《Shut Up, Malevolent Dragon! I Don’t Want to Have Any More Children With You》
Vol. 1 Ch. 1
*Volume 1*
After being defeated and captured, Leon the Dragon yer became a captive of the Silver Dragon Queen.
With the consciousness of death, Leon hit the right one, and let the queen get pregnant before he died.
thought that this would allow the queen to live with shame for the rest of her life, and it could be regarded as a mission to live in vain as a dragon yer.
But two yearster, when Leon opened his eyes, next to him was a little dragon girl with a tail.
"Daddy! You''re finally awake! ¡±
Not only did Leon not die, but he also seeded in bing a father and became the father of this little dragon girl.
After that, the Silver Dragon Queen alsounched a crazy revenge on him.
He will rule his body in the way of others, but Leon is only a human body, where can he withstand the impact of the dragon day and night?
Leon decided to run away.
But every time he escaped, he failed.
In the end, under the coercion and temptation of the queen, he started to be a father with a baby with peace of mind.
"Well, good performance, reward you for having a second child with me." So said the Queen.
I, Leon, am dead, dead outside, jumping from your Silver Dragon Temple, I won''t have a second child with you!
¡ª¡ª
Well, the second child is a daughter again, it''s so cute, hehe~
In the dim and damp dungeon, Leon was tightly bound by enchanted chains, unable to move. His worn-out armour hung loosely on him, and the fresh red marks on his wrists signified his desperate struggles. But all efforts were in vain.
Three days ago, he led the Empire¡¯s Dragon ying Army to the Silver Dragon Temple, determined to eliminate the evil dragon causing havoc. Unexpectedly, Leon fell victim to treachery. Not only was he stabbed in the back, but he also exposed the army¡¯s location to the Silver Dragon n.
Without Leon¡¯s leadership, the Dragon ying Army quickly fell into disarray and scattered in retreat. Meanwhile, Leon was captured alive by the Silver Dragon n and imprisoned in this dungeon.
For three days, Leon hadn¡¯t had a drop of water and only wished for death. Rather than being tormented and humiliated by these evil dragons, he would prefer a quicker death. However, locked in enchanted chains, he could not even manage to take his own life.
In a daze, he heard amotion nearby. It was the celebration feast of the dragon n. Leon heard it from the jailer guarding him. It was a week-long celebration held tomemorate the defeat of him the Empire¡¯s strongest dragon yer, Leon Casmode.
What an excessively extravagant race,Leon thought.
But he had no mood or energy to criticise others now.
Tick-tock, tick-tock!
Drops of water leaked into the dungeon, falling one by one onto the chains. The monotonous, repetitive sound of dripping water, as if counting down the moments of Leon¡¯s life.
After an unknown amount of time, the dungeon door opened.
¡°You all can leave. I want to chat privately with our great hero, the dragon yer.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±
The door creaked shut. The door to the cell closed. Then came the sound of high heels gently tapping on the stone floor. This sound echoed in the vast dungeon, getting closer to Leon. Suddenly, the footstepse to a sudden halt. Someone stood in front of his cell.
Leon struggled to lift his head and saw a stunning sight, a dazzling silver mane, like the Milky Way, hanging upside down in the sky. However, the tail beneath the person¡¯s skirt made Leon wary.
Silver hair, a dragon tail, Your Majesty¡
Leon realised the identity of the person¡ª Queen of the Silver Dragons, Rosvitha.@@novelbin@@
Rosvitha opened the cell door, strode in, and leisurely stood in front of Leon. She carried a hint of alcohol, and her delicate face was slightly flushed. Indeed, she must have enjoyed herself a bit too much at the celebration, unintentionally overindulging. They were in close proximity.
Unfortunately, one was in a miserable state, with tattered clothes, even the once majestic armour now gleaming with a dim and lonely light.
While the other was adorned in luxury, wearing an exquisite gown, with immacte silver hair and upturned pupils filled with disdain and amusement.
Backlight streamed in from the dungeon¡¯s solitary window, casting light on Leon¡¯s back and illuminating the queen¡¯s face. Rather than that of a defeated dragon yer and a proud dragon queen, this scene resembled more the plea for forgiveness from a fallen devotee to a saintly figure.
Rustling¡ª
The silver dragon tail beneath her skirt slowly moved, and Rosvitha gently lifted Leon¡¯s chin with the tip of her tail.
¡°You are indeed a tough and handsome man. The scars are the perfect addition to this face,¡± the queen said.
The Queen rarely praised people. Unless the person¡¯s appearance was genuinely remarkable. But Leon dismissed it, shaking off Rosvitha¡¯s tail. Rosvitha frowned, and her tail immediately extended, tightly wrapping around Leon¡¯s neck.
¡°How dare you be disrespectful to me,¡± She coldly stated.
Her voice was cold but carried the authority of a queen. At the same time, the tail¡¯s grip around Leon¡¯s neck tightened steadily. Leon¡¯s face turned red from theck of oxygen to his already weakened body, and death was imminent.
Yet, he continued to stare defiantly at Rosvitha, showing no sign of backing down.
The two remained in a deadlock, and just as Leon was about to lose consciousness, Rosvitha retracted her tail.
¡°You¡¯re a tough one. But it doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯ll be dead soon,¡± She said.
¡°Whether to kill or mutte, do as you wish. Just make it quick,¡± Leon retorted.
¡°Hmph, is this clich¨¦st words all the mighty Dragon yer can muster on his deathbed?¡± The Silver Dragon Queen sneered.
Rosvitha sneered contemptuously, ¡°So, great dragon yer, do you have a wife? Children? If not, dying here means the end of your family line, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
She used words to provoke this once highly celebrated hero of the human race. This was the victor¡¯s mockery of the vanquished, rightfully so.
¡°The fall of a dragon yer often heralds the rise of a new generation of heroes.¡±
¡°But in your case, it seems there¡¯s no one to carry on, hmm?¡±
Rosvitha extended her hand, and the delicate fingertips gently traced over the wounds on Leon¡¯s face, her tone filled with hypocritical pity.
¡°It¡¯s a shame. If not betrayed by petty individuals, a powerful human like you could have achieved even more miracles and glory, don¡¯t you think?¡±
¡°Your descendants will also enjoy wealth and prosperity, and one day the dragon race will be eradicated by your kind.¡±
¡°You will be a revered hero for generations, cherished and praised by countless people.¡±
¡°Unfortunately¡ª¡±
¡°Heh, you¡¯re about to die here~¡±
Click¡ª
Rosvitha¡¯s fingers abruptly scratched, adding another small wound to Leon¡¯s face. Her fingertips had a bit of blood, but instead of hastily wiping it away, she leisurely brought them to her lips, using her tongue to lick Leon¡¯s blood clean gently.
Leon slowly lifted his head, gazing at Rosvitha¡¯s triumphant smile and then ncing at the traces of blood at the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, a vengeful thought popped into his mind.
Leon recalled a magic he had learned a long time ago.
¡°That kind of magic, usable only once in a lifetime, is known as the Blood Enchantment. And there¡¯s no better time for its effect than now.¡±
¡°Your Majesty¡¡± Leon spoke with a raspy voice.
¡°Oh? Ready to plead for mercy? I won¡¯t spare you easily, brave dragon yer,¡± She said.
¡°Your Majesty, you asked me about descendants earlier, right?¡± Leon asked.
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow flirtatiously and asked, ¡°What, could it be that you really do?¡±
¡°Not before, but¡ soon there will be!¡± He replied
¡°What, what do you mean¡ª¡± She continued.
Before the words were finished, Leon suddenly lifted his head, locking eyes with Rosvitha. In that moment, she felt her body went weak, and her consciousness gradually blurred.
In the dragon yer¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be a ripple manipting her brain. Uncontrobly, she walked towards Leon, lifted her hands and embraced him tightly. But this was just the appetiser. She lifted Leon¡¯s face and kissed him directly.
Despite his intense aversion to the dragon race, Leon endured it to retaliate against the Silver Dragon Queen before his impending death.
The kiss continued for several seconds, and the queen¡¯s already slightly intoxicated face became even more flushed, her breathing quickening.
Leon knew that the time hade. An hourter, Rosvitha slowly opened her eyes.
As awareness returned, she immediately felt utterly exhausted. Lowering her gaze, she saw her dishevelled attire, a partly exposed bosom, and faint traces of blood on her fair and smooth skin.
¡°You¡¯re awake, Your Majesty, or should I say, Queen Mom now?¡± Leon, not far away, said with a smile.
Rosvitha looked in the direction of the voice and saw that the enchanted chains binding Leon¡¯s hands and feet had been undone, yet he hadn¡¯t attempted to escape.
Perhaps knowing that his dying body wouldn¡¯t be useful even if he escaped, he chose to wait here for Rosvitha to wake up.
Rosvitha bit her lip, hastily got up, adjusted her clothing, and walked over, grabbing his cor, angrily asking, ¡°You want to impregnate me? What method did you use?!¡±
¡°Your Majesty, since a moment ago, you¡¯ve made two mistakes,¡± Leon responded without directly answering Rosvitha, speaking calmly.
Leon didn¡¯t directly answer Rosvitha but continued in aposed manner.
¡°First, as a dragon, you shouldn¡¯t be alone with a rigorously trained Dragon yer.¡±
¡°Second, I don¡¯t know your preferences, nor am I interested, but you absolutely should not have, under any circumstances, tasted a drop of my blood.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s eyes showed panic, and the normally vertical pupils of her dragon eyes disyed a rare moment of confusion.
What the hell did this damned human do to her while she was in a state of hypnosis just now?
¡°The enchantment magic used only once in a lifetime, the Blood Enchantment. I wonder if Her Majesty the Queen has ever heard of it.¡±
¡°The principle is straightforward. Once the other person drinks a drop of your blood, magical ripples dissolve their will, making them willingly engage with you.¡±
¡°I was initially disdainful of using such underhanded methods against you.¡±
¡°But I have to admit, your verbal skills are impressive. You messed with my mindset, so I retaliated this way, my dear Queen.¡±
In a sense, Leon¡¯s n seeded, and he did manage to disgust Rosvitha before his imminent death truly. But he wasn¡¯t as pleased.
As a Dragon yer, he found himself entangled with a mother dragon¡
This, undoubtedly, was a disgrace for him.
But to thoroughly make Rosvitha feel this humiliation, Leon forced himself to continue,
¡°So, now I can answer your earlier question. Yes, I have a child, and they are currently in your belly.¡±
Seeing Leon¡¯s triumphant expression after the sessful retaliation, Rosvitha was both anxious and enraged.
How could she, the majestic Silver Dragon Queen, be yed by this dying man?
For a moment, Rosvitha was uncertain about how to handle the situation. Anything she said or did at this moment seemed somewhat feeble and powerless. Just as she mocked Leon from a position of superiority earlier, now it was Leon¡¯s turn to strike a blow to her heart.
¡°Your Majesty, I believe you can now clearly feel the changes in your body. At the same time, you understand that I have be the sole object for your future reproduction. This is the reproduction rule of your dragon race, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Leon spoke eloquently. Just a few days ago, his Dragon yer army was in disarray, but now he seemed like a triumphant speaker.
¡°Now, my child is rooting and sprouting in your womb.¡±
¡°If you n to kill them directly after birth, that¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°But you should consider that by then, I, the first person to mate with you, will have been dead for ten months. You won¡¯t be able to mate with anyone else.¡±
¡°What did you just say? Queen, oh, you mentioned that my family might be extinct.¡±
¡°Now, do you understand my feelings a bit?¡±
Leon¡¯s words were cutting, each sentence like a dagger, ruthlessly stabbing into Rosvitha¡¯s heart. However, despite the cutting words, Leon¡¯s body was rapidly deteriorating. His consciousness began to blur, eyelids heavy as if carrying a thousand pounds. He could even feel his body temperature slowly slipping away. The end was approaching, but that was just how it was. Leon¡¯s breathing became increasingly difficult, exhaling more than inhaling.
¡°Your Majesty probably wants to kill this scoundrel who has defiled your purity, right? Well, you don¡¯t have to do it personally, Your Majesty¡ I¡¡±
His lungs began to stop contracting, and after a few violent heartbeats, the heart gradually weakened.
¡°With these words, the Dragon yer, a hero of his generation, breathed hisst.¡±
Thest piece of broken armour on his shoulder fell off, hitting the ground with a crisp sound.
This sound echoed in the vast dungeon, repeatedly pounding on Rosvitha¡¯s heart.
After a long silence, the Silver Dragon Queen slowly regained herposure. She raised her gaze, and in her vertical dragon pupils, a me of undying determination ignited, and she murmured,
¡°You want to die? It¡¯s not that easy.¡±
¡°Leon Casmode, our child can¡¯t be without a father.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 2
Reflecting on the life of Leon Casmode, the Empire¡¯s most formidable dragon yer, it was indeed a brief yet illustrious journey¡ª
Of course, there might be an amusing abstraction within the brilliance.
Leon bare-handedly vanquished a neighbour¡¯s ferocious dog at age five, saving a young girl. This act caught the attention of a passing master dragon yer, leading Leon to be his apprentice.
By age six, Leon¡¯s remarkable bone structure marked him as a dragon-ying prodigy. His master, in turn, introduced him to the challenging art of supposedly indestructible body techniques. Leon was recognised as a prodigy at ten and entered the Empire¡¯s premier Dragon yer Academy.
What did Leon do between the ages of seven and nine?
He wasid up in the hospital. During the demonstration of the supposedly indestructible body technique, he got a bit carried away and ended up shattering his chest with arge stone.
They would have rerolled a new character two years after recovery if it were anyone else. Post-recovery, with his master¡¯s careful rehabilitation, Leon¡¯s body regained its former robustness. So, on Leon¡¯s tenth birthday, his master sent him off to the Dragon yer Academy.
At that moment, Leon thought that leaving his master might not be bad. At least, the academy¡¯s formal curriculum presumablycked subjects like ¡°Smashing a Stone Against Your Chest,¡± right?
And thus, Leon graduated from the Dragon yer Academy at the youngest age and with the highest praise in history. At fifteen, he took up arms and entered the dragon-ying battlefield. His team swept through enemies, achieving numerous victories and reiming lost territories for the empire.
Leon¡¯s reputation spread throughout the empire. They hailed him as a dragon-ying hero, a once-in-a-century prodigy, the empire¡¯s only hope to lead them to victory and end the war. However, an orphan without background or support shouldn¡¯t have such a deep public foundation. His status shouldn¡¯t have ascended any further.
At the peak of Leon¡¯s fame, the imperial family exiled him to the harshest dragon-ying battlefield. And it was here, the battlefield against the Silver Dragon n. The battle continued for several years, with countless casualties on both sides.
In the final battle, just as Leon was about to breach the Silver Dragon Temple, he was betrayed by someone and captured by Rosvitha. He didn¡¯t know who that person was. And he probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to find out.
Fortunately, in thest moments before his death, Leon inflicted a quite ¡°painful¡± cost upon the Empire¡¯s greatest enemy, the Silver Dragon Queen.
As for the audacious and somewhat underhanded enchantment involving pregnancy magic, Leon hade across it in a worn-out ancient tome.
After reading it, he thought,how can such wicked and lustful magic continue to exist in the world? Let me execute justice!
He proceeded to burn the tattered tome.
Leon thought he would never have to use this trick, but unexpectedly, Rosvitha gave him a golden opportunity. If it were any other dragon yer captured, they probably could only utter a few tough words before meeting their bitter end. At least Leon had the chance to disgust the Silver Dragon Queen. He considered it a victory in a certain sense.
Even though he eventually died, Leon believed that with his experiences, ascending to heaven shouldn¡¯t be a problem. But as cool as it was, Leon still felt that what dominated most of his senses was¡ªTired.
Too tired.@@novelbin@@
His life, though short, was too exhausting. Leon also wished for a life of retiring from the military and bing a farmer if possible. He might leave the empire, go to some remote town, buy a piece of farnd, and then marry a girl who might not be exceptionally beautiful but also not ugly. Finally, he would have a lovely daughter. Then he could spend his days milking cows and waiting for time to wither him away gradually. After all, milking cows was much safer than ying dragons.
Being unable to live the ideal life was also a regret for Leon.
After all, regrets always run through the beginning and end of life. Therefore, it¡¯s called life.
Buzz¡ª¡ª
A buzzing sound resonated in Leon¡¯s mind, directly interrupting his thoughts.
But¡
In the mind?
Wasn¡¯t he now left only with thoughts?
Why was there still this feeling of ¡°in the mind¡±?
Before Leon could react, his ¡°vision¡± was suddenly restored. Fragments of memories shed before his eyes like a carousel.
His birth, his growth, his experiences at the Dragon-ying Academy¡
It was as if he was watching a movie until the final scene, frozen within the dungeons of the Silver Dragon n.
Sunlight streamed in through the only window, casting him bound on an iron rack, locking eyes with the Silver Dragon Queen.
It was a gaze between the defeated and the victor, yet it resembled a fallen believer seeking forgiveness from a holy maiden.
The next moment, the scene shattered, a beam of light piercing through the once-void space like a sword.
Leon slowly opened his eyes, numerous senses and perceptions gradually awakening.
Body temperature, breath, heartbeat, pulse¡
¡°I, I didn¡¯t die, did I¡¡±
Leon tried moving his fingers. Although somewhat numb and feeble, he could still move somewhat. He forced himself to sit up and discovered he was in a warm and luxurious room.
The room was predominantly pink, with walls adorned with drawings of the sun, clouds, and a few simplistic sketches of angels¡ª
Though quite abstract, featuring a little figure with a halo above its head, apanied by extremely rough wings. However, one could still vaguely recognise it as an angel.
Wait a moment.
An angel?
Could it be that his soul had finally arrived?
If true, he could finallyy down the burdens of honour and disgrace and reunite with the brothers who had fallen on the battlefield.
Leon regained some strength and got up from the bed. Dragging his weary and heavy body, he walked to the window and looked outside.
The sky was clear for miles, filled with the pleasant sounds of birds and the fragrance of flowers.
¡°I¡¯m in heaven for sure!¡± he eximed.
It seemed that his life had finallye to a perfect end.
After all, Leon felt that his brief life was quite astonishing. Never mind, it didn¡¯t matter.
In any case, going to heaven after death was a good thing.
¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake!¡± came a childish voice from behind.
A tender and childish voice came from behind. Leon turned around and looked towards the source of the sound. He discovered a cute little girl whose voice matched the adorableness.
The little girl appeared to be only three or four years old, with a delightful appearance. Her cheeks had a hint of baby fat, and the features already hinted at her potential beauty.
In terms of appearance, she fits Leon¡¯s preconceived image of a ¡°little angel.¡± However, her hair colour was somewhat unusual. Predominantly ck, with some silver highlights. Thebination of silver and ck wasn¡¯t unpleasant, but it seemed a bit awkward on a little girl.
It¡¯s not like you can hire childbour in heaven to be angels, but why go so far as to dress this little girl in a non-mainstream style?He thought.
Leon internallyined as he slowly walked up to the little girl, crouched down, and asked,
¡°Hello there, what¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°Muen,¡± the little girl answered earnestly.
¡°What a lovely name! It means ¡®moon.¡¯ Who gave you such a beautiful name?¡±
¡°My mom did,¡± she replied.
Leon was momentarily stunned.
No offence intended, but did these angels also have mothers¡
He thought God directly moulded her.
¡°I¡¯m Leon, Leon Casmode,¡± he introduced himself courteously.
¡°Yeah, I know your name. It sounds like ¡®lion,''¡± She responded.
¡°Who told you that?¡±
¡°My mom said so,¡± She replied.
Leon suddenly had a bad feeling. He slowly stood up, looking at Muen with a somewhat terrified expression. ¡°May I ask who your mother is¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s Rosvitha,¡± She replied.
Muen approached, hugged Leon¡¯s legs, lifted his head, and excitedly said,
¡°Dad, you finally woke up!¡±
Perhaps, his brilliant yet brief life was neither a period nor an exmation mark. Instead, it was an ellipsis, indicating an unfinished story.
Vol. 1 Ch. 4
Chapter 4: Carve my mark on you.
The dragon race¡¯s concept of ¡°revenge¡± had always puzzled human dragon schrs. Leon had heard something about it before. Their revenge was a non-human behaviour thatbined ¡°obsession,¡± ¡°extremism,¡± ¡°beyond the scope of human understanding,¡± and so on.
So, no matter what the dragon race did in terms of revenge, Leon wouldn¡¯t find it strange.
However, two years ago, to disgust her, he impregnated her with a single soul-stirring act. Two yearster, was she nning to do the same thing to him?
Was his approach a bit too wild?
But there was no time to analyse Rosvitha¡¯s revenge psychology for Leon in the current situation. Her silver tail behind her had already lifted high, a sign that the dragon race was entering an excited state.
Excitement didn¡¯t just include the recent joy and happiness of Little Muen. Other behaviours could also indicate the excitement of the silver-haired dragon race.
For example¡ dual activities.
¡°Rosvitha, either kill me directly or give me a knife, and let¡¯s have a real duel.¡±
He would wholeheartedly ept if Rosvitha were to engage in a fair one-on-one duel with him as a dragon and human. Even though he knew he was no match for Rosvitha at the moment, he would fight to thest moment to defend the honour and dignity of the Dragon yer.@@novelbin@@
As for reality?
Indeed, it was currently a one-on-one duel between human and dragon, but the manner and setting of this duel were¡
Rosvithapletely ignored Leon, her tail pressing on him, rendering him immobile.
Leon continued to try to awaken the few traces of knightly spirit in Rosvitha¡¯s heart.
¡°Your Majesty¡ you can kill a Dragon yer, but you cannot humiliate one. Forcing me to do such things with you is the utmost insult!¡±
Seeing this, Leon continued to try to awaken the few traces of knightly spirit in Rosvitha¡¯s heart.
Rosvitha closed her eyes slightly, a blush gradually climbing up her cheeks. She swayed her body slowly in rhythm with her breath.
¡°Since doing such things with the dragon race is an insult to you, the Dragon yer, two years ago, when you used the Blood Enchantment on me, you should have anticipated the consequences today.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnations, Leon. Since you yourself admit it¡¯s an insult to you, the Dragon yer, I am even more determined toplete this revenge.¡±
Rosvitha extended her index finger, gently pressing it against Leon¡¯s lips. She slowly opened her eyes, and in her vertically slit dragon pupils, there flicker ambiguity and tenderness.
Leon stared at her in a daze. Although Rosvitha¡¯s eyes were filled with affection, Leon knew it was just an emotion triggered by the current situation.
The so-called ¡°emotion¡± was nothing more than a biological instinctive response.
Rosvitha herself had said that this was humiliating Leon. This was seeking revenge against Leon.
¡°Then let us¡ª¡ª¡±
She lowered the tone, and in an extremely gentle voice, there was a hint of triumph, ¡°Begin.¡±
Leon closed his eyes, forcefully suppressing his physiological reactions. But there was no way.
For a normal male, it was simply impossible. Moreover, when a living being encountered intense stimtion, the desire for a deeper step forward shed wildly with Leon¡¯s rationality as a Dragon yer in his mind.
The inherent reproductive instinct hidden in male animals shed with the honour and pride of the Dragon yer¡
They were like darkness and light. Once they collided, there was only destruction, with no possibility of coexistence.
At this moment, Rosvitha was already advancing further on her path of revenge. It was more urate to say this was a carnival of humiliation rather than revenge.
The battlefield had changed from high mountain teaus to a spacious, soft bed. No longer wielding knives and swords but rather holding onto different parts of each other¡¯s bodies.
This insulted Leon, the strongest Dragon yer, but wasn¡¯t it also an insult to herself? The crazed queen was even more enchanting than usual.
A round of fierce battle ended, and the two great races of humans and dragons, who had struggled against each other for centuries, now found themselves in a blissful paradise.
Rosvitha felt the warmth, tilting her head to look at the ceiling. Silver strands of hair cascade down, resembling the Milky Way in the sky. Sheughed slightly sinisterly, ¡°Look, great Dragon yer, are you feeling humiliated by the dragon you hate the most? Do you feel powerless? Hehe¡ Hahaha¡ª¡ª¡±
Leon had just awakened from a two-yeara, and his body was already very weak.
Now, with such intense exertion, he felt his body on the verge of copse.
He had already given up on the idea of having a decent conversation with Rosvitha, shouting,
¡°Kill me! Rosvitha, you¡¯ve had your revenge. You can kill me now, right? Hurry up and do it!¡±
Two years ago, he thought there was no possibility of surviving, so he wanted to humiliate Rosvitha in thest moments of his life.
But he was saved by Rosvitha and subjected to her madness. For a proud human hero, it was almost worse than death.
Rosvitha also discarded the gentle facade, ¡°Kill you?Hmph,the harm you caused me is not something a moment of tenderness canpensate for.¡±
¡°I want you to live, Leon. I want you to live well.¡±
The queen slowly bent down, getting close to Leon¡¯s face, hair strands cascading down as she gently stroked his ear.
¡°You have to stay alive to continue being humiliated by me.¡±
¡°I want you to live in this shame, great Dragon yer. Do you understand? A lifetime, all by me, harshly, humiliated!¡±
¡°You might be thinking, suicide when I¡¯m not paying attention would solve everything.¡±
¡°But unfortunately for you, even if you cut off your head, I will use all my resources to revive you.¡±
¡°I want you to live, always under my feet, enduring my humiliation and retaliation.¡±
¡°Leon Casmode, no one can kill you until I am satisfied, including yourself.¡±
The silver dragon¡¯s eyes no longer hold the warmth and haze they had just moments ago.
¡°I want to leave my mark on you.¡±
¡°For dragons, this is the supreme glory. Countless powerful male dragon kings aspire to receive my mark.¡±
¡°But only you, Leon, only you can receive it.¡±
¡°Because for you, it has nothing to do with honour at all.¡±
¡°It engraved on your body represents shame, represents you bing my captive, represents that for the rest of your life, you can only be bound to me, unable to go anywhere.¡±
Rosvitha slowly extended her right hand as she spoke, and a silver magic circle shimmered in her palm. She used her other hand to tear open Leon¡¯s shirt.
¡°Rosvitha¡ Please, stop, don¡¯t do this¡¡±
¡°I will tell you what kind of end awaits those who offend me, Rosvitha!¡±
After about a few dozen seconds, Rosvitha withdrew her hand, beckoning with her fingers, and the mirror on the bedside flew into her palm.
She held the mirror in both hands, adjusting the angle to ensure Leon could see the mark on his chest. It was a silver flying dragon with wings with some elements resembling hearts.
¡°Leon¡ you will still be the great dragon yer in their eyes?¡±
Rosvitha chuckled, dressed herself, and left the bed.
¡°I¡¯m going to prepare some food for our daughter. Tonight¡ we continue.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 6
Chapter 6: Fallen, great dragon yer.
Well, flight speed was incredibly fast in dragon form. Leonid on her back, feeling the rush of air past his ears. His weak body couldn¡¯t handle such speed. Shortly after takeoff, he started to feel breathless. However, Rosvitha seemed to realize this. Just before Leon was about to faint, she cast a magical protective shield around him, making him feel a bit morefortable.
¡°Heh¡ humans are truly frail,¡± The silver dragon beneath him scornfully remarked.
Faced with Rosvitha¡¯s contempt, Leon would usually retort, but given his current state, he had to refrain. After a slight improvement in his condition, Leon asked, ¡°What do you want by taking me back to the Empire?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you miss home? I¡¯ll let you have a good look,¡± Rosvitha replied.
Leon couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was some ulterior motive behind Rosvitha¡¯s words. But now, trapped in a desperate situation, he had no choice but to let Rosvitha take him back to the Empire.
In truth, Leon had a hunch about what Rosvitha wanted to do. It involved making him watch from afar, unable to return, which would be unbearable for someone who had left home.
Leon had mentally prepared himself for this humiliation. But if it meant catching a glimpse of his hometown after two years away, he was willing to endure it.
After entering human territory, Rosvitha activated invisibility magic and continued flying towards the empire. Despite her speed, it would still take over three hours to fly from the Silver Dragon Temple to the empire.
Leon had gathered information about Rosvitha, knowing she was focused on speed and agility. With any other dragon species, it would take even longer to fly. This reluctance to enter human territory was due to dragons rarely engaging in battles there despite easily bypassing border patrols. Therefore, over the years, conflicts between dragons and humans have mainly urred along their borders.
Two years ago, Leon¡¯s dragon-ying squad was pressured into attacking the Silver Dragon Temple. It must be acknowledged that his team was truly remarkable, nearly reaching the heart of the temple.@@novelbin@@
However, at the final moment, Leon was betrayed by someone from within, bing Rosvitha¡¯s captive. Leon didn¡¯t know who had stabbed him in the back, but if he ever managed to escape back to the empire, he swore to uncover the traitor. He would take the traitor to the empire¡¯s matchmaking ce, where the wealthy middle-ageddies would give him a taste of the suffering Leon endured. Shaking his head, Leon cleared his thoughts and stopped dwelling on such matters.
Throughout the entire flight to the Empire, Rosvitha didn¡¯t exchange a single word with him. Of course, he had no desire to engage in conversation with the mother dragon. If he had a sword in his hands right now, he would have already thrust it into her back.
It was the upational hazard of a dragon yer ¨C seeing a dragon made them want to strike. There was no way around it.
About three hourster, they arrived at a high mountain outside the imperial city. Rosvitha reverted to her human form, her tail wrapped around Leon¡¯s waist as they slowly descended onto the top of a giant tree.
With a thud and a creaking sound, Rosvitha tossed Leon onto the trunk, facing the distant empire, and raised her chin towards it.
¡°There, that¡¯s your home,¡± She said.
Leon climbed to his feet and looked ahead.
The empire¡¯s lights were aze, and the royal tower, symbolizing the empire¡¯s highest authority, stood tall in the city, majestic and imposing.
Leon couldn¡¯t discern the specific details of the city below. But just being able to catch a glimpse from afar filled him with satisfaction. Returning home was instinctual for all beings, though humans called it homesickness.
So, Rosvitha wasn¡¯t mocking Leon. She understood his longing for home. Hence, Leon slowly turned around, intending to ask Rosvitha about her intentions. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was too stunned to speak.
He watched as the Silver Dragon Queen shed her garments, leaving only two pieces of close-fitting underwear, her silver tail swaying behind her. She approached Leon with graceful steps, her smooth feet stepping confidently on the rough tree trunk as if unaffected by the texture.
Leon instinctively backed away, ¡°You don¡¯t mean to do it here, do you¡ª¡±
¡°Swish¡ª¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s tail lunged unexpectedly. Leon tried to block, but Rosvitha swiftly tripped him with her tail. Then, she stood beside him, her feet nted firmly on either side of his ribs, using her tail to undo his belt skillfully.
¡°Rosvitha, I advise you not to go too far. I won¡¯t let you manipte me like when I just woke up!¡± Leon threatened.
But Rosvitha only smirked, running her hand over the dragon pattern on her chest. The silver dragon pattern now emitted a faint purple glow, suggestive and alluring. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t a straightforward light.
¡°When two people marked with dragon patterns desire each other, the other¡¯s pattern reacts. Itches heats up, bes unbearable¡ª¡±
Rosvitha slowly sat on Leon¡¯s abdomen, ¡°Humans truly are the most base creatures,pletely unable to restrain their reproductive instincts, aren¡¯t they, my dragon-ying hero?¡±
Before Leon could respond, Rosvitha reached out and grasped his throat, not enough to hinder his breathing. She pushed his chin up, forcing him to look towards the distant empire.
At this moment, the empire appearedpletely different in Leon¡¯s eyes, like a bustling city hanging in the sky.
¡°Look at your hometown, Leon Casmode, look at it. I will, in front of it, make you lose your dignity once again,¡± Rosvitha dered.
Rosvitha once again began her torment of Leon. As she had mentioned, even a trained dragon yer could not control the reproductive instincts of living beings. Especially the males.
¡°Creak¡ªcreak¡ªcreak¡ª¡±
With each tender movement, the branches emitted a rhythmic sound that grated on Leon¡¯s nerves. The lights of the distant empire reflected in his pupils. But even such beautiful light couldn¡¯t illuminate Leon¡¯s eyes, which were gradually losing their luster.
¡°No blinking, Leon, look at your home properly.¡±
¡°Yes, look~~ Mmm¡ªlook at it!¡±
¡°All your honor and dignitye from there, and everything you do is for that ce.¡±
¡°Hiss~¡ªbut now you tell me, what are we doing? Hmm!¡±
¡°Speak, Leon, what are we doing? What are we doing in the face of the empire you guard!¡±
When Rosvitha was deeply immersed in her emotions, she always seemed a bit out of control. It was unclear whether this was due to her inherent nature or the pleasure derived from the revenge of the dragon race.
Leon was utterly powerless to resist. The silver tail restrained his movements. Rosvitha was like a graceful but deadly snake, alluring and enchanting. She reveled in the joy of sessful revenge, all the while stripping away what little dignity remained for Leon.
¡°See, Leon, you endure humiliation for your empire, being toyed with by me like a ything.¡±
¡°But what has your empire done for you in return?¡±
¡°Now, you can only endure this humiliation while watching thend you desperately defend. None of you can save each other.¡±
¡°Do you want to preserve yourst shred of dignity, great dragon yer?¡±
¡°Then endure it, endure it, endure it, understand? Hahaha¡ª¡±
¡°Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak¡ª¡±
The sounds of the branches continued to intensify as if they were about to snap. Rosvitha tilted her head back, and the light from the dragon pattern on her chestpletely turned purple.
At that moment, she truly wished to snap the ribs of the man beneath her. For the dragon race, the expression of their excitement was manifested through such simple destruction and havoc. However, Rosvitha still maintained control.
For dragons, except during the first reproduction, when pregnancy was certain, they could take contraceptive measures within twenty-four hours afterward, with a sess rate of 99.99 percent. She silently absorbed the lingering warmth of revenge, closed her eyes, and quietly used magic to eliminate any foreign entities in her body.
After a while, Rosvitha chuckled, ¡°You failed, Leon. As the empire¡¯s most renowned dragon yer, you, right next to it, engaged in something illicit with an evil dragon king.¡±
¡°How does it feel? Hmm!¡±
¡°Answer me, Leon!¡±
Answer?
How to answer?
Leon now felt like a puddle of mud. It might not even be as good as mud because at least mud wouldn¡¯t want to be yed with by a mother dragon.
¡°Your dignity and pride are nothing but remnants now, do you understand? From now on, you can only be my captive, tied to me like a pet, got it?¡±
¡°Shall wee here every month, Leon? What do you say?¡±
¡°This way, you can see your hometown every month.¡±
Sheughed in a twisted manner, herughter bordering on madness.
¡°Rosvitha.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice interrupted the queen¡¯s unrestrainedughter.
In his eyes, resembling dead water, there seemed to be something that hadn¡¯t been extinguished.
¡°You can insult me, trample on me, even carve dragon patterns on me, ying with my dignity like trash, but¡ª¡±
He suddenly erupted, gripping Rosvitha¡¯s shoulders tightly like a furious lion with a gaze as intense as a diamond,
¡°You can never kill the conviction of a dragon yer!¡±
¡°I will wait, I will patiently wait, for the opportunity toe.¡±
¡°By then, I will repay you twofold for everything you¡¯ve done to me!¡±
Rosvitha was surprised that this man actually had the will to resist him. But it was only a surprise. She reached out, pinching Leon¡¯s neck and pushing him back,
¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait for you, Leon Casmode. We¡ªwon¡¯t rest until death!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 8
Chapter 8: You¡¯re in charge of taking care of the child.
Leon slowly opened his eyes.
Before he was¡ª
Um!
Before heid a pair of eyes, pale blue pupils, clear and moist, with long fluttering eyshes, incredibly adorable.
¡°Daddy, you¡¯re awake!¡±
Little Muen sat in a standard duck pose at Leon¡¯s pillow, patiently waiting for him to wake up. Upon seeing Leon open his eyes, her young face was filled with unrestrained joy.
The tuft of hair on her head and the tail behind her were gently swaying with excitement. Leon was slightly more awake, attempting to sit up. Seeing the situation, Muen immediately steps forward, supporting Leon¡¯s arm and helping him lean against the headboard.
Just as he was about to express his gratitude, Leon felt a slight pain in his hand.
He looked down and saw that his right hand was wrapped in a bandage. This was fromst night when he and Rosvitha encountered a group of dragon yers in the forest. He stepped forward to stop Rosvitha and ended up with a wound from her magical energy.
Was it already bandaged now?
¡°I wrapped Daddy¡¯s hand! It was me!¡±
Seeing Leon staring at the bandage on his right hand, Little Muen could not wait to take credit. She proudly puffed out her chest, and her little tail behind her wagged even higher.
Leon wore a tired smile, reaching up to ruffle Muen¡¯s head. ¡°Yeah, Muen, you¡¯re amazing.¡±
Being petted by Leon made Muen even happier. Like a little cat, she actively rubbed against Leon¡¯srge palm. Muen squinted and smiled, seemingly enjoying the sensation. She harbored no hostility towards Leon. He was unquestionably a father figure to her. So, even with clear dragon features on her, Leon could not muster any hostile thoughts towards her, let alone the kind of aversion that came with irreconcble differences. She was still an incredibly adorable little dragon girl.
Judging by beauty and cuteness in terms of appearance, dragon offspring indeed had some advantages over humans. They grew faster and matured earlier, and their physical and visual changes happened much earlierpared to humans.
At this thought, Leon couldn¡¯t help but ponder a question,
How did Rosvitha, the vengeful and grumpy mother dragon with a deep grudge, manage to give birth to such a cute and gentle daughter?
Although, in terms of appearance, dragon offspring had innate advantages, in terms of personality, they typically exhibit the fierceness and dominance of dragons from a young age.
Leon had read many papers by dragon schrs, and they all agreed that a dragon¡¯s life was spent in violence and bloodshed, including during their early years. But looking at Muen, she seemedpletely disconnected from violence.
Could it be because of her mixed human-dragon heritage? Leon pondered, and before long, the door swung open.
Without even a knock, there was no need to guess¡ªit was definitely that crazy, grumpy mother dragon.
Leon immediately withdrew his hand from Muen¡¯s head and leaned back against the headboard. The sound of high heels tapping on the floor slowly approached.
Rosvitha, in her usual attire, strode into the bedroom. Her silver hair, usually carefully styled, hung casually behind her like a silver cape.
Her makeup was lighter, but without a doubt, even without deliberate dressing up, Rosvitha remained a top-ss beauty. The silver dragon¡¯s eyes no longer hold the hostility and fierceness fromst night, leaving only thezy grace befitting a queen.
¡°Good morning, Mother,¡± Muen jumped down from the bed, greeting Rosvitha.
¡°Good morning, Muen. How long has Daddy been awake?¡±
¡°He just woke up. I followed Mother¡¯s instructions and bandaged his wound before he woke up.¡±
Rosvitha nodded approvingly, ¡°Well done, Muen.¡±
The little dragon girl¡¯s eyes light up, ¡°Thank you, Mother!¡±
As the old saying goes,A loving mother, a strict father.
But in the abstract family of Leon and others, it seemed to be the other way around. Leon yed the role of a loving and gentle father, while Rosvitha was the stern mother. Just a simple praise could make Muen so happy.
Leon silently noted this scene in his heart.
¡°Go y in the backyard first, Muen.¡±
¡°Umm¡¡±
Muen lowered her head, fidgeting with her short fingers, muttering, ¡°But Muen wants to stay with Daddy¡¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Rosvitha asked casually.
¡°Oh, nothing! Muen will go to the backyard now!¡± The little dragon girl quickly runs out of the bedroom. Only Leon and Rosvitha remain in the room. The two stare at each other impassively, silent.@@novelbin@@
After a standoff of about a dozen seconds, Leon breaks the silence, ¡°Are you too strict with the child?¡±
¡°That¡¯s how we dragons educate our children.¡±
¡°But she¡¯s not entirely a dragon.¡±
Rosvitha furrowed her brow, ¡°So, you think she¡¯s not entirely a dragon, and whose fault is that?¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh, are you upset?¡±
As if he had found some leverage over Rosvitha, he continued to provoke, ¡°How was I supposed to know I¡¯d hit the jackpot back then? But hey, the daughter we got is pretty cute, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Rosvitha clenched her silver teeth, and theziness and contentment in her dragon eyes vanished, reced by the same coldness as before.
¡°She¡¯s a dragon, Leon. ¡®Cute¡¯ is derogatory for dragons.¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯re pretty cute too.¡±
¡°I can¡¯tmunicate with you humans at all.¡±
¡°If we can¡¯tmunicate, why bother keeping me alive? Either throw me into the mountains to feed the wolves or just kill me now. It¡¯s that simple.¡±
Rosvitha snorted coldly, turned away, and sat at the edge of the bed with her back to Leon. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before: I won¡¯t let you die. You have to stay alive so I can continue tormenting you.¡±
Leon, undeterred, retorted, ¡°Then I¡¯ll restrain myself from getting disgusted, and you can disgust yourself.¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±
Leon instinctively swallowed the rest of his words. Every time this dragon got so close, nothing good happened.
But this time, Rosvitha didn¡¯t humiliate Leon as before through the means of intimacy. She walked to the wardrobe and casually threw a few brand-new men¡¯s clothing items to Leon.
¡°Put on the clothes, go to the backyard, and y with Muen.¡±
Leon looked at the neatly folded clothes and awkwardly said, ¡°If you want to y with your daughter, go yourself. Why do you have to send me?¡±
This wasn¡¯t a random remark. It was because he had indeed noticed that Rosvitha¡¯s behavior was somewhat peculiar.
For example, the wound on Leon¡¯s hand. Clearly, she could have bandaged it herself, but she chose to instruct Muen, a little dragon girl just over a year old. Now, it was the same. She wanted to y with her daughter but didn¡¯t say it directly, and she sent Leon, who had just woken up less than two days ago, to do it.
¡°No wonder you dragons are so extremely obsessive from a young age. Growing up in such an upbringing, it¡¯s not just dragons. Even humans are prone to darkening.¡±
¡°What do you mean, my daughter? Isn¡¯t she also your daughter?¡± Rosvitha retorted.
¡°I¡ª¡± Well, that was true. Leon was somewhat at a loss, unsure of what to say.
¡°I am the king of the Silver Dragon n. I can¡¯t spend my days with children like ordinary women in your households. A king has a king¡¯s way of handling things. I hope you understand this, Leon.¡±
¡°A king doesn¡¯t raise children. Have you ever seen a Dragon yer raising children?¡± Leon retorted.
¡°A dragon has bedded you. What kind of Dragon yer are you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re just a ve I used to vent my anger, Leon. Now, do you understand what I said? If you do, go y with Muen, she likes being with you.¡±
At this point, with the conversation reaching this level, there was no room for Leon to continue arguing. He got up from the bed and changed into the clothes provided. After changing, Leon realized that these were not typical human male clothing. In terms of design, they resemble dragon style more.
Leon looked at himself in the mirror and felt a bit awkward. Seeing this, Rosvitha walked over to his side and, without saying anything, helped him tidy up the clothes. He was a bit taller than Rosvitha, so when Rosvitha helped him adjust the cor, he lowered his head, and his lips would inadvertently touch Rosvitha¡¯s fingers.
This scene unintentionally evoked memories for Leon. He remembered when he was practicing with his master, every time the master went out, the master¡¯s wife would help him tidy up his clothes, just like Rosvitha was doing now. They were a very affectionate couple. Even if the master was unreliable and unconventional outside, in front of his wife, he was always a good husband.
¡°Almost done.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s voice interrupted Leon¡¯s thoughts. She took a step back, looked him up and down, then nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Alright, go.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t say anything. He walked towards the door with his head down. Rosvitha watched his back until he left the room, and the door mmed shut.
After a moment of silence, Rosvitha walked to the window, took a slow breath, and then exhaled slowly. After a moment, a dragon of a pigeon¡¯s size flew to the window.
¡°Is it the messenger dragon¡¡±
A dragon subspecies responsible for transmitting information between various races was called the messenger dragon.
On the back of this messenger dragon, a small bamboo tube was tied with a red ribbon. Rosvitha took down the bamboo tube, opened it, and poured out a letter from inside.
After reading two lines, Rosvitha slightly furrowed her brow, ¡°Why does my sister have to visit at this particr time¡¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 9
Chapter 9: In mortal form, impregnating a dragon
Leon left the room and walked down the corridor towards the temple¡¯s backyard. Along the way, he encountered at least a dozen dragon n guards. It was much stricter than when he sneaked out yesterday after waking up.
From this, it could be seen that the reason he could escape so smoothly from the Silver Dragon Temple yesterday was entirely intentional on Rosvitha¡¯s part. She wanted to take the opportunity to bring Leon to the doorstep of the empire, making him witness his homnd while feeling the despair of being unable to return home and enduring Rosvitha¡¯s humiliation.
That was why Leon thought Rosvitha was a crazy dragoness. Beneath her elegant and solemn exterior, she concealed a desire for madness and pathology. Leon also considered himself unlucky.
It wouldn¡¯t be good falling into anyone¡¯s hands, right?
Unfortunately, he fell into the hands of Rosvitha. Unable to escape, unable to die, he became a living tool for Rosvitha to vent her frustration, even with the additional responsibility of taking care of the child.
However, Leon wasn¡¯tpletely defeated because for Rosvitha to disgust him, she must put some effort into it. However, if Leon wanted to disgust Rosvitha, he didn¡¯t need to do anything. Just appearing in her field of vision was enough. After all, looking at the history of the two major races, Leon might be the only human who made a dragon pregnant with his mortal body.
This act was outrageous to humans, and in Rosvitha¡¯s mind, it was equally disgusting.
At the same time, Leon still hadn¡¯t given up the thought of escaping. As he saidst night, Rosvitha could extinguish his dignity and pride, but she could never kill his belief as a dragon yer.
Given the chance, Leon was determined to escape from this nightmare. While contemting his escape n, Leon turned several corners in the corridor. As he approached the rear door of the temple, he suddenly saw a familiar petite figure at the end of the corridor.
Thick ck hair with a hint of silver highlights, a small tail hanging at her feet, dressed in a luxurious dress with a delicate white silk skirt peeking out from underneath.
It was Muen. Leon was about to wave and greet her when he noticed that something seemed off with the little dragoness. Muen¡¯s face showed no expression. She stared at Leon coldly as if she held some deep-seated grudge or resentment.
Despite not interacting much with Muen, Leon had asting impression of her warm eyes, which seemed quite different from the cold indifference. Leon pursed his lips, wondering if he walked too slowly, and Muen got impatient, hence the anger.
Hesitating for a moment, Leon still waved, ¡°Muen, sorry to keep you waiting. Mom asked me toe y with you, so let¡¯s¡ª¡±
Before Leon could finish his sentence, Muen rushed out of the back door and ran towards the courtyard. Leon hurriedly followed, but Muen¡¯s figure was already nowhere to be seen.
Despiteining, Leon walked towards the backyard, hoping to encounter Muen. After a few turns, Leon arrived at the garden and saw Muen ying games with some dragonmaids.
Leon scratched his head and grumbled, ¡°Children¡¯s moods are really unpredictable. No wonder Rosvitha handed me the task of taking care of the child. She¡¯s enjoying her leisure time.¡±
The little dragoness didn¡¯t seem very enthusiastic.
¡°Princess, cover your eyes, and don¡¯t peek~.¡±
¡°Princess, I¡¯m over here, over here,e and catch me~.¡±
¡°Your Highness, be careful not to fall.¡±
The maids yed a game of blindfolded hide-and-seek with her. After groping a few times in vain, Muen took off the blindfold, angrily threw it on the ground, and stamped her little foot, ¡°Not fun, not ying anymore. I want Mommy and Daddy to y with me!¡±
An older-looking maid walked over, half-crouched down, looked up at Muen, and patiently said, ¡°Your Highness, Queen Majesty toils day and night. She personally handles all matters, big and small, within the n. She cannot always apany Your Highness. You should be a sensible and obedient daughter, don¡¯t make the Queen worry.¡±
¡°Um¡ Muen understands.¡±@@novelbin@@
Looking a bit aggrieved, the little dragon maiden bent down picked up the blindfold, and said, ¡°Anna, let¡¯s continue.¡±
¡°Your Highness is really obedient.¡±
Maid leader Anna stood up and helped Muen put the blindfold back on. The childish game of hide-and-seek continued. Muen still missed many times, relying on the chaotic sounds to judge their locations. But at some point, the maids¡¯ voices stopped. Muen didn¡¯t notice this and thought it was part of the game, so she continued blindfolded, trying to find someone.
¡°Your Highness¡ª¡±
Before Anna could say anything, Muen grabbed someone.
Excitedly removing the blindfold, ¡°Muen, I caught you! You are¡ªDad, Daddy?! Dad, how did youe down¡¡±
Leon slowly crouched down, reached out, and pinched the chubby cheeks of Muen, ¡°Of course, I came to y a game with you.¡±
Upon hearing this, excitement lit up Muen¡¯srge eyes. ¡°Really, Dad!¡±
Leon nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, really.¡±
¡°Yay~. Dad is ying with me~.¡± Muen happily eximed, spinning around Leon.
Her little tail swayed in circles in front of Leon¡¯s eyes as he pondered something else. Just a few minutes ago, Muen in the corridor and the Muen in front of him seemed vastly different. Could her mood have improved so much in such a short time?
¡°Muen, did you juste back from the corridor?¡± Leon asked.
Muen stopped spinning and replied seriously, ¡°No, Dad. I have been ying in the garden the whole time.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡±
¡°No, nothing.¡±
Maybe he was just seeing things, Leon thought.
After just recovering from a vegetative state and being subjected to a hectic day by Rosvitha, a bit of dizziness could be considered mild. Leon getting out of bed now was already a sign of his improved health.
¡°By the way, Muen, what do you want to y? Do you want to continue ying hide-and-seek?¡± Leon changed the topic.
Muen pouted, thought for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore. I am not good at it and always can¡¯t catch anyone. How about we¡ we y dragon knights~.¡±
Leon was shocked, ¡°Dragon knights¡ how do you y that?¡±
One minuteter, Muen sat on Leon¡¯s shoulders, her tail gently draping over his back. Leon raised his hand slightly, holding Muen¡¯s delicate ankle to prevent her from falling off his back.
¡°Yay~. Dad, charge!¡±
¡°Alright, charge, charge!¡±
Leon then understood. The so-called Dragon Knight wasn¡¯t a knight riding a dragon. It was a dragon riding a knight. Well, ride for a while, just ride for a while, spoil your daughter.
Could he really expect Rosvitha, that grumpy mother dragon, to y this parent-child game with Muen?
Dream on.
¡°Daddy, Daddy, go to Anna, the maid leader. She is now the guardian of the human race! If we defeat her, we can reim our territory!¡±
This statement almost made Leon strain his old waist.
Goodness, obedient daughter, you¡¯re really poking into your old man¡¯s soft spot.
Do you know who you are riding right now? You¡¯re riding the (former) strongest dragon yer of the human race, okay?
Why couldn¡¯t you let that maid y someone else; she had to y a member of the human race? Isn¡¯t it fine to y as a member of the beast race, elf race, or werewolf race?
Leon muttered in his heart, cursing the annoying dragon race education. It must all be Rosvitha¡¯s fault!
But since he promised Muen to y the game with her, Leon had to live up to his word.
He responded to Muen and jogged towards the maids in front. The maids were also quite cooperative, and their acting skills were top-notch. Muen waved the branch in her hand, and they obediently fell in response.
Some even added drama to themselves, like:
¡°Ah, such a strong dragon princess~. Defeated me with just one move~.¡±
Or perhaps:
¡°Have we humans ultimately lost to the noble and powerful dragon race? Unwilling~. Unwilling~.¡±
Leon: Aren¡¯t you unwilling like the Bull Demon King?
Even though there were countlessints in his heart, Leon still held back. His hesitates were lost. He had to take care of the child, make Rosvitha rx her guard, and then seize the opportunity to escape.
And so, after ying the Dragon Knight game for an hour, Leon¡¯s body began to feel a bit strained.
No, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of feeling unsupported. His recently awakened body hadn¡¯t fully recovered to normal levels yet, and even slight movements made him dizzy.
He crouched down, and Muen jumped from his shoulder, asking with concern, ¡°Daddy, tired?¡±
¡°Yeah, a bit¡ª¡±
¡°Daddy¡¯s not tired.¡±
A voice came from the direction of the temple.
Leon and Muen looked towards the sound, and it was Rosvitha. She was standing on the balcony, leisurely watching them.
¡°Muen, Daddy is not tired at all. He is full of energy now, and you can continue ying any game with him,¡± Rosvitha said casually.
¡°Really? That¡¯s great~. I thought Daddy was tired.¡±
Muen turned to Leon, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s continue ying, okay?¡±
Leon stood up and looked at Rosvitha on the balcony.
Rosvitha rarely smiled at him. But that smile looked like a sly fox who had seeded in a cunning n.
¡°Rosvitha!¡± Leon shouted at her with a determined attitude for a desperate fight.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Leon gritted his teeth and ran through all the curse words he could think of. But considering the presence of the child beside him, he could only burst out with one,
¡°Cute.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 10
Chapter 10: Mom is the bad dragon; what about Dad?
In the evening, Leon returned to the room, dragging his exhausted body. He was so tired that he didn¡¯t even have the energy to change his shoes. When he came in, he headed straight for the bedroom and copsed on the bed.
After a moment, the door lock clicked, and high heels lightly tapped on the floor, walking in slowly.
Leon knew it was Rosvitha who hade, but he couldn¡¯t get up and look at her. Today, he finally saw the true face of this dragoness¡ªstubborn, extreme, and scheming.
Making Leon take care of the kid was one thing, but making him drag his emptied-out body to apany Muen in ying games was another.
¡°Come on, big sister. Just two days ago, I was still in aa lying in bed, and now you want me to y with a little dragon girl who¡¯s as energetic as a husky all day long. It seems like you really wish for me to depart this world sooner, huh?¡±
Leon muttered under his breath as Rosvitha reached the bedside.
¡°Dead?¡± The queen asked coldly.
Leon kicked his legs twice to indicate that he was still alive.
¡°Very well, your vitality is more tenacious than I expected,¡± said the queen.
¡°You have a sense of humour, Your Majesty the Queen,¡± Leon snorted.
Rosvitha didn¡¯t respond further. Instead, she approached, bent down, and ced the already sleeping Muen in Leon¡¯s arms.
Leon smelled the unique milky fragrance on the little dragon girl, opened his eyes, and found her youthful face just centimetres from his nose.
Muen had her eyes slightly closed, her small pink fists clenched gently, and a hint of weariness between her eyebrows, but a subtle smile adorned her lips.
¡°She hasn¡¯t been this happy in a long time,¡± Rosvitha said.
Rosvitha sat at the edge of the bed with her back turned to Leon and Muen.
Moonlight poured in from the window, casting a soft glow on the bed. The room was very quiet, with only the rhythmic sound of Muen¡¯s breathing.
Leon rolled his eyes. After a brief silence, Rosvitha added, ¡°She probably wants to discuss some internal dragon n matters with me and pay a visit. So tomorrow, you can only y with Muen in the room. You can¡¯t go outside, understand.¡±
Leon¡¯s thoughts stirred slightly. He chuckled, withdrew his gaze from Rosvitha¡¯s back, and refocused on Muen.
He reached out, gently stroking Muen¡¯s hair, and said, ¡°Understood. Being involved with a human is really beneath the dignity of the Silver Dragon Queen, so we can¡¯t let outsiders see.¡±
¡°No, to outsiders, you¡¯re a very eligible bachelor dragon. You find it troublesome on ordinary days, so keep your tail tucked away.¡±
Hearing this, Leon bounced up from the bed, ¡°What did you¡ª¡±
¡°Hush~ Muen is still sleeping.¡±
Leon nced at Muen, then lowered his tone, ¡°What did you say? You told your dragon people that I¡¯m also a dragon?¡±
¡°Well, what else? I have to make everyone believe that you, me, and our daughter are a happy family. And you, Leon Casmode, are a dragon who married into the Silver Dragon n. You fell into aa due to some illness for two years and just woke up these past two days.¡±
Rosvitha grinned, ¡°How about it? I¡¯m pretty good at making up stories, huh?¡±
¡°Not good at all¡¡±
¡°Why not satisfied?¡± Leon retorted.
¡°No,¡± Rosvitha chuckled.
Leon waved his hand, lying back down. He closed his eyes, trying to digest his new identity.
A dragon suitable for marriage, who disliked trailing tails, married into the Silver Dragon n and fell into aa for two years due to illness¡ªa male dragon.@@novelbin@@
It was indeed an all-epassing defence without a single loophole. If Leon weren¡¯t a dragon yer, one might even praise,
¡°You did well, Rosvitha.¡±
¡°So you¡¯ve given me a new identity. Why not let me meet your family?¡±
¡°You said it yourself, this identity is fabricated. It can¡¯t be wless. My sister is clever, I¡¯m afraid she might see through something,¡± Rosvitha said.
Leon didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he started to think about his own ns. Rosvitha had just mentioned that her sister wasing to discuss internal dragon n matters with her. Was it something like a regr inspection in human societies?
Leon pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Is your sister¡¯s visit something significant?¡±
Rosvitha frowned, ¡°If you dare to cause trouble, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t think you¡¯re being polite to me now, do you?¡±
Rosvitha gave him a disdainful look, then stood and walked towards the bedroom door.
At the entrance, Rosvitha whispered, ¡°Tomorrow, take good care of Muen. Don¡¯t leave this room, don¡¯t cause trouble for me.¡±
The sound of the door lock echoed. The door lock echoed again, and high heels tapping on the floor gradually faded.
Leon breathed a sigh of relief, muttering, ¡°She¡¯s still a dragon who cares about appearances. She¡¯s keeping up the facade even if it¡¯s a fake family. What¡¯s the point?¡±
Leon could probably guess how Rosvitha would answer this question:
¡°For revenge.¡±
She kept the defeated Leon close, robbed him of his dignity and pride, and even assigned him a dragon identity to make him pay the price.
Since Leon tarnished Rosvitha in the past, now she wanted to return the humiliation she endured. Indeed, dragon-kind¡¯s revenge was something Leon, as a human, couldn¡¯tprehend.
But whether he understood or not, Leon still felt the need to disgust Rosvitha. He was already figuring out how to deal with that scheming dragoness tomorrow.
For her, it would undoubtedly be the ultimate social death!
¡°Mmm¡ª¡±
A soft hum came from Muen beside him. Immediately after, she curled up her tiny body, and her tail crawled up to cover her waist.
Leon, seeing this, quickly pinched the corner of the quilt and covered Muen with it.
Muen snuggled into the soft nket, the instinct of living beings seeking warmth prompting her to move closer to Leon¡¯s embrace.
She gently pinched the corner of Leon¡¯s clothes, murmuring in a blurry dream, ¡°Daddy¡ Muen likes ying with Daddy¡ Hmm~ Mommy has never yed with Muen¡ Let¡¯s bring Mommy along next time, okay?¡±
Damn.
She didn¡¯t y with her daughter, but she dreamt of her.
Rosvitha, she had no heart!
Leon nned to take the opportunity to influence the little dragon girl.
¡°Mommy is a bad dragon. Let¡¯s not bring Mommy to y, okay?¡± Leon said.
¡°Mommy¡ is¡ a bad dragon¡¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah, Mommy is a bad dragon, very naughty,¡± Leon added fuel to the fire.
¡°Then Daddy should be a bad dragon, too, right?¡±
Failed to influence. Long-term nning is needed!
Vol. 1 Ch. 12
Chapter 12: Dragon Marks, activate!
After Rosvitha left, Leon freshened up quickly and began to pass the time with Muen in the room. Either teach her to read and recognize characters or continue ying the game of Dragon Knight with her.
But after all, a room was just a room. No matter how creatively she yed inside, it was not as enjoyable as ying in the garden.
Muen quickly felt bored. Leon wasn¡¯t particrly good atforting children, so he opted to tell Muen stories. The father and daughter leaned against the head of the bed.
Muen nestled in Leon¡¯s arms, and Leon started reading from a book titled ¡°Complete Stories for Young Dragons¡¯ Enlightenment.¡±
¡°The first story, ¡®How to y an S-Rank Dangerous Species, the Irond Yak.''¡±
Leon was shocked, and when he saw the title of this story, he couldn¡¯t help but sarcasticallyment in his mind,
When did ying dangerous species be an enlightening children¡¯s story?
Was this how dragons enlighten their little dragonlings?
In the human world, this was the kind of stuff that was written in execution manuals after graduating from the Dragon-ying Academy.
Leon thought for a moment and felt that this might not be suitable for Muen, so he turned to the second story.
¡°If Using High-Level Fire Magic to Bake Satisfying Smoked Meat¡¡±
Was she looking down on magic, or was she just valuing smoked meat too much? Feeling that this story might challenge his own views on magic, Leon switched to the third story.
¡°How the Great Dragon Race Has Developed to Today?¡±
Although Leon remained skeptical about the Great Dragon Race, it was still better than teaching a child how to y dangerous species and make smoked meat. The little dragon girl was already dozing off, and the hand that had been gripping Leon¡¯s shirt slowly loosened.
Leon ced the storybook aside, carefully released Muen¡¯s hand, then pinched the nket¡¯s corner and covered her gently. For parents, having a child fall asleep was the luckiest thing. This meant that Leon could have some of his own private time. He walked to the balcony of the room and looked down into the courtyard, noticing that there were more guards today than yesterday.@@novelbin@@
It seemed they were preparing for a more borate reception, probably for Rosvitha¡¯s sister. If this were in the past, hearing that two dragon kings were about to meet would have lit up Leon¡¯s eyes with excitement.
Who cared about being a dragon king? They were practically walking piles of achievements!
Unfortunately, time have changed. She didn¡¯t even mention ambushing a dragon king. If anyone asked Leon to sneak up on Muen, she would just shake her tail and say, ¡°Dad, stop it! You¡¯re making Muen¡¯s tail itchy.¡±
What could be done? All that was left was to wait for the body to heal slowly and then seize the opportunity.
Considering Rosvitha¡¯s revenge frequency as a mother dragon, Leon felt that it would take him a long time to get his body back to normal.
Thinking about this, Leon couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit itchy with resentment.
¡°Damn, mother dragon, I won¡¯t surrender!¡±
Even if his body was drained, Leon was determined to stir up trouble. He had already figured out how to torment Rosvithast night. He nned to use the opportunity of her meeting with the Red Dragon Queen today to make her experience the ultimate frustration!
Leon brought a small chair and sat on the balcony, silently waiting.
As noon approached, the doors of the Silver Dragon Temple slowly opened, and Rosvitha, escorted by maids, walked towards the entrance.
Walking towards him was a woman Leon had never seen before¡ªwell, more precisely, a mother dragon. She wore a red gown, her long hair flowing, and a crimson tail trailing behind her, even longer than Rosvitha¡¯s tail.
Leon remembered that dragonologists said the longer the tail, the older the dragon. Of course, this phenomenon applied only to dragons under five hundred years old.
Suddenly, Leon¡¯s mind went off on a tangent to another question,
¡°What was Rosvitha¡¯s age ording to the previous intelligence? Two hundred and something! Around two hundred!¡±
Tsk¡ª
She was over two hundred years old and still looked like she was in her twenties. He must ask his master¡¯s wife how she managed to take care of herself so well.
Leon shook his head to clear his thoughts and continued to watch the two dragon kings in the courtyard. Rosvitha embraced her sister Isabe, who responded with an enthusiastic hug.
After a brief exchange, they walked to the pavilion in the courtyard, engrossed in conversation. It was quite a serious conversation.
A mischievous smile yed on Leon¡¯s lips. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Your Majesty the Queen.¡± He slowly closed his eyes, lifted his right hand, and gently ced it on the dragon emblem on his chest. Meanwhile, under the pavilion, Rosvitha and the Red Dragon Queen Isabe sat facing each other.
Isabe raised her gaze and looked at the guards beside her, saying, ¡°You can go down for now. I want to have a private chat with my sister.¡±
The guards left, leaving only the two sisters in the pavilion. Isabe affectionately wrapped her arm around her sister¡¯s shoulder.
¡°I missed you so much, my dear sister! Haven¡¯t seen you in a year, and you¡¯re looking so rosy.¡±
¡°Oh, really¡ it¡¯s okay.¡±
¡°I heard that harmonious marital life is beneficial for a woman¡¯splexion, Xiao Luo. Could it be that your secretive and feeble husband has awakened?¡± Isabe teased, inquiring about her sister¡¯s gossip.
When she smiled, a small fang would be revealed, giving her a mischievous and adorable look, a strong contrast to her dignified role as the Red Dragon Queen. This quirky appearance didn¡¯t quite fit the image of a dragon leader over two hundred years old.
On the other hand, Rosvitha, although much younger than Isabe, disyed a more mature demeanor. But the two sisters were very tolerant of each other¡¯s personalities. After all, they had been together since childhood.
¡°What hidden marriage? Sis, don¡¯t make fun of me¡¡±
¡°He¡¯s awake now. Recently, he took Muen to the mountains for training. It will be a few more days before they return.¡±
¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s a shame I won¡¯t even get to see the little princess.¡± Isabe sighed and then continued,
¡°But seriously, Xiao Luo, why did you marry apletely unknown Dragon King? He¡¯s not even willing to show his tail.¡±
¡°Well¡ everyone has their preferences. He¡¯s very low-key and introverted, won¡¯t casually provoke other male dragons, and cause trouble for me.¡±
As she said this, even Rosvitha herself felt it was quite insincere. Introverted and low-key.
Leon! Where in the world could he find those two adjectives? He would dly cut down Rosvitha with a sword.
As for provoking other male dragons, he might as well chop down other dragons on his way to chopping down Rosvitha.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s your private matter, and I can¡¯t control that. Let¡¯s stop the small talk here. I came this time to talk to you about the matters of the Crimson me Dragon King, he¡ª¡±
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Rosvitha suddenly furrowed her brows, involuntarily holding her chest and covering her heart with her right hand as if feeling ufortable.
Isabe quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, sis. Please continue.¡±
Rosvitha suppressed the reaction of the dragon emblem on her chest, adjusted her expression, and smiled at Isabe. Although she maintained a calm exterior, in reality, Rosvitha was cursing Leon inwardly for his antics. She knew that when Leon askedst night, ¡°Is it important to meet your sister?¡± He definitely had an ulterior motive.
Therefore, she emphasized that Leon wasn¡¯t allowed toe out of the room to disrupt her meeting with her sister. But she didn¡¯t anticipate that Leon could use the dragon emblem engraved on him.
¡°When one of the parties with the dragon emblem starts to miss the other, the dragon emblem reacts.¡±
The so-called missing certainly wasn¡¯t just about missing. It also included desire.
¡°Damn dragon yer¡ he has absolutely no shame to disgust me like this!¡±
Rosvitha forcibly suppressed the agitation in her body, forcing herself to appear calm. Seeing that her sister was fine, Isabe continued with the conversation.
¡°The Crimson me Dragon King Konstantin is nning to expand his territory recently, and he¡ª¡±
Rosvithapletely ignored what Isabe said next. Before Leon, she had no experience with romance, let alone matters rted to dragon emblems.
She had never expected the resonance between dragon emblems to be so intense. Her tail began to curl involuntarily, her legs slightly clenched, and she continuously bit her lips and swallowed saliva.
¡°Constant¡ªXiao Luo, are you really okay? Your face is all red,¡± Isabe asked with concern.
Regardless of their usual antics, Isabe was genuinely concerned when it came to her sister¡¯s health. Rosvitha forced a smile, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s nothing. Oh, please wait for me a moment, sis. I need to attend to something, probably for about twenty minutes.¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead. Do you want me to apany you?¡±
¡°No need, sis.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Rosvitha stood up, suppressing the heat and excitement coursing through her body, and walked towards the temple.
Vol. 1 Ch. 13
Chapter 13: You and your husband must have a great rtionship!
Rosvitha burst into the room, scanning for the scoundrel¡¯s presence. Lifting the hem of her long skirt, she searched every corner of the room.
In the bedroom, Muen was sound asleep. Meanwhile, Rosvitha spotted Leon at the small table on the balcony. There he was, sitting calmly, holding a teacup in one hand and a book titled ¡°Complete Collection of Enlightening Dragon Tales¡± in the other. He leisurely sipped tea and earnestly read the book, seemingly oblivious to Rosvitha¡¯s hostile presence.
It wasn¡¯t until Rosvitha walked onto the balcony, closing the door behind her, that Leon seemed to realize and opened his mouth suddenly in apparent realization.
¡°You seem quite leisurely here, Leon,¡± Rosvitha said.
Leon set aside the teacup and the storybook, stood up, and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
It was a deliberately feigned ignorance. Leon knew that his actions would lead to such consequences. So when Rosvitha confronted him, he was already prepared.
¡°What¡¯s going on? You can¡¯t possibly not know what¡¯s on your mind,¡± She questioned.
¡°I want to go home,¡± Leon replied straightforwardly.
¡°Nonsense! The dragon mark reacted just now. Don¡¯t y dumb with me here,¡± Rosvitha retorted.
Not only just now, but even at this moment, the dragon marks on their chests still emitted a faint purple glow. Dragon marks would uncontrobly evoke emotions between the two. So, despite the stern confrontation between the two, what they truly felt was known only to themselves. However, Leon was prepared to stick to his guns.
¡°What does the dragon mark reaction mean?¡± He asked.
¡°ying dumb, huh! I already told you that night, when one person starts missing another, the dragon marks resonate. Intentionally triggering this resonance now, you want to embarrass me in front of others, don¡¯t you?¡± Rosvitha used.
Leon observed Rosvitha¡¯s embarrassed, angry, and anxious appearance. Despite his calm exterior, he was secretly enjoying the situation. This was exactly the effect he wanted. Anyway, he was like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water ¨C no matter how she asked, he wouldn¡¯t admit it.
Leon opened his mouth, intending to retort against Rosvitha, but inexplicably, the words he had nned to say transformed into, ¡°Why are you being aggressive towards me? Don¡¯t you have faults too?¡±
Hiss¡ª
Although this was a form of retort against Rosvitha, why did ite out sounding so helpless and wronged? Leon was puzzled. He had initially prepared more aggressive words, so why did it turn out like this when he spoke?
However, looking at Rosvitha¡¯s face, which was full of astonishment and confusion, the impact of that statement seemed quite effective. Her vertically-slit dragon pupils were filled with disbelief, and apanying this surprise was a gradually spreading blush on her face. The blush was subtle, but against her fair skin, it appeared particrly noticeable.
It even extended to the tips of her ears.
Wait a minute. This didn¡¯t seem right.
She came here with the intention of dealing with him, but why hadn¡¯t she acted yet? Instead, he seemed to have outwitted her with just a few words.
Making statements like ¡°Don¡¯t you have faults too?¡±¡
It was really¡ª
Uh¡
It was really¡ªshameless!
Saying such things as a defeated captive is truly shameless!
Rosvithaforted herself in her mind, nning to say something more to mock or ridicule Leon. However, the reaction of the dragon mark became increasingly intense. Her heartbeat elerated uncontrobly, and the more she looked at the scoundrel in front of her, the more pleasing he seemed. She was almost losing control of the dragon race¡¯s innate reproductive instincts. She furrowed her brow, knowing that if she continued to dy, twenty minutes wouldn¡¯t be enough to finish things.
Taking advantage of the fact that the dragon marks hadn¡¯tpletely burned away herst bit of rationality, Rosvitha gave Leon a cold nce.
¡°You¡¯re lucky, Leon. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off the hook,¡± She dered.
¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared.¡±
¡°Disgusting!¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah, I feel disgusted.¡±
Rosvitha snorted coldly, lifted her skirt, and walked quickly towards the exit.
¡°Be quiet, Muen is sleeping.¡±
¡°Who asked you to care!¡±
Thud¡ª
Rosvitha mmed the door shut, and the sound of her footsteps gradually faded away. Confirming that Rosvitha had walked far enough, Leon finally breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°Phew¡ªI knew it. Once the dragon marks react, it temporarily lowers the reasoning of that dragon. Just casually say a few sincere words, and she believes it.¡±
Normally, Rosvitha would never have let it go so easily just because of Leon¡¯s seemingly sincere words. Her vengeful nature was exceptionally strong.
If Leon yed with her like this, she would definitely retaliate. However, the resonance of the dragon marks forced Rosvitha¡¯s brain to release hormones and dopamine, making it difficult for her to think absolutely calmly in the short term. Therefore, she fell into Leon¡¯s trap.
Leon also urately targeted this aspect. Therefore he dared to be so reckless¡ª
Of course, if his risky move backfired, it wouldn¡¯t matter. His goal had already been achieved¡ªdisgusting Rosvitha.
Leon was about to take a seat, but the dragon marks on his chest still felt warm, causing him to furrow his brow. He raised his hand to soothe the restlessness of the dragon marks on his chest. But instead, he felt an uncontroble and intense heartbeat in his palm¡
¡°The dragon marks will make both parties involuntarily develop emotions towards each other,¡± He muttered, recalling the scene with Rosvitha.
He wondered if his smooth words, tinged with a hint of green tea fragrance, were something he would normally say. Certainly, he had deceived Rosvitha with those words.
But had he also deceived himself?
Half-truths and half-lies were the most convincing, even to the deceiver themselves, he realized with a slight tremor in his pupils. He leaned against the wall, closing his eyes slightly, forcing himself to clear out the jumbled thoughts in his mind.
Meanwhile, Rosvitha hurriedly left the temple, heading towards the pavilion in the courtyard, still feeling the reaction of the dragon marks.
Covering her chest, she couldn¡¯t help but think about Leon¡¯s innocent expression and his words with a hint of green tea fragrance.
As a woman, she could sense a hint of that fragrance in his words.
But even so, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking about what he said. She never imagined that the dignified Silver Dragon Queen would be so restless over a simple sentence.
If this got out, it would surely be embarrassing! In her haste, she quickly descended the temple stairs, feeling a bit of relief as she distanced herself from the awkwardness of the temple. Her somewhat panicked appearance caught the attention of a maid nearby.
¡°Your Majesty, she looks really strange,¡± One maid remarked.
¡°Thest time I saw her this nervous was at the victory banquet two years ago,¡± Another added.
¡°Your Majesty¡ Your Majesty!¡± The maid called out.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosvitha stopped in her tracks. The maid nodded slightly, asking, ¡°Your Majesty, you look a bit unwell. Are you sick?¡±
Rosvitha quickly shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Alright, Your Majesty, please take care of yourself.¡±
¡°Um¡ I know. You can continue with your tasks.¡±
Rosvitha continued down the steps, feeling the conflicting emotions of a dragon¡¯s nature and a woman¡¯s desires twisting inside her. Without fully sorting out her thoughts, she returned to the pavilion in a daze.
Isabe looked at her somewhat confused and blushing sister, asking, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve secretly done something naughty without telling me.¡±
Rosvitha pursed her lips, avoiding eye contact, but finally gathered the courage to ask her sister seriously, ¡°Sis.¡±
¡°Yeah!¡±
¡°Am I very fierce?¡±
¡°Huh!¡± Isabe seemed puzzled.
As soon as Rosvitha uttered those words, she immediately realized that she shouldn¡¯t have asked, so she quickly changed the subject, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±@@novelbin@@
Isabe frowned slightly, ¡°What on earth could make the Silver Dragon Queen so flustered? Could it be¡ªwait, what is that?¡±
Isabe pointed at Rosvitha¡¯s chest. Her dress already had a somewhat low neckline, and earlier, Leon suggested she pull it up a bit.
But with all themotion, the neckline had slipped back down. What Isabe was pointing at was precisely the corner of the dragon mark on Rosvitha¡¯s chest.
Rosvitha nced down, then quickly covered it, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ sis, you must have seen it wrong.¡±
Isabe smirked, revealing her small fangs, ¡°Dragon, pattern¡ªhiss~Young people y quite recklessly. It seems like you and your husband indeed have a good rtionship.¡±
Rosvitha pouted, somewhat disgruntled, and defended herself, ¡°My rtionship with him isn¡¯t really that great, sis.¡±
Isabezily leaned against the back of the chair, smiling as she asked, ¡°I know most dragon kings¡¯ unions are for the sake of benefits and the n, with little room for love. But, for you and your man, getting married at warp speed and having a child just as fast, the rtionship should be quite good, right?¡±
¡°Getting married and having offspring doesn¡¯t necessarily mean the rtionship is great. As for him¡¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s pupils flickered as she continued, ¡°There¡¯s not a hint of excitement for him, not now, not in the future.¡±
Isabe knew her sister too well. But since Rosvitha was so certain, Isabe chose toply with her.
¡°All right, all right. Anyway, take care of yourself and take care of the little princess.¡±
¡°Yes, I will, sister.¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s continue talking about Konstantin. That guy has been quite activetely.¡±
¡°Um¡¡±
But Rosvitha was still somewhat absent-minded. She felt the gradually fading warmth in her chest. Clearly, the reaction to the dragon pattern had already begun to subside, so why couldn¡¯t she help but think about Leon and recall the scene just now?
Rosvitha frowned slightly, biting her lower lip.
¡°Damn dragon yers, they still haven¡¯t been disciplined enough!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 15
Chapter 15: Dad is a good dragon!
During the day, Rosvitha had virtually no free time. As Anna, the head maid, mentioned, Rosvitha reviewed all matters concerning the Silver Dragon n. It wasn¡¯t until seven or eight in the evening that Rosvitha could finish a busy day and rest. Therefore, the responsibility of taking care of the child during the day naturally fell on Leon.
In addition to ying games with Muen, Leon didn¡¯t neglect her cultural studies.
Leon¡¯s idea was as follows:
¡°Good daughter, even though we are currently living under someone else¡¯s roof, surviving under the watchful eye of that mother dragon every day, there wille a day when Dad will take you away from here. It¡¯s okay to be a mixed-blood little dragon girl, but you must be a cultured one.¡±
This statement was what the master said to Leon back in the day. However, the master¡¯s original words were a bit too rustic.
¡°Leon, it¡¯s okay to be an orphan, but you must be a cultured orphan,¡± the master said.@@novelbin@@
Leon almost knocked the master¡¯s false teeth out after hearing this.
Thinking about the master brought a bitter pang to Leon¡¯s heart. It had been two years since he joined the Silver Dragon n, and he had probably been listed as a sacrificed martyr by the Empire by now.
The master said Leon was the most promising child he had ever seen. When Leon was young, the master was convinced he could be a great dragon yer shining brightly on various battlefields.
Leon indeed lived up to the master¡¯s expectations. He became a widely acimed dragon yer, a hero passed down through generations. Even beyond shining brightly on the battlefield, Leon also shone brightly in the bed of the Silver Dragon Queen.
Leon endured humiliation, considering this a mission to infiltrate the enemy territory and bear humiliation in his heart. He believed that someday, he could escape with his obedient daughter!
But before formally escaping, besides caring for his own body, he had to continue winning over Muen. His little dragon daughter was the key to his escape.
In the room, Muen sat on Leon¡¯sp, holding the ¡°Dragon Hatchling¡¯s Enlightening Stories.¡±
Leon¡¯s thoughts stirred slightly, showing some hesitation.
Human-dragon hybrid, human-dragon hybrid. Since you¡¯re a hybrid, can¡¯t you learn some human knowledge instead of always focusing on dragon lore? At least learn something about humans. Give your father some face.
Leon took the storybook from Muen¡¯s hands and set it aside.
¡°Little Muen, would you like to hear stories from other races?¡±
Muen¡¯s eyes sparkled at the suggestion, nodding eagerly, ¡°Yes, yes! Daddy, tell me!¡±
¡°How about Daddy telling you a story about humans?¡±
Muen blinked and then shook her head.
Leon was shocked it, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Mother said that humans are a shameless bunch of idiots who, when not being watched, do some very despicable things. Especially that thing they formed¡ the Dragon yer Army. It sounds quite scary.¡±
Leon contemted Muen¡¯s words.
The name Dragon yer Army sounded intimidating to the dragon race.
From another perspective, if Leon heard that a powerful foreign race had formed a ¡°Human yer Army,¡± his first reaction would probably be fear.
But what did ¡°shameless idiots¡± and ¡°very despicable things¡± mean?
Was she using and ming humans here, Mother Dragon?
Leon looked at Muen¡¯s little face. She seemed serious as if she firmly believed what Rosvitha had told her.
He sighed.
The Mother Dragon got ahead of him. Trying to win over the little dragon¡¯s daughter would be challenging.
¡°Daddy, I want to continue listening to yesterday¡¯s story.¡±
In the room, Muen sat on Leon¡¯sp, holding the ¡°Dragon Hatchling¡¯s Enlightening Stories.¡±
Leon sighed with a touch of helplessness but continued patiently exining to Muen.
¡°Yeah, it means, Muen, you shouldn¡¯t look at things from a single perspective. Try to approach them from different angles. You might discover something entirely new,¡± Leon exined.
Muen pondered, her little tail swaying thoughtfully, ¡°But Muen has never seen humans before, so she has no idea what their other side looks like.¡±
Sweetie, the one holding you right now is a hundred percent pure-blooded human.
Leon sighed with relief.
Sure enough, a real daughter was a real daughter¡ªso obedient~
Next, Leon shared many ssic stories and legends from the world of humans with Muen.
Muen listened with great interest.
Of course, Leon didn¡¯t forget to emphasise the concept of ¡°dual nature.¡±
Currently, Muen¡¯s impression of humans was mostly based on what Rosvitha told her.
So, Leon couldn¡¯t just start by saying, ¡°Your mom is giving you a stereotypical impression, listen to your dad, and you¡¯ll be right.¡±
Leon had to proceed gradually, slowly changing Muen¡¯s impression of humans. This would make it easier for them to escape in the future.
Before lunch, Leon roughly exined the meaning of ¡°duality of things¡± to Muen and gave a few examples. He hoped that she couldprehend a bit from it.
Muen sat on Leon¡¯sp, ying with the tip of her tail, quietly contemting. Leon, not in a hurry, gently stroked Muen¡¯s hair, patiently waiting.
After a while, Muen suddenly lifted her head, ¡°Dad.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°You said everything has two sides.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then what about our dragon n?¡±
Leon was startled, ¡°Dragon, dragon n¡¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah. Mother said that in our dragon n, strength is revered. A dragon starts striving for strength from birth, and sometimes, to be stronger, they may even pay a considerable price, even the cost of life.¡±
Leon¡¯s pupils flickered slightly, thinking that Rosvitha adorned the dragon n¡¯s inherently brutal and bloodthirsty nature as reverence for the strong¡
Muen continued, ¡°Dad, do you think there might be many dragons who don¡¯t like getting stronger? They just want to live quietly?¡±
¡°It probably won¡¯t¡ after all¡ª¡±
Mid-sentence, Leon suddenly remembered that Rosvitha had previously mentioned that ¡°cute¡± was a derogatory term for dragons.
There are so many broken rules in your dragon n,Leon thought.
Just as Leon was thinking about what words to use to praise his obedient daughter, there was a knock on the door.
He carried Muen to open the door. It was the head maid, Anna.
¡°It¡¯s lunchtime, Your Highness. Please entrust the princess to me for a while.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Leon handed Muen over to Anna. Reluctantly, Muen extended her arms, ¡°Dad, will you still apany Muen in the afternoon?¡±
Leon nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Good, it¡¯s a promise then.¡±
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a promise.¡±
Anna left the room with Muen. Leon breathed a sigh of relief and turned towards the balcony. He looked down at the courtyard, where Rosvitha was discussing something with a dragon guard.
As if noticing Leon¡¯s gaze, Rosvitha turned around, lifting her head to look at the balcony.
Leon didn¡¯t avoid her gaze. He just stood there, responding to Rosvitha¡¯s gaze.
The former Dragon yer, and the proud and aloof Silver Dragon Queen, engaged in a gaze where one was higher and the other lower.
The gentle breeze brushed through the leaves, and the midday sunlight warm as if in a lover¡¯s embrace.
Vol. 1 Ch. 17
Chapter 17: So, it turns out to be a double whammy!
Leon sat at the table with Muen¡¯s support.
Muen raised her little hand, gently rubbing Leon¡¯s nose bridge, apologising sweetly.
¡°Sorry, Daddy, Muen didn¡¯t mean to. Muen didn¡¯t expect a gentle push on the door to send Daddy so far away.¡±
She pouted, her warm eyes gleaming as if she would cry if Leon didn¡¯t forgive her.
¡°Does Daddy still hurt? Muen will blow on it for you, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore~¡±
Leon lifted Muen onto hisp, wiping away the warm liquid from the corners of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Muen, don¡¯t think too much. Daddy¡¯s fault. I couldn¡¯t even handle a simple wooden board. In the future, Daddy will exercise more and try to resist better.¡±
Muenughed and wiped the corner of her eye, ¡°As long as Daddy¡¯s not hurt, it¡¯s good!¡±
Leon smiled and pinched Muen¡¯s little nose, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go¡ªchua~.¡±
He made a gesture like turning a page in a book, ¡°Let¡¯s turn this over and forget about it, okay?¡±
Muen squinted and smiled, softly responding, ¡°Okay~ Daddy is the best~.¡±
With that, Muen hugged Leon¡¯s neck and kissed his cheek firmly.
Leon, pleasantly surprised by the affection, couldn¡¯t help but have some additional thoughts. Why did it feel like being charmed by his daughter¡
Five minutes ago, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, idiot.¡±
Five minutester, ¡°Daddy is the best, muuuua~.¡±
Sigh¡ª
Dragons were truly creatures that were hard to understand.
¡°Daddy, what are we going to do this afternoon?¡±
This question caught Leon off guard. He picked up the paper on the table and pointed to the contents, ¡°In the afternoon, Daddy will teach you to write these three names. How about that?¡±
Learning to read and write was a new and interesting thing for Muen.
She nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, Daddy, teach me quickly!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Mom teach you before?¡± Leon asked casually while preparing paper and pen.
¡°Mother said to wait until you woke up and let you teach me, hehe~.¡±
Damn.
Mother dragon should have a name Laziness.
Muen grabbed a small stool and sat next to Leon.
Leon first taught her the proper way to hold the pen.
Muen quickly grasped it and could hold the pen steadily after a few tries. Then, Leon began teaching her from the stage of recognising characters.
¡°Don¡¯t press too hard, or you might pierce through the paper. Take it slow, don¡¯t rush.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡±
Muen¡¯s understanding was also good. With a little guidance from Leon, she could replicate his name following the same pattern.
¡°Great job, Muen. Now, let¡¯s move on to memorising the stroke order of the letters,¡± Leon said.
¡°Huh? Is there a specific order for that too? Muen thought you just needed to write them.¡±
¡°Of course, there are rules. Without rules, there¡¯s no order. If there¡¯s no prescribed order, it¡¯s not writing. It¡¯s drawing.¡±
Leon patiently exined, ¡°With a prescribed order, the letters you write will look better, Muen.¡±
¡°Okay~ I got it, Daddy. I¡¯ll practice hard!¡±
¡°Mmm, let¡¯s continue.¡±
Leon began teaching the stroke order of the letters.
At first, Muen couldn¡¯t help but write whichever stroke she found easier, but with Leon¡¯s patient correction and natural aptitude, she quickly wrote the name ¡°Leon Casmode¡± beautifully.
Leon was satisfied with her progress. Next, they moved on to practising Rosvitha¡¯s name. Her name posed a bit more difficulty.
However, perhaps due to the buff from ¡°Mother Dragon,¡± Muen practised with extra diligence.
When practising Leon¡¯s name, she used three pages of paper, but when practising Rosvitha¡¯s name, Muen used a full seven or eight pages.
Leon looked at the table full of paper and said softly, ¡°You really like writing your mom¡¯s name so much¡¡±
¡°Umm¡¡±
¡°You keep practising, Daddy needs to use the restroom.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡±
Muen blinked her pretty eyes.
At a young age, she couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡°being jealous.¡±
But she could sense that Daddy seemed to care about the different page numbers of her paper practice. So, while Leon was in the restroom, Muen quietly picked up her pen and started rewriting Leon¡¯s name.
In no time, she practised many more sheets of ¡°Leon Casmode.¡±
¡°1, 2, 3¡ 11 sheets, Daddy, Muen wrote 11 sheets of your name!¡±
When Leon returned, Muen happily held up the 11 sheets of paper for him to see.
Leon was momentarily surprised, and his heart warmed. He said,
¡°Good girl.
You¡¯re truly a little cotton-padded jacket, understanding your old father so well!
You¡¯re a thousand times better than your stubborn donkey mother!¡±
Leon embraced Muen¡¯s small face and affectionately rubbed it.
Muen¡¯s chubby cheeks were squashed t, but she was very happy. It seemed like the first time Daddy initiated such intimacy with her.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s practice thest name, which is your own, Muen Melkvi.¡±
¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t Muen your name?¡±
Leon blinked, ¡°Could it be that we have different understandings of ¡®Muen¡¯¡¡±
¡°No, no, it¡¯s a middle name. Muen has a middle name.¡±
The custom of having a middle name is quitemon among the descendants of the imperial family in the empire. It often took the surname of someone who married or was adopted into the royal family.
It also represented the royal family¡¯s respect for that person, acknowledging their status within the royal family.
Leon didn¡¯t expect that this custom also existed within the dragon race.
¡°No, no, it¡¯s a middle name. Muen has a middle name.¡±
Leon pursed his lips, a bit unclear about what the mother dragon was thinking.
Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, he said, ¡°Alright, Daddy understands. Let¡¯s start practising your name.¡±
When writing her name, Muen was also very serious. Her name was pronounced like ¡°moon,¡± and it was also easy to spell.
Not everyone was like that mother dragon Rosvitha, given such an awkward and tongue-twisting name. Leon was even worried that in the future, during the passionate moments of resonance due to their dragon marks, he might identally call out the wrong name.
¡°Done practising! Daddy, how does it look?¡±
Leon looked at the paper.
Muen¡¯s handwriting was neat, and the strokes were consistent. For a child, it was already excellent.
He patted Muen¡¯s head satisfactorily, ¡°Hmm, Muen, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯ve learned the names of our family so quickly.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡±
Muen was momentarily stunned, then shook her head, ¡°No, no. If we¡¯re a family, then we¡¯re missing one.¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the smile on his face suddenly froze.
A family still missing one¡
Thinking back to the grumpy version of Muen he encountered at noon¡
So, there was only one truth!
Leon couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard.
¡°So, it turns out I wasn¡¯t just passionately captivated from the beginning, but also¡ a double shot!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 18
Chapter 18: Hurry, bring the eldest daughter up!
Leon¡¯s thoughts drifted back to a few days ago. It was his first time apanying Muen to y. In the temple corridor, he encountered a little girl who looked exactly like Muen, but she had an icy expression and ran away after a nce at Leon.
Then, at noon, he met the indifferent version of Muen again. This time, although theymunicated, it wasn¡¯t pleasant.
Leon thought he might have gone insane from two years of sleep, or perhaps Muen had some sort of personality split. So, it turned out it was another daughter.
¡°So, Muen, you mean you have another sister!¡±
Muen shook her head, ¡°Not a sister, she¡¯s my big sister~¡±
Leon, with a thoughtful expression, made a sound of acknowledgment and then immediately asked for the name of this well-hidden elder daughter, ¡°So, what¡¯s Muen¡¯s sister called?¡±
¡°Noia~ Sister is called Noia~ It¡¯s a homophone of the hero¡¯s name in the myth of the dragon race who saved the world.¡±
¡°Noia¡¡± Leon lowered his head, repeatedly savoring the name. Rosvitha was quite skilled in naming. She ced high hopes on the elder daughter, wanting her to be a hero like those in mythology.
The pronunciation of the youngest daughter¡¯s name was derived from the moon, surrounded by stars, a precious gem in the palm.
¡°Daddy, can you teach me to write my big sister¡¯s name?¡± Muen said.
¡°Alright, Daddy will write it first, and you can imitate, okay!¡±
¡°Great!¡±
As Leon spoke, he picked up a pen and, on a nk piece of paper, earnestly wrote down Noia¡¯s full name¡ªNoia K. Melkvi.
Neat handwriting, elegant strokes, and a personal touch could definitely be called beautiful handwriting. Of course, it was excellent.
During the three years when Leon was lying in the hospital with a broken chest from Master Daishi, and only his hands and neck could move, he practiced calligraphy out of boredom.
¡°Wow, ~ Daddy writes so beautifully!¡± Muen¡¯s eyes sparkled.
Leon smiled, ¡°Muen, you¡¯ll be able to write so beautifully soon, too.¡±
¡°Yeah, Daddy, can I keep this? I want to show it to my sister tonight. She¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±
¡°No problem. Oh, by the way, Muen, is your sister¡ not easy to get along with?¡±
Recalling the two encounters with Noia earlier, the little girl either ran away upon seeing him or treated him with a cold demeanor.
Noia is not like Muen, warm and obedient,Leon wondered.
¡°No, not at all. Big sister is really nice. She takes Muen to pick and eat fruits, helps Muen tie her hair, and when Muen gets into trouble, big sister even takes the me for her¡ªuh¡ Dad, don¡¯t tell Mother. Actually, it was Muen who identally dirtied her dress before¡¡±
Of course, Leon wouldn¡¯t betray the trust. He patted Muen¡¯s head, ¡°No problem, Daddy will keep it a secret for you.¡±
¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±
¡°So, your sister Noia is actually a pretty nice person, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, maybe she was a bit shy when she first met Daddy.¡±
Leon nodded.
In that case, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. It turned out the elder daughter¡¯s attitude towards him was just unfamiliarity. Leon initially thought she was some kind of young dragon version of Rosvitha.
Just dealing with a stubborn mother dragon was challenging enough for Leon. If there was another one, he might consider jumping off the temple on the spot. But it turned out to be a false rm.
Thinking about it, Leon¡¯s mischievous thoughts started bubbling up again. He had already figured out how he would yfully tease the overbearing mother dragon when Rosvitha came in the evening.
¡°Daddy, why are youughing?¡± Muen asked.
¡°Ah! Nothing. Come on, Muen, let¡¯s practice your sister¡¯s name.¡±
¡°Yeah, okay.¡±
Muen obediently practiced with Leon for the entire afternoon.
The little dragon girl¡¯s aptitude was indeed good. In just a few hours, she learned to write Daddy, Mommy, Noia, and her name neatly.
In the evening, after a busy day, Rosvitha came to Leon¡¯s room.
¡°Mother, your Excellency~¡±
Seeing Rosvitha, Muen excitedly ran over, hugged Rosvitha¡¯s small leg, and looked up at her. ¡°Good evening, Mother.¡±
Rosvitha reached down to pat Muen¡¯s head. ¡°Good evening, Muen. Have you learned to write your name now?¡±
¡°I learned, I learned! And not only can Muen write her name, but also Daddy and Mother¡¯s names!¡± Muen proudly said, her childish face full of the expression of seeking praise.
¡°Well, good job,¡± Rosvitha replied.
¡°Ugh¡writing names is so difficult, but Muen learned all of it in just one afternoon~.¡±
For the slightly stingy praise from Mother, Muen certainly wanted more. Sitting on the floor, leaning against the bedside, Leon said leisurely, ¡°Muen has really worked hard. Praise her a bit more, won¡¯t you?¡±
Rosvitha nced at that guy, for some reason, feeling that Leon suddenly had a kind of¡
Overconfident self-assurance!
She withdrew her gaze and looked down at Muen by her side. Her daughter blinked her watery eyes at her, almost writing the words ¡°Mom, praise me quickly¡± on her face. Rosvitha slowly squatted down, holding Muen¡¯s shoulders, and said with a smile, ¡°Hmm, Muen is really amazing. So, as a reward for Muen, for dinner tonight, I¡¯ll make your favorite pan-fried steak, okay!¡±
¡°Okay, ~ Mom¡¯s steak is the most delicious!¡±
¡°Hmph, I thought you were quite traditional,¡± Leon teased.
¡°Why are you sitting there so leisurely, Leon?¡±
Leon shrugged, ¡°You asked me to teach our daughter to write names. I taught her. Why can¡¯t I sit down and rest for a while?¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re done just because you said so. Muen,e over and write. Let me see.¡±
¡°Okay~¡±
Muen climbed onto the chair, took a piece of paper and a pen, and earnestly started writing the names of the three people. Rosvitha stood silently on the side, watching. The daughter¡¯s handwriting was elegant and neat, quite impressive for a child. It seemed that Leon had some skill in teaching children.
Leon, seeing this, stretched his neck for a nce and then stood up and walked over.
Standing on either side of Muen, Leon and Rosvitha gave off a couple of vibes. However, Leon, leaning over, wasn¡¯t able to create a couple of moments with Rosvitha.
¡°Finished writing!¡±@@novelbin@@
The three names were neatly written.
Rosvitha nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Well done, Muen. Now¡ª¡±
¡°Hey Muen, is there someone¡¯s name missing?¡± Leon, with a hint of a smirk, feigned a puzzled expression.
¡°Hmm! Oh, right, one is missing!¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s expression, initially carrying a bit of a smile, instantly turned cold at these words.
She nced at Leon and found him looking at her with a triumphant expression.
¡°Since we¡¯re writing the names of the whole family, we should include everyone to make us look neat and loving, right, Muen?¡±
¡°Dad is right!¡±
¡°Then quickly write little Noia¡¯s name too.¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±
Rosvitha observed the father-daughter interaction with a slight squint. ¡°Little¡ Noia¡ Has Muen told you?¡±
Finally getting the chance, Leon nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes, indeed. Ah, I must confess, I¡¯ve been awake for a week and only just learned my eldest daughter¡¯s name.¡±
Rosvitha remained silent, anticipating Leon¡¯s next words, quietly observing his performance.
¡°And, Rosvitha.¡±
¡°Yeah!¡±
¡°I also feel deeply guilty towards you.¡±
Suppressing a smile, Rosvitha asked, ¡°Guilty about what towards me?¡±
Leon feigned anguish, saying, ¡°Giving birth is already a tough task, and I never imagined you¡¯d go through it twice for me. You¡¯ve truly endured a lot.¡±
¡°Ah, when I return to the Empire someday, your name will surely be inscribed in our family history, Rosvitha!¡±
If he was going to provoke, he might as well go all the way. After all, the oue of provocation was always the same, so why not be a bit more ruthless?
Seeing Rosvitha remain silent, just staring at him with a cold gaze, Leon spected that he had breached her defenses.
So Leon pressed on, saying, ¡°Speaking of which, Rosvitha, it¡¯s been so many days, and you haven¡¯t mentioned this matter. Are you so amazed by my robust health and abilities that you¡¯ve forgotten?¡±
How could one forget such a significant event?
Leon was clearly insinuating that Rosvitha deliberately concealed the truth due to guilt.
But Rosvitha showed no change in expression and calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s all for your good, Leon.¡±
¡°For my good?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¯m doing fine. I already have a pair of lovely twin daughters. What could go wrong? So, when do I get to meet Noia formally?¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡±
¡°Meeting my daughter, of course, I¡¯m anxious.¡±
Rosvitha chuckled, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t regret it.¡±
Regret!
Humph,didn¡¯t joke around, immature mother dragon. Quickly brought the eldest daughter here!
Vol. 1 Ch. 20
Chapter 20: Be obedient and listen, my dear wife.
If this kind of family dinner happened every day, Leon estimated he would live at least thirty years less. Dinner in the evening should be the best time for family members to talk andmunicate. But here, it had be Rosvitha¡¯s means of torturing Leon.
Moreover, with the addition of Noia, this little devil with the demeanour of an iceberg dragon girl, Leon was now in a one-against-two situation. This was totally impossible to fight against! He was currently figuring out how to make Muen give up this idea.
At this moment, he suddenly heard Noia say, ¡°No, Muen.¡±
Muen¡¯s small face drooped as she looked at her sister, ¡°Why not?¡±
¡°I want to study at the Dragonling Department of St. Hys Academy,¡± Noia said, looking towards Rosvitha, seeking her opinion.
Rosvitha was slightly surprised by her elder daughter¡¯s idea. She knew that Noia was precocious and had a good talent for magic. However, dragons typically entered the Dragonling Department at around four or five years old.
Noia was only a year and two months old this year, and in terms of height, she was much smaller than the typical four or five-year-old dragon.
Rosvitha put down her knife and fork, gazing at her eldest daughter and earnestly asking, ¡°Why are you so hurry to enrol?¡±
¡°Because I want to defeat more¡ª¡±
¡°More?¡±
¡°Dragon yers.¡±
¡°Pfft¡ªcough, cough¡ cough¡ª¡±
Leon had intended to take a sip of water to suppress his surprise, but as soon as he drank, he heard his eldest daughter saying she wanted to defeat him.
What a dutiful daughter.@@novelbin@@
Noia looked at Leon with disdain, ¡°Pay attention to table manners.¡±
Oh, you really act like a little adult. Leon wiped his mouth with a napkin, ¡°Dragon yers are very brave, and Daddy is afraid you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t grow without getting hurt.¡±
Alright, now they had a true little mule. Leon was about to say something, but Rosvitha interjected, ¡°I think Noia¡¯s idea is quite good. The earlier she learns skills, the earlier she can confront dragon yers. Besides, I also think Dragonyers are just a bunch of fools. There¡¯s nothing remarkable about them. Maybe they would even be scared enough to spit out a sip of water. What do you think, Leon?¡±
¡°Well, it seems your father has no objections either.¡±
Rosvitha smiled, ¡°St. Hys Academy has two entrance exams every year. The next one is in a month. During this month, we need to make some preparations for enrollment.¡±
¡°Yes, Mother.¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s discuss it in detail tomorrow. Let¡¯s eat for now.¡±
The two little ones lowered their heads and continued eating. Rosvitha nced at the dispirited Leon and asked with concern, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating, Leon? Is my cooking not tasty?¡±
¡°It¡¯s delicious¡ delicious¡¡±
¡°If it¡¯s delicious, eat more. You need energy after all¡ for doing other things.¡±
This ¡°doing other things¡± had a profound implication. Leon lowered his head, looking at the steak on his te, unconsciously gripping the knife and fork.
He could feel Rosvitha¡¯s contempt and disdain towards him. Perhaps, in Rosvitha¡¯s eyes, the current Leon was just a tool for childcare, a ything to be used at any time to vent her anger. She wanted to provide real fatherly love for the children, therefore she spared Leon¡¯s life.
Leon had once said she could strip away his pride and dignity, but she couldn¡¯t extinguish his conviction. Was this just empty talk from a dragon yer deprived of his personality? No¡
It was not like that. He would never allow Rosvitha to take away more from him. Silently, he cut the steak on his te into small pieces.
The flickering me in his heart, on the verge of extinguishing, seemed to be rekindled.
An hourter. The family dinner concluded.
Noia took Muen back to their room, and Leon volunteered to stay behind and do the dishes.
Rosvitha suggested leaving such tasks to the servants, but Leon insisted that handling post-dinner cleanup together as a couple would bring a stronger sense of family. Rosvitha didn¡¯t argue. She tied on her apron and went to the kitchen, preparing to wash the dishes.
In the room, only she and Leon remained. Clear water flowed from the faucet as Rosvitha stood in front of the sink, carefully wiping each te.
¡°Hey, when do you n toe and help? Weren¡¯t we supposed to do this together? You¡ªugh¡¡±
Before she could finish speaking, Rosvitha felt a sudden heat in her chest. Her body¡¯s sensitive nerves were immediately activated. She slightly opened her neckline and found that the dragon pattern on her chest was flickering with a dark purple light.
¡°Leon¡ what are you¡ª¡±
She wanted to go out and question Leon about what he was up to. But as soon as she turned around, the reaction of the dragon pattern suddenly became even more intense.
Rosvitha¡¯s legs went weak, and she fell forward. Fortunately, she managed to grab onto the door frame in time, or she would have fallen there. However, even so, the reaction of the dragon pattern continued to erode her body and sanity. Her vision became somewhat blurry, her mouth dry, and the desire for ¡°procreation¡± became increasingly urgent. She swallowed hard, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist the increasingly strong resonance of the dragon pattern. She sat on the ground, unable to stop breathing heavily.
Thud, thud¡ª
Footsteps echoed in front of her. Rosvitha looked up. He was Leon.
The cold moonlight poured in from the side window, casting light on Leon¡¯s profile. He had no expression, looking down at Rosvitha with a superior gaze. But upon closer inspection, one could see beads of sweat on his forehead. Clearly, he, too, was struggling to resist the resonance of the dragon pattern.
¡°What are you¡ what do you want¡¡± Rosvitha asked intermittently.
At this moment, two strong impulses were in fierce conflict within her consciousness.
On one hand, there was wariness towards the man in front of her; on the other, there was an instinctive desire to be intimate with him. She knew that Leon was feeling the same way as her.
¡°Rosvitha, I said something to you two years ago in the dungeon. I don¡¯t know if you still remember.¡±
Leon slowly crouched down, aligning his eyes with Rosvitha¡¯s.
He reached out, gently lifting Rosvitha¡¯s chin, observing her flushed cheeks and the ambiguous allure in her eyes.
¡°Never be alone with a rigorously trained, strongest dragon yer,¡± he reminded her.
Rosvitha responded to his cold gaze with a smile and said, ¡°Heh¡ don¡¯t pretend, Leon. Your idea of using the reaction of the dragon pattern to weaken me and then escape is not bad, but I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s impossible.¡±
¡°The impact of the dragon pattern is the same for both of us. Plus, you just woke up from a two-yeara, and your strength hasn¡¯t recovered much. So even if I be weak, you can¡¯t possibly escape from here¡ª¡±
Leon interrupted her, ¡°Who said I want to escape?¡±
¡°What¡¡±
He leaned in slightly, reached out, and lifted the weakened Rosvitha horizontally.
With her silver tail hanging down, the queen leaned against the scoundrel¡¯s chest, looking at him in surprise.
¡°Leon, what are you doing? What are you doing?!¡±
¡°I did just wake up from aa, and my strength and physical fitness haven¡¯t fully recovered. But¡ in these days, things have improved slightly. It¡¯s enough.¡±
While speaking, Leon carried the queen towards the corridor.
¡°Enough¡ what? Leon, speak enough for what?¡±
Leon put Rosvitha on the ground at the entrance with her head facing the door and her tail towards himself.
Then, he crouched down and grabbed Rosvitha¡¯s tail.
¡°Don¡¯t, Leon¡ª¡±
During the dragon pattern¡¯s resonance, a dragon¡¯s tail became an extremely sensitive area. With just a gentle squeeze, it could significantly impact the sensitive nerves of the other person.
Rosvitha at this moment, was like a small cat whose neck was caught by fate, lying weakly on the ground.
¡°Let go of my tail¡ Leon¡¡±
With her remaining consciousness, Rosvitha spoke, ¡°Otherwise, after tonight, I will definitely kill you. I swear¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s a matter for after tonight, Rosvitha. Moreover, I¡¯ve never been afraid of death, you know that.¡±
Saying this, Leon increased the force on his hand. A tingling sensation instantly spread through Rosvitha¡¯s whole body from her tail. She tilted her head slightly, desperately trying to control the restlessness in her body.
¡°Dragons crave conquest, the desire to destroy everything, the yearning to control all.¡±
¡°You are the same, Rosvitha.¡±
¡°Since the day I woke up, you¡¯ve trampled on my dignity, treating me as a ything for amusement.¡±
¡°So tonight, why don¡¯t we switch roles? What do you think?¡±
¡°Have you ever been conquered, been controlled, Rosvitha?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think you have. But you¡¯ll soon know what that feels like.¡±
Leon pressed down on Rosvitha¡¯s tail with his knee, then slowly approached, one hand gripping her neck, the other lifting the strands of hair near her ear. He leaned in close to her flushed cheek and whispered,
¡°In addition, don¡¯t make a sound, Queen.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make a sound?¡±
¡°Yes, because¡ª¡±
Knock, knock, knock¡ª
¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re here to clear the table. Is it convenient now?¡±
Outside the door, the voices of the maids could be heard.
Rosvitha¡¯s pupils dted, about to call for help, but Leon tugged at her hair, forcing her to tilt her head.
¡°If you scream, I won¡¯t hesitate to open the door for them. By then, they¡¯ll see the queen in this state, usually high and mighty. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. What about you, Rosvitha? Do you care?¡±
¡°Leon¡ you bastard!¡±
¡°Shh, keep it down. Don¡¯t let them hear.¡±
¡°Your Majesty? Are you inside? Have you encountered any trouble?¡± the maid asked again.
¡°Tell them you¡¯re upied now, it¡¯s not convenient, and they cane clean up tomorrow morning.¡±
Rosvitha closed her eyes for a moment, then slowly opened them, adjusting her tone as she said,
¡°I¡¯m fine. You cane clean up tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±
Footsteps fading away.
Leon smiled with satisfaction,
¡°Well, let¡¯s begin, my dear¡ wife.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 21
Chapter 21: After the event
¡°Is he dead?¡±
Noia stood on the bed, lifted her foot, and kicked Leon¡¯s head.
Little Muen jumped at the bedside, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t kick Dad like that. It¡¯s impolite.¡±
¡°Adults are talking. Kids shouldn¡¯t interrupt.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Muen looked at Rosvitha on the side, ¡°Mother, Dad was fine two days ago. Why did he suddenly faint again?¡±
Rosvitha looked at Leon expressionlessly, ¡°Perhaps, he suddenly fell ill.¡±
Who knew why this guy suddenly had a seizure three days ago? ording to Rosvitha, he just had an outburst.
Leon certainly knew the consequences of doing this to himself. But he still did it.
And he did it with pleasure.
Could Rosvitha indulge him?
Absolutely not.
Just didn¡¯t expect that with one punch, he would be unconscious for a full three days.
¡°Dad won¡¯t sleep for another two years likest time, right?¡±
Muen said with concern and despair, ¡°By the time Dad wakes up, Muen will already be a big dragon! Dad won¡¯t be able to carry me anymore!¡±
¡°No matter how big you get, he can still carry you.¡±
¡°Alright, you two go out and y,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Yes, Mother.¡±
Noia turned around to jump off the bed. But after some thought, she stepped on Leon¡¯s stomach.
Muen was scared and covered his eyes. Even after being stepped on so many times and not waking up, Dad might not be pretending to sleep after all¡
After getting off the bed, Noia pulled Muen away. Muen looked at her unconscious dad with reluctance, ¡°Dad, when you wake up, remember to wash your face¡¡±
Sound of a p¡ªTwo little dragon girls left the room. Rosvitha still looked at Leon coldly.
¡°If you keep pretending, the next thing stepping on your stomach won¡¯t be Noia¡¯s foot.¡±
¡°I swear, it hurts, hurts, hurts, hurts, hurts¡ª¡±
During his near-death experience, Leon sat up abruptly, clutching his stomach and rolling on the bed.
¡°Little thing, you¡¯re not big. Why is your foot so heavy?¡±
¡°The bone density of dragon kind is a bitrger than humans. Didn¡¯t you feel it when you were carrying Muen?¡±
¡°Felt it.¡±
¡°Then why did you ask?¡±
¡°Do I have to answer just because I asked? Did I force you?¡±
¡°¡You¡¯d better die, Leon.¡±
Rosvitha raised her hand, ready to wield magical energy.
Leon quickly grabbed a pillow and held it in front of him¡ªAlthough he knew it was useless against magical energy that could level a mountain, Leon still hoped to have a pillow to rest on when he died, at least to die morefortably.
Rosvitha snorted coldly, waved her hand, and dismissed the energy. Realising there was no danger, Leon slowly put down the pillow. Actually, he knew Rosvitha wouldn¡¯t really kill him.
If she wanted to do it, she could have done it earlier. Why wait for him to wake up? It was just that after the incident three days ago, Rosvitha knocked him out with a punch, and then he slept for a full three days.
¡°In theory, he shouldn¡¯t be debilitated to this extent.
But the energy he had umted over these days was all spent on retaliating against Rosvitha that night.
After the retaliation, Leon¡¯s stamina bar waspletely empty. Not to mention a punch from Rosvitha. Even if Noia came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it.
¡°Can you tell me what you were thinking at that time?¡± Rosvitha asked.
¡°What do you mean, ¡®what I was thinking¡¯? A dragon yer just wants to use everything possible to fight against a dragon king. Is that so hard to understand?¡±
¡°You¡¯re still thinking about resisting at this point?¡±
¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I resist?¡±
With such rebellious words, Leon thought Rosvitha would give him another harsh lesson.
But to his surprise, in the eyes of the mother dragon, there was more of a sense of astonishment than anger.
After a brief moment of astonishment, Rosvitha smiled faintly.@@novelbin@@
¡°Good, I¡¯ll give you credit, dragon yer.¡±
She said the term ¡®dragon yer¡¯ sincerely, starkly contrasting with the mocking and disdainful attitude at the banquet. Leon thought that she probably guessed that her contempt for him led to Leon¡¯s insane actions. So, after this confrontation, this mother dragon now had more fear or caution towards him.
¡°I have to admit, Leon, you truly deserve the title ¡®the strongest.''¡±
He was determined to protect his dignity and integrity, and Rosvitha truly admired that. Of course, this also made it more convenient for Rosvitha to continue tormenting Leon in her way.
The more he resisted, the more interested Rosvitha became.
¡°Stop fooling around, get dressed, ande with me.¡±
¡°Huh? Go out with you? Why?¡±
¡°I promised you earlier that if you taught Muen to write his name, I would allow you to walk with me.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh? Keeping your word like this?¡±
Rosvitha chuckled, ¡°Consider it taking the dog for a walk. It¡¯s also a chance to show our presence as a couple in front of our people so they don¡¯t get suspicious.¡±
¡°Finish getting dressed quickly. We¡¯ll go down in a moment.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
About ten minutester, Leon and Rosvitha walked out of the Silver Dragon Temple side by side. The Silver Dragon n members outside the temple couldn¡¯t help but cast surprised nces at them.
If they remembered correctly, this should be the first time the Queen and her husband appeared together on the same screen, right? They had even kept their marriage a secret, not notifying anyone. At least, that was what the Queen said.
The Queen also said that this male dragon king was an excellent marriage partner¡ªdidn¡¯t smoke, drink, or mess around.
But then, not long after the wedding, he suddenly fell ill and remained unconscious for a full two years.
¡°The Queen also said, ¡®It¡¯s nothing. I love him. He loves me. Let¡¯s live in peace and quiet.''¡±
The Queen¡¯s words¡
Well, forget it.
No matter how much the Queen said, there was not much worth reminiscing about. Now she finally took her mysterious husband out for a walk in the sun, and the n members could finally enjoy the show!
Of course, the onlookers weren¡¯t just the n members. There were also the two little ones upstairs.
¡°Hey, sis, look! Dad and Mom are taking a walk!¡± Muen leaned on the balcony railing, excitedly pointing at the two people in the courtyard.
Noia nced at them, and although she wanted to keep watching, she immediately looked away, saying, ¡°Nothing is interesting to see.¡±
¡°But they really match well, sis.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Seeing that his sister wasn¡¯t cooperating, Muen started making up his tongue twister.
¡°Dad loves Mom, loves Muen, also loves sis~.¡±
Noia paused, raised an eyebrow, and snorted, ¡°Loves me?¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡±
¡°Loves me, doesn¡¯t even know my name, and still says loves me.¡±
¡°Yeah, wasn¡¯t it you who told him back then? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know what I¡¯m called.Hmph, even if he knows now, he doesn¡¯t care.¡±
Muen blinked, jumped down from the railing, and looked at Noia, ¡°Sis¡¯s name¡¡±
¡°Not bad, Muen,¡± Noia praised.
¡°Oh, I found it! Sis, look!¡± It was a piece of paper with a name written on it¡ªNoia K. Melkvi
The handwriting was neat and elegant, quite a beautiful script.
After confirming that her sister had left, Noia quietly approached the bed, bent down and retrieved a dusty wooden box from underneath.
She blew off the dust on top and then used a key to unlock the small lock on the wooden box.
Inside the box was a piece of ck metal fragment.
Noia carefully ced the paper with her name into the wooden box.
Then she locked the wooden box and tucked it back under the bed.
Afterpleting everything, Noia returned to the balcony, looking at the two people below.
Her gaze lingered on Leon¡¯s back.
After a while, she whispered, ¡°Do you really love us?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 22
Chapter 22: Congrattions to the male and female guests for sessfully holding hands.
Outside the temple, on a tree-lined path, the afternoon sun was bright, shining through the gaps in the leaves and forming light spots on the ground.
A certain pair of wronged couples, although they agreed to take a walk together when they really got outside, turned into a ¡®walk separately.¡¯
Rosvitha walked on the left side of the path, while Leon walked on the right. The distance between them was even wide enough to amodate a half-grown dragon.
¡°Good afternoon, Your Majesty, the Queen,¡± the dragon maid with a broom bowed slightly to the left and then turned to the right, ¡°Good afternoon, Prince¡±.
On the surface, respectful, but the dragon maid couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly,
Were these two crazy?
They finally appeared together on the screen and had to keep such a distance.
Even bowing was so inconvenient!
Actually, it was not just this dragon maid who wanted toin. Even the onlookers who were ready to enjoy the show were puzzled.
¡°It seems like Her Majesty the Queen and her husband¡ aren¡¯t that familiar.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. They¡¯ve even had two little princesses. How could they not be familiar?¡±
¡°Then where have you seen a married couple walk so far apart during a stroll?¡±
¡°Maybe¡ their Majesties value their personal space a lot?¡±
¡°Do you believe the wordsing out of your mouth?¡±
¡°Hush~~Herees their Majesties. Quick, hide!¡±
Several dragons enjoying the show quickly hid in the nearby bushes. Leon and Rosvitha walked past them.
Leon¡¯s physical condition hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and the heroic feat from three days ago depleted the health he had painstakingly umted, but his insight hadn¡¯t diminished.
He noticed the sneaky behaviour of those dragons enjoying the show and caught most of the gossip they were chatting about. Leon touched his nose and looked at Rosvitha. With her abilities as a mother dragon, she should have noticed, right?
She didn¡¯t suggest getting closer, either. Leon decided to keep quiet.
Maintaining the peaceful facade of a fake family was her concern. Leon wasn¡¯t bothered by how the dragons watching would perceive their current situation.
¡°Hey¡±, suddenly Rosvitha spoke up.
Leon nced at her sideways.
Rosvitha still looked ahead, her steps slow and rhythmic. ¡°Let¡¯s¡ get a bit closer.¡±
Leon hummed and didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Sure, okay.¡±
They silently moved towards the middle of the path. Finally, they stopped about a meter apart from each other.
¡°Is this good?¡±Leon asked.
¡°Yeah, do you want to get even closer?¡± Rosvitha asked in return.
Upon hearing this, Leon¡¯s steps faltered, and he became a bit cautious, ¡°Mother dragon, are you up to something?¡±
¡°No, what I mean is, if you want, I won¡¯t refuse, and I won¡¯t take the opportunity to tease you. After all, this walk is also a promise from before when I taught Muen to write her name.¡±
This time, Rosvitha withdrew her gaze and turned to look at Leon.
In her silver dragon eyes, there was no longer the coldness and aloofness of the past. Instead, a hint of gentleness appeared.
¡°So, do you want to get even closer?¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Sure¡ª¡±
Wait.
Something was definitely off.
He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was wrong with Rosvitha today.
¡°Actually, forget it. This is fine.¡±
Seeing Leon reject her proposal, Rosvitha didn¡¯t show emotion but nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
A familiar child¡¯s voice appeared ahead. The two looked up. The little dragon girl was standing in the middle of the path, hands on her hips, the tuft of hair on her head gently swaying with the breeze, and her small tail wagging happily behind her.
¡°Muen? Aren¡¯t you ying with your sister in the room?¡± Rosvitha asked.
¡°Uh¡ sister Noia asked Muen to track you!¡±
¡°Noia would never ask you to do such a thing.¡±
Rosvitha immediately exposed Muen¡¯s scheme, ¡°Actually, you just wanted to follow us, right sneakily?¡±
Seeing her n instantly foiled by her mother, the little dragon girl didn¡¯t bother pretending anymore. She went straight between the two of them.
Then she raised her arms and held the hands of both Leon and Rosvitha, one on each side.
¡°Muen wants to take a walk with Dad and Mother!¡±
¡°Sure, sure.¡±
Leon wished for his obedient daughter toe and ease the awkward atmosphere between him and Rosvitha.
¡°No, Muen.¡±
Rosvitha sternly said, ¡°Dad and I are walking alone, Muen. Be good, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±
Hearing this, Muen pouted. She knew that her mother never changed her mind easily, so she cleverly sought help from Leon with her eyes.
¡°Really? Dad, if you go for a walk alone with Mother, leaving Muen alone to y in the backyard, Muen will be super sad. And who knows, Muen might get snatched by a dangerous species sneaking in, then taken into the woods and never returned. Dad will never see Muen again, all because you want to walk alone with Mother.¡±
¡°¡Have you been reading that book ¡®Enlightening Stories for Young Dragons¡¯ too much?¡±
¡°Muen doesn¡¯t care, Muen doesn¡¯t care! Muen wants to be with you! Dad, do you only love Mother and not Muen anymore?¡±
Agree with her! Agree with her!
She was so cute, why not agree with her!
¡°Today, Dad¡¯s got your back. You follow us. If your mom doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll deal with her tonight!¡±
Even though there¡¯s a high probability that she¡¯ll be the one dealing with me, it doesn¡¯t matter! The most important thing is that the daughter is happy!He thought.
¡°Muen, be good. Dad and I have already agreed.¡±
Rosvitha couldn¡¯t quite hold it on her face. She had lived for two hundred years, and let alone holding someone else¡¯s hand, even getting so close to Leon just now took a lot of courage.
Unexpected, indeed.
On Leon¡¯s side, while he was a bit uneasy, it wasn¡¯t asplex as Rosvitha¡¯s feelings.
He simply wanted to know,
The dragon hoof had been chewed on, so what did a dragon w taste like? The estranged couple epted that their first time holding hands was in front of outsiders.
On the other side, Muen ran away and hid behind a tree to secretly observe.
Seeing Dad and Mother holding hands, Muen secretly chuckled.
¡°You did that on purpose, Muen.¡±
¡°Ah!¡ª¡ª¡±
Noia appeared behind Muen at some point, hands on her chest, imitating the manner of an adult like Rosvitha.
¡°Sister, you scared me!¡± Muen covered her chest andined yfully.
¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so interesting about holding hands?¡±
¡°It is, it is.¡±
Noia stepped forward and pinched her sister¡¯s chubby cheeks, ¡°You were deliberate, after all.¡±
¡°Wuwu~Muen was wrong. Muen won¡¯t do it again. Sister, let go, let go~.¡±
The two little ones yed andughed, and before leaving, Muen cast a lingering nce in that direction.
She pouted, ¡°Dad is really something. Needs Muen to teach him how to hold hands.Tsk¡ªdoesn¡¯t know how to take the initiative at all!¡±
Noia followed her sister¡¯s gaze and silently thought,If only it could be like this all the time.
Vol. 1 Ch. 23
Chapter 23: The tiger falls in Pingyang and is ridden by the dragon
Sleeping with the dragon mother, bearing offspring with the dragon mother, taking a leisurely walk with the dragon mother and once again, holding hands with the dragon mother. In an era of advanced information, if Leon¡¯s actions were exposed, regardless of his intentions, he would face public scrutiny.
After Muen left, they didn¡¯t release each other¡¯s hands. However, as the awkwardness peaked, it became less noticeable.
In such a situation, how much more awkward could it get?
Once their hands were held, onlookers were busy shipping and secretly cheering. Leon, blushing, cleared his throat, still holding her hand, his face turning away.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to hold hands, you can let go,¡± he suggested.
Rosvitha, blushing, insisted, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s keep holding hands to avoid gossip.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Leon said, ncing at Rosvitha.
Recalling her earlier suggestion to get closer, Leon couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You seem unusually gentle today.¡±
For a dragoness, Leon would use ¡°gentle¡± only in his daydreams.
When saying it aloud, ¡°gentle¡± might be more appropriate.
¡°Is that so?¡± Rosvitha inquired.
¡°Yes,¡± Leon confirmed.
Rosvitha¡¯s pupils flickered, calcting something, but she quickly resumed her serious demeanour.
¡°It seems I have tamed you, dragon yer. Now that we get along well, you¡¯re the one who seems ufortable.¡±
Leon adopted a yful tone, bantering, ¡°Talking about beingfortable or not, it seems the tiger has fallen into the ins and is bullied by the dog.¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow, yfully tightening her grip, ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s the tiger that has fallen into the ins and been taken by the dragon¡ª¡±
She deliberately prolonged the tone, leaving it as a cliffhanger.
Leon turned his head, intrigued, ¡°Taken by the dragon?¡±
¡°Taken by the dragon rider.¡±
¡°Damn.¡±
Leon rolled his eyes but realised they were still holding hands.
The fingers were interlocked, making it difficult to shake them off. This unintentional shake made them truly feel the sensation of holding hands.
With palms facing each other, heat couldn¡¯t escape, and soon a thinyer of sweat appeared. Their steps stirred their hands, allowing them to rub each other¡¯s palms.
It felt tingling and ticklish, causing an itching sensation in their hearts.
¡°There are chairs ahead. Let¡¯s sit for a while,¡± Rosvitha suggested.
¡°Okay.¡±
As they both sat down, they instinctively withdrew their hands.
At that moment, they both breathed a sigh of relief. But they felt the emptiness in their palms and the coolness that followed.
Leon didn¡¯t take the initiative to hold Rosvitha¡¯s hand again. Leaning against the chair, he enjoyed the warm sunlight, findingfort in its rays. It could temporarily help him forget the loneliness of being away from home.
She nced at Leon, whose eyes were closed and savouring the moment, thought for a moment, and asked, ¡°Do you miss home?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± he replied.
However, though his attitude seemed somewhat perfunctory, his inner feelings were genuine.
He truly missed home.
Rosvitha¡¯s pupils trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°Your parents¡ª¡±
¡°I grew up in an orphanage and never met my parents. My master and mistress adopted me.¡±
¡°Oh¡ then we¡¯re simr.¡±
¡°Are you an orphan?¡±
It was a bit tense, like scolding someone.
But Leon, being straightforward and candid, didn¡¯t think too much about it.
Fortunately, Rosvitha didn¡¯t really understand the human social logic of cursing. She just shook her head and earnestly responded, ¡°No, what I mean is, I haven¡¯t met my father and mother either. Our grandmother raised my sister and me.¡±
As she said this, she slightly lowered her head, finally willing to change her dignified and elegant sitting posture.
Leon opened his eyes just a sliver, secretly sizing her up.
The proud queen, at this moment, appeared a bit lonely.
Leon closed his eyes again, with no intention of empathising with her, just teasing as usual. ¡°Oh, that exins it.¡±
Rosvitha looked at him, ¡°Exins what?¡±
¡°That exins why you¡¯re not good at being a mom.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not good at being a mom¡ªbeing a mother?¡±
¡°You see, when Muen and the others aren¡¯t around, you always use the word ¡®mother.''¡±
Rosvitha frowned, ¡°Is there something wrong with the term ¡®mother¡¯?¡±
¡°Then, how do they address you?¡±
¡°They call me ¡®dad.''¡±
Leon shrugged, ¡°See, ording to the usual way of addressing, ¡®dad¡¯ is always paired with ¡®mom.¡¯ Muen prefers to call me ¡®dad¡¯ instead of ¡®father,¡¯ indicating that she prefers this more affectionate term.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the term ¡®mother¡¯ endearing?¡± Rosvitha asked seriously.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not endearing. It¡¯s just too¡ formal. It makes things a bit awkward.¡±
Upon hearing this, Rosvitha contemted for a moment and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°No need. If I lose, you can do whatever you want.¡±@@novelbin@@
She added, ¡°Except for letting you go home.¡±
Leon chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.
After the topic was addressed, they remained silent for about twenty minutes.
Rosvitha slowly stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have another ce to go.¡±
¡°What ce?¡±
¡°Well¡ Actually, inviting you out this time wasn¡¯t just for a walk. I also want to show you something.¡±
Rosvitha said, ¡°I can¡¯t let you go home, but this should help alleviate your troubles.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t inquire about what it was but squinted at Rosvitha, ¡°You¡¯re really acting a bit strange today, Mother Dragon.¡±
Rosvitha shrugged, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, forget it. Let¡¯s just go back now.¡±
With that, Rosvitha turned around and walked back the way they came.
But she heard Leon calling from behind before she could take a couple of steps.
¡°Hey, take me to see what it is.¡±
Rosvitha, with her back to Leon, a hint of a smile ying on her lips¡ª
Finally, I¡¯m hooked!
Vol. 1 Ch. 25
Chapter 25: Double Dragon Patterns, Super Doubled!
The sensation brought by the double dragon patterns was equally heightened. Rosvitha could achieve an exaggerated effect simr to a sensational explosion by gently gliding her fingertips over Leon¡¯s skin.
Leon bit his lip, furrowed his brow, and clenched his fists tightly, exerting great effort to suppress his instincts and impulses. However, the electric surge brought by the dragon patterns was washing over his teetering sanity like a fierce flood.
Rosvitha didn¡¯t even need much of an intro to him. Just looking down at him, smiling at him, could ignite the fierce fire within him.
¡°Doubled dragon patterns¡ What kind of experience is that, Leon? Can you tell me?¡±
She smiled, a captivating and charming smile, like an enchanting fairy.
In moments of excitement, there are only two things on a dragon¡¯s mind¡ªDestruction and conquest.
Apart from that, they didn¡¯t think about anything else at all. And Rosvitha was currently in this state of excitement.
Leon was restraining his impulses. Simrly, Rosvitha was suppressing her dragon instincts. She wanted so much to blend her flesh with the prey in front of her, to destroy his body, will, and dignity, to use the most unbearable means to force him to beg for mercy in front of her, to indulge in the desire to conquer within her heart. But she couldn¡¯t yet. She wanted to slowly, bit by bit, thoroughly enjoy and torment everything about the person beneath her.
Leon¡¯s patience, his resistance, and the appearance of someone who clearly wanted to let go of reason and indulge in the queen¡¯s tenderness but, due to the pitiful pride of the dragon yer, desperately held onto his bottom line¡ª all of these were spoils of revenge for Rosvitha.
Rosvitha extended her hand, gently brushing Leon¡¯s feverish cheek with the back of her hand. Admiring the resolute yet determined face, she sincerely praised her nominal husband, ¡°You still look handsome, Leon, much like two years ago. The scars on your face have faded, but there¡¯s an added touch of exhaustion and maturity, giving you the essence of a seasoned man.¡±
A simple touch had already stirred the fire deep within Leon¡¯s heart. He clenched his teeth, clinging to hisst shred of reason. However, he was also aware that, in the end, he still could not resist the resonance of the dragon pattern.
Moreover, Rosvitha had tampered with his armour, adding anotheryer of dragon pattern.
Under the doubled impact¡
No one could withstand it at all. And this was the back mountain far from the temple, with no one around. Rosvitha could fully unleash her wild side here without any restraint or concern.
¡°Ugh!Damn it¡ª¡±
Leon growled slowly, the response of the dragon pattern became even stronger, and he could no longer resist.
Rosvitha¡¯s eyes curve into two crescents, filled with endless ambiguity and tenderness.
¡°Leon! Leon~ Leon¡¡±
The dragon pattern simrly washed over Rosvitha¡¯s reason, she has even started calling Leon¡¯s name involuntarily. Suddenly, the queen¡¯s waist softened, instantly resting on the breastte of the ck-gold war chariot.
The firm armour slightly deformed those two plump mounds.
Leon secretly rejoiced that there was still ayer of armour between Rosvitha and himself. Otherwise, they would have their dragon patterns close to each other now.
However, Leon¡¯s happiness was premature.
Then, Rosvitha slowly approached his face; silver strands of hair fell from her side, and the tips lightly tickled Leon¡¯s forehead and nose.
Ticklish and tingling. But what itched even more was Leon¡¯s heart. Their lips were very close, just the width of a finger apart.
Leon could even feel the scalding breath of Rosvitha spraying on his face. This was an initiative she had never taken before.
Getting so close, so close.
Close enough that with a slightly deeper breath, their lips could touch.
¡°Rosvitha¡¡±
¡°Hmph, this is just revenge, Leon.¡±
Leon¡¯s vision became increasingly blurry, and his breath grew heavier.
Before the dragon patternpletely consumed his consciousness, thest scene he saw was Rosvitha¡¯s emotional and tender dragon eyes.
After an unknown amount of time, Leon slowly woke up. Every muscle and joint ached, and a slight movement caused the bones to crackle.
It felt as if someone had broken all the bones in his body and then put them back together. Gritting his teeth, he sat up and leaned against the cold wall behind him.
Lifting his head to look forward, Rosvitha seemed to have just recovered from exhaustion, dressing herself methodically.
The glow of the dragon pattern, like a dawn bonfire, flickered twice and then extinguished.
After dressing, Rosvitha meticulously ced the scattered ck-gold war chariotponents back into the box. Her movements were light and careful, showing a high level of seriousness.
After returning the box to its ce, Rosvitha walked slowly to a spot about three meters in front of Leon and sat down against one side of a disy rack.
The Queen also looked weary, with a lingering flush on her face. Her taily limp by her side, and her silver hair seemed slightly dishevelled.
Leon¡¯s buttock rested against the cold stone wall, and despite his heavy eyelids, he still responded to Rosvitha¡¯s gaze.
The atmosphere between them was delicate as if the lively moments from just now had never happened.
¡°I want to rest for a bit before heading back,¡± Leon said.
¡°Okay.¡±
Her voice sounded a bit hoarse.
Probably got too involved in the y just now, and her throat was a bit hoarse.
Leon looked at her tired appearance, sensing that her mood also seemed a bit low.
Through several instances of ¡°contact,¡± Leon had already noticed this.
But thinking about it, it was normal.
While humiliating Leon through this method, she was also tormenting her own boundaries and inner self. The thrill of revenge existed only at the moment, not afterwards.
But Leon didn¡¯t actively ask or express concern for Rosvitha. Anyway, she would be fine again in a few minutes, returning to that aloof and scheming Silver Dragon Queen.
Leon silently leaned against the corner, head lowered, silent.@@novelbin@@
Sizzling¡ª
Again, the sound of fabric rubbing against skin.
Leon thought Rosvitha was getting up to leave, so he looked up. To his surprise, Rosvitha gradually crawled towards him.
Using her palms and knees to touch the ground, her tail casually behind her. Even though Leon had clearly seen her, she pretended to approach him cautiously, like a cautious and yful cat.
Leon pursed his lips, shrinking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
She crawled in front of Leon, one hand propped on his thigh, and the other gently lifted his chin.
Their noses were close, like the almost-kiss during their intimate moments earlier.
However, at this moment, Rosvitha¡¯s dragon eyes were no longer filled with emotional tenderness but rather a¡ very familiar yfulness and teasing.
Just as Leon had thought a moment ago, the low mood passed, and she reverted to that scheming queen.
The queen said softly, ¡°Leon, your body¡ doesn¡¯t seem as vigorous as before, huh?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 28
Chapter 28: Silver Dragon captives, fall in!
The focus of this afternoon¡¯s tutoring would be on Noia¡¯s incorrect questions.
After reviewing the wrong answers, Leon discovered that his eldest daughter had a very urate assessment of her abilities.
Almost all her incorrect responses were from chaptersbelled with red difficulty levels in the table of contents. However, she answered correctly in chapters with green and yellow difficulty levels.
This way, they could significantly reduce the time spent on the wrong path.
Learning was like treating an illness. It got better faster when they addressed the specific issues.
Throughout the entire afternoon, Noia learned a lot of new knowledge. As she was leaving, she finally managed to say to Leon openly, ¡°Thank you.¡±
The ¡°thank you¡± relieved the old father¡¯s heart.
Leon suppressed the urge to let his mouth curl into a smile and said, ¡°No problem, it¡¯s what I should do.¡±
The eldest daughter nodded, holding the homework Leon had assigned to her. She turned, stood on tiptoe, raised her arm, grasped the doorknob, opened the door and left.
Leon breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look out of the window. It was almost night. He quickly finished dinner and then sat back at his desk.
The basic medicinal herb books the maid Anna had brought were on the table. Also, at noon, he had asked Noia to bring him a few chilli peppers.
Leon picked up one, examined it, and muttered, ¡°These chilli peppers are no different from the ones Master grows.¡±
With that, he took a bite and chewed.
Two secondster ¡ª
¡°Water, water, water, water, water, water!!¡±
He crawled to the sink, turned on the faucet, and cold water rushed into his mouth, but it didn¡¯t neutralise the intense sensation from the crazy chilli pepper.
Leon, overwhelmed by the spiciness, covered his mouth and rolled on the ground.
It felt as if someone had stuffed a scorching hot piece of charcoal into his mouth.
Leon eased up a bit after struggling with his taste buds for a few minutes. Tears streamed down his face, and his lips were numb ¡ª as if he couldn¡¯t feel the presence of his lips anymore.
¡°If your dragon n¡¯s daily meals are all this spicy, you¡¯ll get haemorrhoids sooner orter!¡±
After grumbling in frustration, Leon climbed up from the ground and returned to his desk.
After this ordeal, the exhaustion from the day disappeared. Leon wiped his face, rallied his spirits, and began preparing for tomorrow¡¯s teaching.
In a trance, he felt like he had returned to his days at the Dragon-ying Academy. He wouldn¡¯t let himself have idle time, whether it was reviewing or previewing.
No wonder his roommate said he was a bookworm. Studyingte into the night, when he felt too tired, Leon would chew on a chilli pepper his master had given him.
It provided an excellent refreshing effect. He had recently awakened from aa and should have rested more. However, Noia would take the entrance test next month, so he had to make the most of his time to prepare lessons and create a rigorous and efficient study n.
Therefore, when his body couldn¡¯t endure much, Leon had to force himself to stay alert by chewing on chilli peppers.
And when it came to dragon peppers¡
Indeed, they could satisfy his needs far beyond Leon¡¯s expectations. His focus during the study was so intense that it was already well past eleven in the evening when he remembered to take a break.
He rubbed his slightly heavy eyes, feeling the exhaustion, and grabbed a chilli pepper from beside him, taking a bite.
The sharp and refreshing sensation surged in an instant, and all fatigue vanished. Leon tightly gripped his thigh, enduring the fiery spiciness in his mouth. After easing up a bit, Leon set aside the prepared teaching materials and ns, instead turning to the drawer to take out those several herbal medicine books. To be honest, it was shameful.
Rosvitha¡¯sment, ¡°Your body is not as strong as before,¡± felt like a dagger in Leon¡¯s pride.
And it just so happened that all bookworms shared amon trait ¡ª they were both stubborn and loved to argue about trivial details.
When he asked the maid Anna for books on medicinal herbs in the morning, it was to see if anything could rece his current nutritional supplements.
Relying solely on nutritional supplements, it would take ages for his body to recover to normal levels. Leon couldn¡¯t allow that mother dragon to look down on him.
¡°He wanted Rosvitha to pay a painful price for herment, ¡®Your body is not as strong as before!''¡±
With this in mind, Leon ignited his determination, opened the medicinal herb book, and looked up the information he might need.
¡°Red Sap Dragon Fruit¡ delicious flesh, the pit can be used as a medicinal herb, with the effect of regting qi and blood¡ Hmm, not useful.¡±
¡°Dark Lotus Grass, the external application can alleviate certain degrees of external injuries, internal use can regte digestive functions¡ Darn, your dragon herbs really serve dual purposes.¡±
¡°Dragon Kidney Protector, with¡ªDarn, what an abstract name for a dragon kidney protector? Sounds so unserious! At a nce, it¡¯s¡¡±
He mocked, squinting slightly, his gaze falling on the subsequent introduction.
¡°Hiss¡ as expected, it really fits my stereotypical impression of this name.¡±
But what Leon needed wasn¡¯t a drug with such a direct and intense function as Dragon Kidney Protector.
He still wanted something focused on ¡°nourishing the body and supplementing.¡±
However, after flipping through the book for a while, Leon still didn¡¯t find the medicine he sought.
Just as he was about to check another book, the door lock suddenly made a noise.
Leon quickly hid the basic medicine book and ced the materials Noia would need tomorrow on the table.
The visitor was none other than Rosvitha.
¡°Oh, still not asleep.¡±
She said, walking towards the inner room.
¡°Yeah,¡± Leon replied, pretending to be calm and gloomy.
Rosvitha walked slowly to the edge of the bed and sat down. She raised her long legs, propped herself up with one hand, and ced the other on her knee,zily showing a hint of fatigue.
Leon pursed his lips, feeling the dragon mark on his chest. Luckily, there was no reaction.
It seemed that the mother dragon wasn¡¯t here tonight to scold him.
Despite this, Leon didn¡¯t initiate a conversation with her. Instead, he reviewed the supplementary study n he had prepared earlier, checking for shorings.
Rosvitha¡¯s gaze shifted slowly from Leon to the chilli peppers on his desk.
She furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°Why are you eating chilli peppers?¡±
¡°For staying alert.¡±
¡°Yeah, staying alert?¡±
¡°Yeah, Noia has the entrance test next month. Normally, it should be prepared a year in advance, but we don¡¯t have that much time. So, pulling somete nights to put in extra effort,¡± Leon said, adjusting his teaching materials without looking back.
After a pause, Leon added, ¡°Also, I want to thank you.¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow, ¡°Thank me?¡±
¡°Yeah, thank you for giving birth to our daughter. You¡¯re so smart. I am confident I can help her pass the test within a month.¡±
The queen chuckled, ¡°Noia takes after me.¡±
Leon paused, finally putting down the n and turning around with a severe expression, asking, ¡°How did youe to this conclusion?¡±
Rosvitha blinked, seemingly caught off guard by Leon¡¯s question, ¡°Ah, well, I am¡ª¡±
¡°I entered the Imperial Dragon yer Academy at ten and graduated at fifteen with top scores in both written and practical exams. I received all the highest-level schrships for five years, and at graduation, the principal personally honoured me. I am also the first underage graduate in the academy¡¯s nearly century-long history. After graduation, I won championships in all the skillpetitions within the Dragon yer Army.¡±
Leon looked into Rosvitha¡¯s eyes and asked deliberately, ¡°So, Your Majesty, what championships do you have?¡±
Rosvitha was left speechless by this guy¡¯s retort. Honestly, she really hadn¡¯t expected Leon to be a top student. She had always considered him a brute who only knew how to fight and kill. However, she was not about to praise Leon to his face.
In response to Leon¡¯s questioning, Rosvitha replied casually, ¡°So, you¡¯re quite impressive.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°How did you end up being my captive then?¡±
Leon: ¡
The silence broke through.@@novelbin@@
Vol. 1 Ch. 30
Chapter 30: We Dragons Are the Best
In the evening, Leon ced a few chilli peppers and the box of throat lozenges that Noia gave him during the day on the side. Then, he began preparing for tomorrow¡¯s review content and n.
Noia¡¯s understanding and talent were truly exceptional. Leon had to keep running ahead of his eldest daughter without stopping. Only then could he ensure she wouldn¡¯t be held back in her growth.
Raising such an intelligent daughter was like nurturing a strong sapling. He had to continuously water, nurture, and provide her with a constant stream of nourishment for her to grow into a towering tree that could provide shade and shelter.
Fortunately, Leon had mastered quite a few efficient learning methods during his time at the Dragon-ying Academy and developed the habit of staying upte. Otherwise, his daughter and that stubborn mother dragon might have already despised him.
Thinking of this, Leon suddenly paused. He realised that he seemed to care more and more about Rosvitha¡¯s opinion of him. If the family dinner a few days ago made Leon realise that Rosvitha didn¡¯t look down on him at all, in her eyes, Leon was no longer the formidable dragon yer of the past. Therefore, he had a ¡°sudden illness¡± after dinner and taught the queen a lesson.
So, what happened afterwards, such as secretly arranging the dragon strength for body nourishment and currently burning the midnight oil for lesson preparation, the determination to raise a good daughter was somewhat rted to Leon caring about Rosvitha¡¯s opinion of him.@@novelbin@@
Leon scratched his nose and chuckled.
¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all for my daughter. It has nothing to do with that mother dragon.¡±
This was the first time he said such a thing, but why did it sound familiar?
On the day of the double dragon mark in the warehouse, Rosvitha also said something simr.
Leon shook his head, refocused his thoughts, and started preparing his lessons earnestly.
Untilte at night, past eleven, drowsiness surged, and Leon grabbed a chilli pepper and took a bite. Still, it was as spicy as yesterday.
After gulping down a sip of cold water, Leon ced the prepared tutoring materials aside and took out the herbs Anna had brought him during dinner.
There were a dozen or so packages, but only five or six of them were the herbs needed to prepare the Long Dali medicine.
Leon unpacked the corresponding herbs, a mix of various kinds¡ªsome he had seen in the empire, and others were dragon n specialities.
Rubbing his hands together, he opened the herbal manual and turned to the page detailing the Long Dali.
¡°All right, all right, let¡¯s get started!¡±
Leon began his pharmaceutical process by mixing and crushing two types of herbs, then charring a specific herb to ashes and collecting the powder. He stored it in a bottle forter use.
After cleaning the test tube, Leon continued reading,
¡°The next step is¡ to mix these three herbs, then pour them into the upper clear liquid prepared by Tian Wood, stir well, and then¡¡±
Reading this sentence, Leon became fully focused and carefully studied.
¡°How to separate the active substances from the mixed powder of several herbs¡ The book provides two methods.¡±
¡°One is high-temperature separation, but this method has strict temperature requirements, and deviations, either high or low, are not allowed;¡±
¡°The second is physical separation, using a high-speed rotation to shake out the necessary active substances. However, the efficiency of physical separation is particrly low¡¡±
Leon looked at the quantity of his herbs, using physical separation would definitely not be sufficient.
And high-temperature separation also required the use of some professional equipment, such as an alcoholmp equipped with a fire elemental run.
But it was hard to find a test tube in Leon¡¯s room, so where would the alcoholmpe from?
In his moment of worry, Leon heard the door lock sound and quickly stuffed a pile of medicinal herbs haphazardly back into the drawer.
ck, ck!
Listening to the sound of high heels, he knew it was Rosvitha.
¡°Hi.¡± The queen walked into the bedroom and greeted him proactively.
Leon was shocked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Well, good mood tonight, Your Majesty. You even said ¡®hi¡¯ to me.¡±
Rosvitha sat on the edge of the bed, lifted her legs, leaned back slightly, and gazed at Leon with beautiful eyes.
¡°My mood is indeed good.¡±
¡°The reason is?¡±
¡°Noia is happy, you know. When my daughter is happy, I¡¯m happy too.¡±
Leon turned around, resting his arms on the back of the chair. ¡°How is she happy?¡±
Rosvitha shrugged. ¡°She learned a lot of knowledge she hadn¡¯t encountered before. Even with some old knowledge, she gets a different perspective from you and thinks it¡¯s great.¡±
Leon was slightly surprised. He thought Noia always had a serious face and didn¡¯t expect her to express satisfaction privately, especially to Rosvitha.
He thought Noia was still unwilling to acknowledge him as her father, always with a serious expression, right? He didn¡¯t expect her to express satisfaction to Rosvitha in private.
Leon felt secretly pleased. His daughter was unexpectedly thoughtful, even if she appeared cold.
After a pause, Rosvitha added, ¡°You¡¯re doing well too, Leon.¡±
Upon hearing this, Leon grinned and was about to burst intoughter. Indeed, it was not easy to hear a dragon mother praise someone.
But Rosvitha quickly added, ¡°Of course, mainly because Noia is inherently intelligent.¡±
Leon gave her a sidelong nce, pursed his lips, and continued to try to take credit. ¡°That¡¯s a given. My daughter is definitely smart.¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for half of your genes, she would definitely be even smarter,¡± Rosvitha retorted.
¡°Why not say that your half of the genes held her back?¡± Leon countered without hesitation.
¡°Because dragons are perfect beings, humans are wed all over.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a stereotype. Humans have many virtues, you know? Besides, dragons are not perfect at all.¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow, tilted her head, and asked with interest, ¡°How are dragons not perfect?¡±
¡°Dragon race¡ uh¡ dragon race¡¡±
Inheriting power for thousands of years, the survival method of power made right, the ability to freely switch between human and dragon forms, the astonishing growth rate of dragonlings, and absolute loyalty to mates.
Leon scratched his head, realising that this species seemed tock obvious ws.
¡°Hmph,can¡¯te up with anything, huh?¡± Rosvitha said triumphantly.
Leon¡¯s eyes flickered, and suddenly he blurted out, ¡°Your dragon n has a strong sense of revenge¡¡± Without specifying how he believed that this dragoness knew exactly what he meant.
Rosvitha was visibly shocked, clearly not expecting Leon toe up with such a statement.
After a brief moment of astonishment, the queen chuckled, not denying it, and simply said, ¡°Rest assured, Dragon yer, you¡¯ll be even stronger in the future.¡±
¡°¡Really tempted to jump off that 18-meter-high Silver Dragon Temple,¡± Leon said in despair.
Rosvitha covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about our daughter.¡±
¡°As you wish.¡±
¡°Then you should understand that, in fact, Noia is a very good girl. The box of throat lozenges was her idea to give you. So, she¡¯s not as cold and aloof as she may appear on the surface.¡±
At this point, Rosvitha lowered her gaze, and the previously lifted corners of her mouth also settled back.
She looked at the tip of her shoe and said quietly, ¡°She¡¯s just¡ too mature for her age. She should have the age to enjoy her parents¡¯ life peacefully, like Muen, but she has her independent thoughts and needs.¡±
Leon seriously pondered the words spoken by Rosvitha, ¡°Her needs¡ are?¡±
¡°That¡¯s something you¡¯ll have to figure out slowly. Anyway, one thing you said is correct, Leon. She is your daughter and very intelligent, just like¡ you.¡±
Rosvitha stood up. It seemed like she was about to end tonight¡¯s conversation.
But before leaving, Rosvitha sniffed and then frowned slightly.
¡°Why is there a medicinal smell?¡±
Leon panicked and quickly stood up, feigningposure.
¡°Ah, I was a bit tired just now, had a bottle of nutritional supplement, so there¡¯s a medicinal smell.¡±
This mother dragon must not discover arranging the dragon¡¯s strength. Otherwise, she would definitely make a big deal out of it.
By then, the little bit of family status Leon had managed to secure would all be gone!
Rosvitha nodded without further questioning, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have Anna send you more nutritional supplements tomorrow. Take good care of yourself.¡±
Leon always felt that the phrase ¡°Take good care of yourself¡± sounded strange¡
This mother dragon was definitely hinting at something again!
Vol. 1 Ch. 32
Chapter 32: Courage is the anthem of humanity!
The rain intensified steadily.
Leony at the head of the bed, one hand behind his head, the other tossing and catching a small transparent box containing Long Dali. Even though the medicine was prepared, he still had some reservations.
That was¡
Leon looked at the several chili peppers on the table.
Most of the dragon race¡¯s unique foods are beyond humans¡¯ physiological tolerance.
Leon, since childhood, has been trained like a diamond by his master, and only after growing up did his body be so robust. Eating a few dragon peppers was just a minor matter. But this dragon race nutritional supplement¡
After consuming it, could the effect be too strong, to the point that Leon¡¯s body couldn¡¯t handle it, leading to some adverse effects?
It might backfire, and instead of recovering, his body could worsen. Leon was tangled, he sighed, tilting his head back and gazing at the ceiling. During his inner turmoil, he heard someone pushing the door open. With closed eyes, he hid the Long Dali under the pillow. Without looking, he knew who hade.
¡°Hi, Your Majesty,¡± Leon saidzily.
Rosvitha sat at the edge of the bed and said, ¡°You took the initiative to greet me tonight.¡±
¡°Yesterday was your initiative. Today it¡¯s mine, quite reasonable,¡± Leon said.
Rosvitha chuckled softly, no longer intending to beat around the bush, and said, ¡°I heard from Muen that you made a special medicine for me, like chocte candies, to regte my body. But I know it¡¯s actually for yourself, right?¡±
Upon hearing this, Leon immediately dropped his nonchnt demeanor, sat straight, and looked serious.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not here to interrogate you. I¡¯m just surprised you could concoct such a rare medicine in a simple environment. I¡¯ve never seen that kind of medicine. Can you show it to me?¡±
Rosvitha smiled, her tone sincere. She genuinely approached Leon with a discussion attitude. In fact, after learning about Long Dali, she could have used force to take it from Leon.@@novelbin@@
Leon hesitated for a moment but eventually took out Long Dali from under the pillow. Rosvitha took it, ced it in her palm, and carefully examined it. Upon seeing the real and effective Long Dali, she acknowledged Leon¡¯s talent.
Naturally, Leon felt a bit pleased. As Rosvitha observed Leon reveling in his satisfaction, she chuckled inwardly.
Indeed, manipting the mind of a little fool like you is too easy. Just a fewpliments, and you¡¯re all confused~.
Of course, Rosvitha¡¯s praise just now was genuinely heartfelt. Leon was momentarily stunned. She didn¡¯t make fun of me?
He rubbed his nose, a bit unustomed to Rosvitha¡¯s generous praise. But upon seeing the real and effective Long Dali, she acknowledged Leon¡¯s talent.
However, Rosvitha changed the topic, ¡°But¡ you can¡¯t take this medicine, or rather, it¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°As aplementary medicine for the dragon race, its medicinal effects are too intense for the human body, and you won¡¯t be able to withstand them,¡± replied Rosvitha, her tone serious.
Rosvitha¡¯s tone was quite serious, ¡°If you want to restore your body¡¯s functions as quickly as possible, I can have Anna and the others prepare a different type of nutritional supplement for you.¡±
¡°As for this dragon vigor¡ the frail human body truly cannot bear the power of a dragon. There has never been a precedent for humans taking dragon n medicine.¡±
She is kindly reminding Leon ¨C Although it sounds strange to remind an archenemy, with good intentions in mind kindly, Rosvitha overlooked one thing.How can Leon, as a dragon yer, easily admit defeat in front of a dragon?
¡°I¡¯m not harming you, Leon. You can keep this medicine, but your human body surely won¡¯t be able to endure it.¡±
¡°Rosvitha,¡± Leon interrupted.
¡°¡Yes?¡±
¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t let me die, right?¡± Leon said.
Rosvitha widened her eyes slightly, ¡°Leon¡¡±
¡°Actually, I was still hesitating whether to take this medicine. After hearing what you said, I¡¯ve decided not to dwell on it anymore.¡±
Boom¡ª
Another thunderous roar echoed outside. Leon lowered his head, and his ck bangs covered his eyes, making it difficult for Rosvitha to see his expression. He stared intently at the pill in his hand and said in a low voice.
¡°What about the power of the dragon? I¡¯ve defeated countless dragon kings. A small pill is nothing I can¡¯t handle. Rosvitha¡ don¡¯t underestimate me.¡±
¡°Courage¡ is the anthem of humanity!¡±
He seemed to care more about Rosvitha¡¯s opinion of him.
¡°Leon, you¡ª¡±
Click¡ª
He ced the pill in his mouth, then, without hesitation, he bit it and swallowed. The pill slid down his throat into his stomach.
Silence for two seconds, and Leon immediately felt a burning sensation in his stomach.
Plop¡ª
He clutched his stomach, half-kneeling, the burning sensation instantly spreading throughout his entire body. A powerful force surged through his body as if intending to shatter every vein and bone. He gritted his teeth, enduring the pain, not making a sound.
Rosvitha hurriedly ran to his side, half-crouching down, cing her hand on his shoulder. In an instant, gentle magical energy flowed from Rosvitha¡¯s palm into Leon¡¯s body, attempting to help him break down the potent effects of the pill. This was the first time the Silver Dragon Queen used healing magic, and she was doing so to assist her archenemy.
Rosvitha furrowed her brow, trying to make her voice sound less shaky.
¡°Leon? Leon?¡±
She gently shook Leon¡¯s shoulder, but he kept his eyes closed, his expression contorted in pain. Since awakening, Leon has disyed self-destructive tendencies. If not for his daughters keeping himpany, he might have found ways to end his life long ago.
Seeing that her healing magic was ineffective, Rosvitha hastily stood up, intending to find a dragon healer to treat Leon. However, he grabbed her wrist before she could leave Leon¡¯s side.
Rosvitha turned around, and Leon remained kneeling there, one hand gripping her wrist, the other covering his stomach.
¡°Watch closely, Silver Dragon Queen. This is the courage and¡ determination of humans.¡±
Click, click¡ª
The hand covering his stomach suddenly emitted a faint blue electric light, and Leon¡¯s body trembled slightly.
Rosvitha¡¯s pupils shook, ¡°Are you using lightning magic on your own body¡ You really are¡ insane, Leon.¡±
Despite her words, she squatted beside Leon, supporting his shoulders and providing as muchfort as possible. At the same time, she used her magical energy to help him disperse the surging force within his body. Unconsciously, she hugged Leon tightly, feeling his pain and trembling.
After a moment, Leon ceased trembling, and the electric light from the lightning magic on his body gradually dissipated. He took a brief rest and then tried clenching his fist.
It¡¯s the familiar¡ power.
Seeing this scene, Rosvitha also breathed a sigh of relief. However, she didn¡¯t offer congrattions or express any joy for Leon. Rosvitha wiped the sweat off her forehead and suddenly realized their embrace might have seemed intimate. Hastily, she stood up and took a couple of steps back.
Seeing that Leon was fine, Rosvitha was about to turn and leave. But as soon as she turned, she felt like someone had grabbed her tail.
With a dark expression, she turned back, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Let go, you jerk.¡±
Leon, with a somewhat dizzy smile, had a vacant gaze, and his face was slightly flushed as if he had consumed too much alcohol.
It was as if¡ he had fallen under some illusionary magic.
In Leon¡¯s eyes at that moment, Rosvitha was no longer the noble and aloof Silver Dragon Queen. She sat beside him with a sweet and cute smile and a gentle tone like water, unmistakably portraying the image of a long-married couple.
And then, his next words were even more explosive, ¡°Where are you going? ¡ª My wife?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 34
Chapter 34: Feeling good!
Leon woke up from extreme fatigue. Warm sunlight poured in from outside the window, with no signs ofst night¡¯s storm. Beneath him was a soft but disheveledrge bed.
Disheveled was an understatement for this bed. ¡°Disarray¡± should be used to describe it. He raised his hand to rub his sore temple, but even such a simple movement made his arm joints creak.
Immediately following was a burst of explosive pain.
¡°Ah¡ª¡±
Leon groaned in pain, then tried to recallst night¡¯s events. He remembered that before losing consciousness, Rosvitha came to him asking about Long Dali. Then that dragoness said that the human body couldn¡¯t handle the medicine of the dragon n.
Leon, in a daze, took the medicine.
And then¡
There was no ¡°then.¡±
His memory had gaps!
Rustling sounds of fabric rubbing against the skin came, and Leon turned his head towards the source of the sound.
In front of the table was an elegant and demure figure. Silver hair cascaded casually behind her, and the thin straps of her nightgown dangled on her fragrant shoulders.
¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± the silver-haired beauty spoke softly with her back turned.
Leon pursed his lips, cautiously asking, ¡°Did you just arrive this morning, or did you never leave sincest night¡¡±
¡°Not at all.¡±
Alright.
Then Leon probably knew why the bed was in such disarray.
¡°There¡¯s no way to leave even if you wanted to.¡±
Rosvitha turned around leisurely, propped up on one arm,zily gazing at Leon with her legs crossed.
Leon frowned, ¡°This is your temple. Aren¡¯t you supposed to go wherever you want? Why can¡¯t you leave?¡±
¡°You¡ don¡¯t remember anything at all?¡±
She was slightly surprised but reacted more ¡°as expected.¡±
¡°Remember¡ what?¡±
Rosvitha smiled and took a te of pastries from the table, cing it near Leon¡¯s bedside table.
¡°Anna brought them over this morning. Have some.¡±
¡°What is this?¡±
¡°Cream puffs, ever tried them?¡±
¡°Tried them, just didn¡¯t know that your dragon kind also eats these things.¡±
¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t usually eat them. These pastries might awaken some memories fromst night.
Leon blinked, puzzled. How could a few cream puffs trigger any memories? Was that stubborn dragoness up to something again?
Thinking about this, Leon shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I also don¡¯t want to remember what happenedst night¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s not so easy to forget, Dragon yer.¡±
With that, Rosvitha picked up a cream puff and took a bite.
Thick and creamy custard oozed out, unintentionally flowing down the corner of Rosvitha¡¯s mouth. She raised her hand to wipe it away gently. But it wasn¡¯tpletely wiped away.
The remaining custard slid along her perfect jawline, eventually dropping, drop by drop, onto the dragon tattoo on her chest. Leon stared in bewilderment at this scene.
What was this?
What were you up to with this early morning act?
Hmph.
Childish! ¡ª
Two secondster.
Wait a minute.
Suddenly, several images shed in Leon¡¯s mind. They were like fragments of memories, numerous but not continuous.
Rosvitha with custard at the corner of her mouth and on her chest, her struggling resistance, the culmination of the human-dragon fusion amidst the increasingly fierce storm.
And the exhaustion overwhelmed Rosvitha, with Leon gently holding her when she wanted to stop, coaxing her to do it again¡ and again¡ and again¡
¡°Oh¡¡¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon raised his hands in despair, his ten fingers tangled in his hair.
¡°N!! O!!!Ugh¡ª¡±
Before he could finish his exmation, Rosvitha stuffed the cream puff she had just bitten into his mouth. The creamy aroma still carried a hint of Rosvitha¡¯s lip scent.
¡°I didn¡¯t even scream. What are you yelling for?¡± Rosvitha said disdainfully.
Leon took a couple of bites from the cream puff, then ced it back on the te, hastily asking.
¡°What, I mean, what did we dost night?¡±
¡°We did everything we needed to. Oh, and you begged me to do it with you.¡±
After a pause, Rosvitha corrected herself, ¡°No, wait, you coaxing me to do it with you. Ah¡ªno, that¡¯s not it¡¡±
She furrowed her brow, hand on her chin, contemting the appropriate wording.
After a moment, Rosvitha suddenly realized, ¡°Oh~~ I should say, a mix of coaxing and deceiving.¡±
Leon blinked, puzzled.
How could a few cream puffs trigger any memories?
Was that stubborn dragoness up to something again? Thinking about this, Leon adjusted his mindset and said somewhat smugly,
¡°I admit I might have gone a bit overboardst night. I hope I didn¡¯t hurt you too much?¡±
Rosvitha crossed her arms, looking at his arrogant expression, immediately seeing through his thoughts.
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Rosvitha replied casually.
¡°Oh,e on, how could it be okay with things like this? Miss Rosvitha Melkvi, I sincerely apologize. I identally unleashed my true power.¡±
Leon pretended to look remorseful, but his attitude suddenly changed, ¡°Well, now you should be well aware of how good my body is, right?¡±
He continued to revel in his satisfaction.
Rosvitha narrowed her eyes, lowered her arms, and approached him. Leon dropped his smile and slightly leaned back.
But Rosvitha still grabbed his chin, making him lift his head and meet her gaze.
¡°I was pleased with your performancest night, Dragon yer. I hope you can maintain this state in the future.¡±
Leon: ¡
Wait, how did I end up in the romancest night?
Vol. 1 Ch. 36
Chapter 36: Don¡¯t be so awkward. Only kids like ying with toys.
Fortunately, thanks to the master¡¯s training during childhood, Leon¡¯s overall physical condition was still quite good. Even if he felt tired and drained, rest could bring him back to normal health.
Although he couldn¡¯t engage in too much strenuous physical activity, taking a stroll outside and spending time with the kids while reading was no problem.
On this sunny day, Noia went for physical training, and Leon could take some time to apany his little daughter. If Leon didn¡¯t brush up on his presence with Muen, his obedient daughter might genuinely think her old father had gone on a permanent vacation. He carried Muen and arrived at the backyard of the temple.
¡°Daddy, let¡¯s continue ying Dragon Knight!¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
With that, Leon was about to lift Muen to let her ride on his shoulders. But halfway through the process, Muen suddenly shook her tail and said, ¡°Wait, Daddy.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Mom said your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered, so Muen can¡¯t y Dragon Knight with Daddy. It might affect Daddy¡¯s recovery.¡±
Leon was momentarily surprised. His little dragon daughter was still so considerate.
He smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Muen isn¡¯t that heavy.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s not allowed.¡±
Muen stubbornly insisted, kicking her legs, indicating Leon should put her down. He couldn¡¯t resist his daughter¡¯s insistence, so he had to follow her request.
After putting Muen down, Leon squatted in front of her, patiently asking, ¡°So, what game do you want to y?¡±
Muen pouted, thought for a while, but couldn¡¯te up with any fun game that didn¡¯t require much physical effort.
Seeing Muen struggling toe up with an idea, Leon suggested.
¡°Since Muen can¡¯t think of a good game, how about Daddy making you a toy?¡±
The little dragon¡¯s daughter¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Toy!¡±
¡°Mm-hmm.¡±
¡°What kind of toy?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s done. Come on, let¡¯s go to the storage room and find some materials.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Father and daughter returned to the garden, finding a clear spot to sit on the ground. Leon arranged the collected parts on the ground. After collecting everything, Leon weighed the materials and checked the quantity of the parts.
After some thought, he grabbed a few more parts. Finally, he grabbed some paints of different colors, ensuring everything was ready.
¡°All set, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Mm-hmm.¡±
Leon took Muen to the storage room in the temple, gathering some parts and tools. After collecting everything, Leon examined the object in his hands.
It was a ck cube, with each face divided into nine small squares.
¡°No, one final step remaining.¡± Leon systematically assembled the various parts.
Some parts could be directly attached, while others required cutting, polishing, or more intricate and detailed secondary operations. He worked with great seriousness.
Muen, on the side, was watching attentively. She already thought Daddy was very handsome. But for some reason, when Daddy got his hands busy with these intricate parts, gears fitting seamlessly in his hands, various linkage devices effortlessly manipted, his appearance of scrutiny made him look¡ even more handsome.
Muen didn¡¯t quite grasp concepts like aura or charm. She just felt thatpared to other male dragons, her old dad was way more handsome.
¡°Almost there.¡±
Leon examined the object in his hands. It was a ck cube, with each face divided into nine small squares.
¡°Huh? Muen can do it?¡±
¡°Of course,e on, give it a try.¡±
¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±
Leon had Muen sit on hisp, then gently held her wrist from behind, guiding her in coloring the cube. Although some areas were not perfectly colored, Leon didn¡¯t say anything and patiently helped Muen touch up those spots.
In the end, with the coboration of father and daughter, a cube with six colors was sessfully made. Muen held it in her hands, not quite sure what this thing was, but anything made by Daddy must be cool!
¡°This little toy is called a Rubik¡¯s Cube. You can twist it freely. Give it a try.¡±
¡°Oh, okay!¡±
Muen tried turning it a few times, and indeed, the differently colored small cubes shifted and ended up in different positions.
¡°The Rubik¡¯s Cube game is to restore all six colors to their original positions. It might be a bit challenging at first, but as you y, you¡¯ll find some tricks,¡± Leon exined patiently.
Leon enjoyed studying these types of toys when he was in school. He remembered the first alchemical mechanics ss when the teacher assigned them to create a simple mechanical linkage device as homework.
What Leon submitted was a simplified version of the Rubik¡¯s Cube. The teacher was quite satisfied with it and teased Leon, saying that even if he didn¡¯t go on to y dragons after graduation, he could open a toy store to amuse children ¨C he would surely excel at that too.
It turned out the alchemical mechanics ss teacher¡¯s words were prophetic. Leon was indeed now taking care of a child¡ª
And what¡¯s more, he was doing it quite well.
Muen listened to Leon¡¯s exnations while studying the Rubik¡¯s Cube in her hands. Leon patiently exined tips and forms to her.
As he spoke, Leon suddenly raised his head, looking around vigntly. Dragon yers were very sensitive to ¡°gaze,¡± especially the gaze of a dragon.
Leon thought it might be Rosvitha peeking at them from the balcony. But there was no sign of the mother dragon on the balcony. Leon discreetly observed his surroundings.
Clearly, the eyes secretly watching them wereing from behind.
Leon didn¡¯t turn around but carefully recalled theyout of the Silver Dragon Temple. Now their position¡¯s rear seemed to be¡ a training ground?
Thinking of this, Leon smiled knowingly.
That child certainly wouldn¡¯t actively join him and Muen.
Leon stood up, took Noia¡¯s hand, and left the garden.
After walking a certain distance, Leon sneakily half-turned to look back. He saw a tiny figure emerging from the bushes behind the garden.
Leon smiled and turned his gaze away. Noia quietly approached the spot where Leon and Muen had been sitting.
An unpainted Rubik¡¯s Cube and several cans of paint were on the bench nearby. Noia walked up, picked up the brush and paint, imitating what Leon had done, and started coloring the Rubik¡¯s Cube.@@novelbin@@
Soon, a not-so-pretty but yable Rubik¡¯s Cube was sessfullypleted. She tried twisting it several times, feeling the distinct mechanical clicks under her fingertips.
Noia was slightly surprised, ¡°Seems¡ quite interesting.¡±
Then, following the method she had eavesdropped on earlier, Noia scrambled each side of the Rubik¡¯s Cube and began solving it step by step. Her understanding and learning abilities were quick. In less than ten minutes, she had solved most of it.
Just as Noia was about to continue solving, she heard someone shout from a distance,
¡°Princess Noia! Rest time is over. We should continue with physical training!¡±
Noia hastily put the Rubik¡¯s Cube into her pocket, ran towards the training ground, and responded, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming!¡±
In the evening, in the sisters¡¯ room, Muen knelt on the bed, still ying with the Rubik¡¯s Cube her dad had made for her during the day. She had been studying it but couldn¡¯t sessfully solve it.
After a few unsessful attempts, Muen threw the Rubik¡¯s Cube aside and, dissatisfied, gave it a flick with her tail.
¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore! Muen is so dumb, can¡¯t even solve one side!¡±
Noia, who was preparing for tomorrow¡¯s lessons on the side, saw her sister getting frustrated and put down her textbooks. She went over and said,
¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±
¡°Hmm? Sister, can you do it too?¡±
Noia didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she picked up the Rubik¡¯s Cube and exined the principles to her sister.
¡°To solve it, you shouldn¡¯t try to solve one side at a time but ratheryer byyer, like this.¡±
Watching Noia¡¯s skilled movements, Muen was a bit dumbfounded. ¡°Sister¡ how are you so good at this?¡±
¡°Oh? No, not really, just okay.¡±
¡°How could I? I have zero interest in toys for kids. There, you learned it, right? Take it back.¡±
Muen took the fully solved Rubik¡¯s Cube, happily hugged it, and crawled under the covers.
Before long, the rhythmic sound of Muen¡¯s breathing could be heard.
¡°Muen?¡± Noia called out to her sister.
Seeing no response, Noia quietly got out of bed. Then, she took out her small wooden box from under the bed and opened it.
Inside was a piece of ck metal fragment and a piece of paper with her name written. She removed her little Rubik¡¯s Cube from her pocket and carefully ced it in the wooden box.
Vol. 1 Ch. 37
Chapter 37: Going up the dragon, isn¡¯t it simple?
The day of Noia¡¯s entrance exam was approaching. Apart from the entrance exam, they also needed to prepare some other things in advance. For instance, a family photo.
St. Hys Academy was a prestigious institution among dragon ns, with strict admission standards. While most dragon families consist of single dragons reproducing asexually, there were cases like Rosvitha¡¯s involving ¡°normal reproduction.¡±
Whether it was a ¡®single¡¯ or ¡®two-parent¡¯ family, family introduction was a crucial part of the assessment criteria. Only a harmonious and loving family that adhered to dragon ideals could nurture qualified dragon offspring.
The Dragonling Department of St. Hys Academy only admitted students from such families. Unfortunately, Leon¡¯s ¡°family¡± had nothing to do with the words ¡°harmonious¡± and ¡°loving.¡±
¡°Not rted? Even if it¡¯s unrted, you must pretend it is,¡± Rosvitha said.
Rosvitha continued, ¡°Noia values this entrance test a lot, and you¡¯ve both worked hard for a month, so no matter what, we must pass this test.¡±
Leon scratched his head, ¡°So, are we going to take a family photo?¡±
¡°Of course, I booked a photo studio with a message dragon a few days ago. Get ready, we¡¯ll go thereter,¡± Rosvitha replied.
After a pause, she added, ¡°By the way, let¡¯s also take a family portrait.¡±
Leon frowned, ¡°Family portrait?¡±
He recalled that not long ago, when Rosvitha¡¯s sister, Queen Isabe, the red dragon, came to visit, Muen mentioned that she had long wanted to take a family portrait. Since his daughter had such a wish, and it was on the way, Leon naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. He lifted the nket and got out of bed to get dressed.@@novelbin@@
¡°Wait, there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°What?¡±
¡°I want to attach a tail to you.¡±
¡°What? Attach a tail?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Rosvitha nodded, ¡°You can use the excuse ¡®don¡¯t like to show my tail¡¯ at home to fool others, but outside, a male dragon without a tail is very strange.¡±
Leon drooped his face and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Without a tail, would other dragons beat me up?¡±
Rosvitha shook her head.
¡°Then what am I afraid of? If it¡¯s strange, let it be strange.¡±
¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t. But remember, don¡¯t act stubborn like this when we¡¯re outside, okay?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go get Noia and Muen. You go wait for us in the front courtyard of the temple.¡±
Leon nodded silently, hands tucked in his jacket pockets, and walked out of the room.
As the footsteps gradually faded away, Rosvitha sighed helplessly, ¡°The whole family is stubborn. There¡¯s really no way.¡±
Muttering to herself, she quickly went to the sisters¡¯ room. Because she had already briefed her daughtersst night, when Rosvitha arrived at their room, the two little ones were already dressed and ready.
Rosvitha led them downstairs. Muen, calling for Daddy, took small steps and ran towards Leon.
He also crouched down with a smile, securely picking up Muen in his arms.
¡°Where are we going to take the photos?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Sky City, a city exclusively belonging to the dragon race.¡±
Leon nodded thoughtfully. He had seen records about Sky City in the historical documents of humans. Legend had it that it was far from the worldly mor, a realm entirely belonging to dragons.
For millions of years, countless heroes had tried to enter the dragon¡¯s Sky City to explore, but without exception, all failed.
So, many years ago, humans and various other races had stopped exploring Sky City.
¡°Honestly, Leon couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit excited because he might very well be the first human in history to enter Sky City.
¡°Mom, how do we get there?¡±
This was also the first time the daughters had left the Silver Dragon Holy Temple, so Sky City was unfamiliar to them.
¡°Sky City, of course, we fly up there,¡± said Rosvitha.
Rosvitha spread the dragon wings behind her as the words fell, enveloping her whole body. After a brief pause, a majestic silver dragon appeared before everyone when the dragon wings opened again.
¡°Wow! Mom looks so cool! Muen also wants to be a dragon!¡± Noia tugged at her sister¡¯s tail, ¡°Wait until you can grow wings before saying that.¡±
¡°Hmph!Muen will be a dragon sooner orter!¡± Muen turned her gaze to her old father again, then asked with an expectant look, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you transform?¡±
¡°Dad, transform quickly~ Dad, transform quickly~ Muen wants to see what Dad looks like as a dragon!¡± The little dragon girl pped her hands excitedly.
Even Noia was standing there with eager anticipation. And Leon felt like he wanted to die.
¡°Good daughter, your dragon-ying dad is quite capable, but as for transforming into a dragon¡ let¡¯s not talk about it, okay?¡±
Leon swallowed hard, chuckled, responded to Muen, and then cast a pleading look at Rosvitha.
¡°Can you look over here?!¡±
¡°Help! Come on, help!¡±
Seeing that Leon hadn¡¯t made any moves, Noia squinted her eyes and said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be unable to transform, right?¡±
¡°Well, you see¡¡±
¡°Dad¡¯s body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so he can¡¯t transform into a dragon for now.¡± Rosvitha finally extended a helping hand, ¡°When Dad¡¯s body is fully healed, he¡¯ll transform for you to see.¡±
¡°Okay~ Dad, you must get better quickly!¡±
¡°Dad, do your best.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s chatter. Come up for now.¡±
Rosvitha gently bit Noia¡¯s tail with her mouth, cing her on her back. Then, she took Muen from Leon¡¯s arms and ced her next to Noia.
Finally, she looked at Leon, ¡°You,e up too.¡±
¡°Tsk, going up the dragon, isn¡¯t it simple?¡±
But Rosvitha seemed to deliberately make it difficult for him, not lowering herself enough to give him sufficient height to climb.
Leon scratched his cheek and could only take a step back for now.
¡°Rosvitha, could you lower yourself a bit? I can¡¯t get up.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Come up and apany our daughters.¡±
But if they continued like this, the daughters would get impatient. Leon sat cross-legged, and Muen crawled over, skillfully settling on hisp with her tail by her side and her back against Leon¡¯s chest.
Leon patted Muen¡¯s little head and then looked at Noia. The ice-cold little dragoness was also looking at him, contemting something important.
Vol. 1 Ch. 39
Chapter 39: Disyingpatibility on the public screen!
Leon¡¯s suggestion was quite apromise.
It allowed them to present a harmonious family image in front of others withoutpromising their preferences by putting on an awkward disy.
Rosvitha felt speechless about it, but there wasn¡¯t a better solution given the current situation. She slowly lifted her tail, bending the tip into a half-heart shape, bringing it to the middle of the two.
Leon also extended his hand, fingers slightly bent, forming half of a heart shape with his thumb.
The hand gestures and the ¡°tail pose¡± were well done, but both hesitated, seeming shy about making physical contact with each other.
Well,e to think of it, that was quite normal. Both of them had no experience in love. Putting aside all the unnecessary details, they just identally held hands once.
It was very pure~
¡°Your Majesty, are you not feeling well yet?¡± Selena urged.
¡°Ah, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll be okay soon.¡±
Rosvitha responded and red at Leon, lowering her voice, ¡°Be serious, don¡¯t mess around.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mess around. It¡¯s your tail that¡¯s not behaving.¡±
¡°My tail is agile, unlike you, always so timid.¡±
Leon was immediately displeased upon hearing this. He then used his other hand to pinch Rosvitha¡¯s tail and aimed at his hand, making a heart shape. Only then did they manage to get this pose right.
Rosvitha secretly twisted Leon¡¯s thigh from below and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my tail.¡±
¡°Good Good Good~ This is the pose, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move~¡±
Selena raised her camera, aimed at the group of four, ¡°Smile, the couple, smile, that¡¯s right~ Little princesses, you can also pose in your favorite way~ Well done~.¡±
Click¡ªClick¡ª
The white light shed continuously for a few moments. Selena took many photos, preparing to choose the most suitable er.
¡°Alright, thank you all for your cooperation. Now, we will take Princess Noia¡¯s school enrollment photos.¡±
Muen, being sensible, jumped off the seat when he heard they were taking his sister¡¯s school photos. She ran to the side and patiently waited.
Selena also made Noia change into a more formal dragon-themed dress. Family portraits could be warm, but school enrollment photos should be more serious. After changing into the new clothes, Noia stood between Leon and Rosvitha, ready for the photo.
St. His Academy had strict assessment standards for families, so besides the enrolled student, the student¡¯s parents needed to be in the enrollment photo. The unfortunate couple and the icy bird dragon all stood up straight, not daring to breathe too heavily. Three pairs of eyes stared straight at the camera, their faces devoid of expression.
Selena looked at the three faces in the lens and felt something was off. Serious, indeed, but it seems too serious.
It didn¡¯t look like a school enrollment photo. If their faces were individually cropped and converted to ck and white, they could be hung directly at a funeral a hundred yearster.
¡°Three of you, seriousness is fine, but try to rx. Otherwise, it looks too unnatural,¡± Selena suggested.
Rosvitha breathed a sigh of relief and turned her head to look at Muen beside her, wanting to call her little daughter to leave together.
But when she looked at Muen, the little dragon girl sat obediently there, looking at this side with envy.
Rosvitha¡¯s heart trembled. Just as she was about to speak and ask Muen to join the photo, she heard Leon and said, ¡°Muen, do you want to take a photo with Mom and Dad too?¡±
Muen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Yes!¡±
Rosvitha nced at Leon, wanting to say something, but in the end, she chose to look away. Muen stood between the couple. This time, it wasn¡¯t a family portrait or a school enrollment photo, so all three of them looked very rxed.
Leon directly lifted Muen, who actively extended a little tail, imitating her mother¡¯s earlier gesture, wanting to make a heart sign with Leon. Naturally, Leon didn¡¯t refuse.
Following that, Noia also came over and took several heartwarming photos. Without any formalities, they posed freely.
¡°Sister, do you want to make a heart sign with Dad? It¡¯s so much fun~.¡±
Noia hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and refused, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Pfft~Sister, you¡¯re really something. Then, I¡¯ll make a heart sign with Sister~.¡±
Noia agreed atst, ¡°Okay.¡±
The two little dragon girls also took many individual photos.
Selena¡¯s subsequent work became much easier. Leon and Rosvitha sat down on the side, not chatting, just silently watching their daughters taking pictures.
Rosvitha shared Leon¡¯s sentiment. She sat with her legs crossed, one hand supporting her chin, silently wearing a faintly content smile as she watched her two daughters. So, a rather peculiar scene unfolded during the photo session,
It was lively and cheerful on the side where the photos were being taken. The two dragon daughters posed in various ways, and Selena also enjoyed the photo session.@@novelbin@@
On the resting side, the ¡°sweet¡± couple who had just made heart signs with their tails and hands didn¡¯t exchange words.
It didn¡¯t look like they came to take photos. They were at the Civil Affairs Bureau filing for divorce.
Seemingly aware that such an atmosphere wasn¡¯t conducive to family ¡°harmony,¡± Rosvitha gazed ahead and said in a casual tone,
¡°Why don¡¯t you bring up a topic to pass the time? Noia and the others are taking photos for quite a while.
¡°What topic do we have to discuss? Otherwise, let¡¯s just go outside and have a fight. Once it¡¯s over, they¡¯ll finish taking photos.¡±
Anyway, every time they engaged in small talk, within three sentences, they would start bickering.
¡°After bickering for about half an hour, Noia and Muen had taken enough photos.
¡°So, with this many photos, I might only be able to develop them by tonight. Would you prefer to stay longer in Sky City and pick them up, or would you rathere back tomorrow?¡±
¡°We¡¯lle in the evening to pick them up. Thank you for your hard work, Selena.¡±
¡°No problem. I wish His Majesty, the Prince, and the two little princesses a joyful time in Sky City.¡±
After expressing their gratitude, the family of four left the photography studio. Selena watched their receding figures until they disappeared around the corner of the street before turning her gaze away. She lowered her head, looking at a photo just taken with the camera.
It wasn¡¯t a family portrait or a photo of the two little dragon sisters.
But it was¡
Though their bodies leaned in different directions, their gazes were intertwined in the embrace of the silver-haired beauty and the young man.
The bright sunlight streamed through the window of the photography studio, generously casting its light on their shoulders. Specks of dust danced like elves in the radiance, lingering around the two.
Their eyes met, the gaze tender and eloquent. It wasn¡¯t as romantic or ambiguous nor held excessive tenderness. However, in their eyes, that beautiful and innocent affection seemed like water in a cup on the verge of overflowing.
¡°Indeed, they do look like a couple,¡± Selenamented.
Vol. 1 Ch. 41
Chapter 41: What is a wedding photo?
Leon raised the gun and fired. Each bullet hit the balloons, but it felt more like they were hitting the owner¡¯s heart. After running the booth for so long, tampering with the gun in various ways, the owner had never seen someone so urate. The owner red at Leon, watching it happen and harboring resentment. However, another person present had apletely opposite attitude from the owner.
In her eyes, the man in front of her was focused and serious¡ªalthough a bit stubborn, it didn¡¯t have a significant impact. With each pull of the trigger, a balloon burst, and he would reveal a confident and triumphant smile.
¡°Daddy is so cool! So handsome!¡± Muen cheered on the side, praising her dad.
Noia also looked at Leon with a face full of anticipation and admiration as he focused on shooting.
They all shared this feeling, from little Muen and Noia to the bigger Rosvitha. And when Rosvitha snapped out of it, arge teddy bear had already been stuffed into her arms. It was soft, warm, and furry.
Although in a dragon¡¯s impression, bears were considered inedible even when starving, turning them into toy pillows, they seemed cute.
He could tell by the daughters¡¯ reactions. This was a parenting philosophy that Rosvitha couldn¡¯t grasp in the short term. There was nothing wrong with it. She fully supported Leon doing this for the sake of their daughters.
Rosvitha lowered her eyelids, holding a giant teddy bear in her arms, and gently rested her chin on its head.
When Leon handed it to her just now, she said she didn¡¯t want it. Leon suggested throwing it away since they had spent the money.
Rosvitha objected, saying that wasn¡¯t eptable. And so, as a family of four, the mother and her two daughters each held a giant teddy bear, attracting the attention of passing dragons.
The man with empty hands and an empty tail would naturally catch the attention of passersby. Everyone could see that this bountiful harvest came from the hands of the male dragon who preferred to keep his tail hidden.
Of course, the onlookers¡¯ gazes would eventually focus on the teddy bears. Feeling the gaze of the surrounding dragons, Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help burying her face in the soft head of the teddy bear.
¡°Be careful not to suffocate from holding your breath,¡± Leon unexpectedly quipped.
¡°Is it so difficult to hear something nice from your mouth?¡±
¡°Why should I say nice things to you? This teddy bear has said a hundred nice things to me. Suppose I talk to you twenty times a day, and one of those times is nice, then I can go without saying something nice to you for over three months.¡±
¡°I see you¡¯ve recovered well. Even your mouth is handy now, right?¡±
Leon raised his hand in surrender, then made a ¡°zip it up¡± motion near his mouth, indicating he would keep quiet. They had a great time ying in the Young Dragons amusement park for the afternoon.
A few dragons recognized Rosvitha¡¯s identity as the Silver Dragon Queen, probably from other groups of nobles or leaders.
Rosvitha engaged in polite conversation with them out of courtesy. They returned to Selena¡¯s photography studio as evening approached to collect the morning¡¯s photos.
The family portrait wasrger, while the school enrollment photos and various sister portraits were smaller. Selena had packaged them separately.
On the journey back, the father and daughters sat on the back of Rosvitha in her massive dragon form.
Muen was eager to unwrap the family portrait, but Leon stopped her.
¡°Let¡¯s open it at home, Muen.¡±
¡°Okay, listening to Dad.¡±
After a few hours of flight, they returned to the Silver Dragon Temple around ten o¡¯clock in the evening.
Head maid Anna had prepared ate-night snack for them. After a simple meal, the four of them went to the nursery where Leon usually slept, ready to unwrap the packaged photos.
The first to be unwrapped was the family portrait, revealing a delicate depiction of the four of them, tails forming a heart shape, joyfully posed together. Indeed, it met Rosvitha¡¯s standard for this family¨Charmony.
In addition to the original-sized family portrait, Selena included four smaller versions, convenient for cing on bedside tables or desks.
Rosvitha took out Noia¡¯s family photo for enrollment, handed it to her eldest daughter, and instructed, ¡°Take good care of it, Noia.¡±
¡°Yes, Mom.¡±
¡°And this is a photo of Muen with Mom and Dad. Muen, take care of it yourself.¡±@@novelbin@@
Rosvitha handed another photo to Muen.
Muen took it with both hands, ¡°I know, Mom.¡±
¡°Well, the rest are sister photos of you two. Take them back to your room and slowly unpack.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Just as the two were about to leave, Noia suddenly stopped. She pointed to a separately wrapped package and asked, ¡°What photos are inside this package?¡±
Leon saw it too, held it in his hands, and weighed it. ¡°It seems there¡¯s only one photo inside.¡±
¡°Dad, let¡¯s open it and see,¡± Muen suggested.
¡°Okay.¡±
Leon opened the separate package, and the first thing that slid out was a light golden card. Rosvitha took the card, and on it was written in elegant handwriting, ¡°May the silver radiance forever shine in the eyes of the loved ones.¡±
Rosvitha frowned slightly, ¡°What does this mean¡¡±
At that moment, Leon also took out the photo inside. After looking at it, Leon fell silent.
Muen, standing beside, pressed against Leon¡¯s arm and tiptoed to see. But when she saw the photo, her reaction waspletely different from Leon¡¯s.
Little Dragon Maiden happily wagged her tail, and the fluff on her head swayed along.
¡°Mom and Dad are so well-matched!¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow, ¡°Well-matched? What¡¯s in the photo, Leon?¡±
Leon pursed his lips and handed over the photo. Rosvitha took the photo. In the photo, there were no carefully arranged background lights or expensive, luxurious evening gowns or suits. It was just her and Leon casually sitting in chairs, smiling at each other.
Clearly, this was a moment captured by Selena. And in that brief moment, the look exchanged between her and Leon had none of the enmity between arch-enemies or petty quarrels and annoyances.
At that moment, in their eyes, there seemed to be only room for each other. Suddenly, Rosvitha also understood the meaning of the phrase on the card, ¡°May the silver radiance forever shine in the eyes of the loved ones¡¡±
Before the couple could react to when this photo was taken, Muen, excitedly wagging her tail, said from the side, ¡°Mom and Dad,e to think of it, it seems you don¡¯t have wedding photos!¡±
Leon looked up at Rosvitha and found she was also looking at him.
The two looked at each other, a moment of silence passing between them.
Leon: ¡°Wedding, what photos?¡±
Muen: ¡°Wedding gown photos!¡±
Rosvitha: ¡°What gown photos?¡±
Muen: ¡°Wedding gown photos!¡±
Leon & Rosvitha: ¡°What wedding gown?¡±
Muen: ¡°Wedding gown photos, ahhhh!¡±
Wedding photos?
Taking them was impossible. It would never happen in this lifetime.
Vol. 1 Ch. 44
Chapter 44: It¡¯s quite rxing
The couple stayed up for several nights, finally understanding each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses.
The average score on the test questions also surpassed 80. If they performed normally, their family assessment shouldn¡¯t have any issues.
In truth, Rosvitha didn¡¯t stay upte often. Once it passed midnight, her biological clock would prompt her to go to bed. However, the reason she stayed upte for exam preparation, apart from ¡°for the daughters, no matter how tough or tiring, it¡¯s worth it,¡± was also¡
Listening to Leon¡¯s past ¡°dark history¡± was just too stimting.
A human¡¯s short twenty-year life could be both fascinating and abstract. However, looking back at herself, in her over two hundred years of dragon life, except for childhood, almost every day was dull and monotonous. This monotony permeated her life, especially after bing the Silver Dragon Queen. However, a bit of joy entered her monotonous life at some point.
Did it start with the birth of her daughters?
Or was it from¡ Leon waking up?
Well, it had nothing to do with tomorrow¡¯s exam. Rosvitha shook her head, choosing not to dwell on these thoughts.
After working overtime for several nights, they finally reviewed all the family assessment test questions from the past few years. Their understanding of each other had deepened a bit.
On the evening before departing for the academy, the couple sat at opposite ends of the couch. Leon lookedpletely drained, while Rosvitha wore a solemn expression.
The room was quiet, with only the repetitive mechanical sound of a grandfather clock. Moonlight streamed in through the window, apanied by a faint cool breeze. Leon couldn¡¯t help but wrap his clothes around himself.
Rubbing his slightly cold nose, he nced at Rosvitha. She sat quietly on the couch, one hand supporting her forehead, with a slight frown. Besides fatigue, there was some significant pressure on her.
Having pressure was normal. After all, this was a significant matter rted to whether Noia could sessfully enroll in St. Hys Academy.
Leon opened his mouth, wanting to express some concern for her. But the words stopped at his lips and were swallowed back.
After sitting for a while, Leon said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back.¡±
But before he could get up, Rosvitha said, ¡°Wait.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Rosvitha closed her eyes and asked gently, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these past few days.¡±
¡°Well¡ it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it.¡±
¡°Are you tired?¡±
Leon shrugged slightly, ¡°A bit.¡±
Rosvitha made a soft sound of agreement and then raised her hand, pointing to the bathroom in her room, ¡°Go take a shower and rx.¡±
Leon blinked, ¡°Shower¡ in your room?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not used to taking showers in other people¡¯s rooms.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Especially in your dragon mother¡¯s room.¡±
Rosvitha rested her head on one hand, her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed. There was impatience in her tone as she urged, ¡°Hurry up. After you¡¯re done, you can go back.¡±
Leon got up reluctantly and then tiptoed into the bathroom. He undressed, turned on the hot water, and warm water sprayed, flowing gently down from the top of his head.
Leon propped himself up with one hand against the cold tiles, unable to understand why the dragoness was acting so strangely.
She insisted on making him shower here for no apparent reason. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of difort andck of security.
Click¡ª
As the voice fell, the light in the bathroom instantly went out. Leon¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and quickly turned off the hot water. Immediately after, in the dark bathroom, a faint purple glow flickered.
¡°Dragon pattern?Hiss¡ªbad!¡±
She was indeed the big mother dragon scratching at the door¡ªno good intentions.
Leon quickly felt around in the dark and found his clothes, but the bathroom door suddenly swung open before he could put them on. The light from the living room poured in, casting the silhouette of a tall figure. The figure was slender and graceful, with a delicate and charming demeanor.
And her chest also shimmered with a purple light. The figure slowly stepped in, and her fair jade-like feet touched the bathroom tiles.
¡°Rosvitha¡?¡±
Click¡ª
She closed the bathroom door, and the light was instantly cut off. Leon could only roughly determine her position through the faint light of the dragon pattern and the sound of footsteps. The glow approached closer and finally stopped in front of him.
¡°Once the dragon pattern resonates, you can¡¯t escape,¡± Rosvitha whispered in the darkness.
Leon swallowed nervously, ¡°So, what¡¯s the reason this time?¡±
¡°Reason? I haven¡¯t thought of one yet. I¡¯ll figure it out after we¡¯re done.¡±
With that, she didn¡¯t allow Leon to ask further questions, reaching out her arms and embracing Leon¡¯s neck. Her dragon pattern gently adhered to Leon¡¯s scalding chest, and her long, flexible tail unconsciously entwined around Leon¡¯s waist.
In the darkness, the sound of water gradually surged, and the skin rubbing against the tiles produced a distinct sound.
It was unclear how much time passed. Leony in the bathtub, his already weakened body once again drained. Rosvithay opposite him, staring nkly at the water¡¯s surface.
After a long silence, the mother dragon spoke faintly, ¡°I understand.¡±
Leon tilted his head back, gazing at the bathroom ceiling, despairingly saying, ¡°You understand nothing.¡±
¡°I understand the reason for this time.¡±
¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m all ears.¡±
¡°I¡¯m under too much pressure.¡±
Ssh¡ª
Leon suddenly sat up, ¡°If you¡¯re under pressure, then be under pressure. Why put it on me?¡±
Rosvitha gathered her scattered thoughts, returning to her usual indifferent expression. ¡°There are two main ways to deal with pressure¡ªone is to transfer it, and the other is to release it. Now that I¡¯ve transferred the pressure to you, I get the release¡ªit¡¯s perfect. Besides~¡±
The queen slowly lifted her slender lotus arm, causing ripples in the water. ¡°You told me before about winning some championships. Now, add one more for handling pressure. What¡¯s the problem?¡±
¡°You¡ª¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t youe over with this attitude a few days ago?¡±
Leon gritted his teeth, ¡°I need a word harsher than ¡®frustrating¡¯ to describe you, mother dragon.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you two, moderate rxation and a bnce of work and rest,¡± Rosvitha said, stretching her exquisite body. ¡°Anyway, I feelfortable. Thank you, Leon.¡±
After the rain, the air was refreshing, and the pressure of ¡°preparation¡± these days had been temporarily relieved.
¡°So, dear dragon yer, are you staying to continue helping me relieve stress or wiping yourself off and going back to sleep?¡±
The answer to her question was the sound of water fleeing in a hurry, along with the words, ¡°You wait for me, mother dragon.¡±
The next morning, in front of the temple courtyard.
¡°Mama, why does he look like he hasn¡¯t closed his eyes all night?¡±
Noia looked at Leon, who seemed as if¡ªno, not as if, but indeed emptied, and asked.
Rosvitha was clear-headed and refreshed, her face rosy. Greedily, she took a breath of the fresh morning air andzily stretched,
¡°Mama doesn¡¯t know either, Leon. Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±
¡°Did you f***ing not keep track of whether I slept well or not in your heart?¡± Leon muttered through gritted teeth.
Rosvitha waved her hand, ¡°Alright, alright. Pull yourself together. Today, we¡¯re going to take the test with Noia.¡±
Rosvitha spread her wings and transformed into a giant dragon. Leon also pped his face, forcing himself to wake up a bit.
Father and daughter climbed onto Rosvitha¡¯s back one after the other. The silver dragon pped its wings and soared into the sky. When they went for the test this time, they didn¡¯t bring Muen along since it wasn¡¯t for leisure.
Muen obediently agreed to stay home, waiting for Dad, Mom, and sister to return. The three of them proceeded to St. Hys Academy without worries. The academy was located in the heart of the dragon territory, a very safe ce.
Even if all the races joined forces to tten a dragon city in a day, it would take a year and a half to reach the gates of St. Hys Academy.
Although the dragon race split into hundreds of small tribes a long time ago, when it came to ces like the Sky City and St. Hys Academy, they would still unite to defend against external threats. It would take a few hours of flight from the Silver Dragon Temple to the academy.
After some time of departure, Leon recovered from his seemingly emptied state. He looked up at Noia sitting in front. Her face was as icy as usual. But there was a clear hint of worry and anxiety.
Leon chose his words carefully, intending to do some final mental preparation for his eldest daughter. He understood Noia¡¯s character¡ªambitious, with high self-demands and standards. So, he ced himself and Rosvitha on the same starting line as Noia.
What he expressed wasn¡¯t ¡°Mom and Dad are your strongest shield,¡± but rather, ¡°Mom and Dad will strive alongside you.¡±
This sense of recognition was what Noia needed. And Noia¡¯s reaction also proved that Leon¡¯s mental work was done well.
A brief expression of surprise and joy shed on her cold little face. Although fleeting, her inner self was moved by Leon¡¯s words. The father and daughter sat cross-legged, facing each other.
Leon raised his right hand, forming a fist gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can understand this cheering gesture, but ¡ª Dad wants to try it.¡±
Saying that Leon extended his arm, holding the fist suspended between him and Noia.
Noia blinked, looked at Leon¡¯s gesture, and then nced down at her small hand. Hesitating momentarily, she clenched her right hand, mimicking Leon¡¯s movements, extending her arm.
Two fists, onerge and one small, gently bumped together.
Leon squinted and smiled, ¡°You can definitely do it, Noia.¡±
Perhaps even Noia didn¡¯t notice, but her tail swayed unconsciously twice behind her. She lowered her head slightly, lowering her voice, ¡°Thank you¡ª¡±
Noia seemed to want to add something after the ¡°thank you¡± might be a title or a name.
But in the end, she didn¡¯t add anything. Only this sentence, thank you. Leon didn¡¯t insist on his daughter saying anything more. That was the best as long as she could take his words to heart.
Lowering his arms, Leon stretchedzily, then leaned back andy down on the back of Rosvitha, who was in her massive dragon form.
After letting her pressure himst night, it was time for him to enjoy a long, deep sleep!
Vol. 1 Ch. 45
Chapter 45: No one understands assessments better than I do.
A few hourster, a family of three arrived at St. Hys Academy. It was strategically positioned for defense in the central part of the mountain range with the same name. Simr to the Sky City, only races with the ability to fly could reach it.
Uponnding at the academy¡¯s gate, Rosvitha returned to her humanoid form, holding Noia¡¯s hand. Many other dragon families apanied them, but families with both parents present, like Noia¡¯s, were rare.
¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Rosvitha said, leading the way towards the academy gate, with Leon following closely, hands in pockets.
They encountered a campus with an ancient design, spacious pathways, and a massive dragon-shaped stone sculpture inside the gate. Perhaps crafted tomemorate a dragon hero, Leon.
Crossing the pathways, they reached the enrollment office for the Young Dragon Section. Since it was a noble academy within the dragonmunity, they didn¡¯t have to wait long before being personally received by the academy staff.
The staff led them to an office where they filled out basic information.
¡°Name, Noia K. Melkvi, Silver Dragon, age one year and three months?¡± the staff read, looking slightly surprised at Noia¡¯s age.
Rosvitha, anticipating the question, responded, ¡°Well, about the age issue, my husband and I have considered it. We don¡¯t believe it will have any impact, and our daughter has no objections.¡±
The staff turned their attention to Noia, who sat quietly between her parents, her calm demeanor unusual for a dragon of her age.
¡°Your daughter meets the basic requirements to participate in our school¡¯s entrance test. Please take this testing card and proceed to the fourth floor to await the test,¡± the staff said, handing a card to Noia.
Noia took the card and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m going now, Mom.¡±
¡°Good, best of luck,¡± Rosvitha replied, and Noia hurriedly left the office.
The staff then addressed Rosvitha and Leon, ¡°Curious about her age, but since she insists, we¡¯ll proceed. Please follow me to the third floor to assess viviparous families.¡±
Leon and Rosvitha exchanged nces and nodded subtly, confident in their ability to handle assessments. The staff led them to the third floor, where two families were ahead in the queue.
¡°I¡¯ll go inside and register for you. There are two families ahead. Please be patient,¡± the staff said, and Leon responded, ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± They settled in, prepared for a short wait.
Leon and Rosvitha took a seat on the corridor bench. She lowered her head, her tail involuntarily curling up, hands on her knees, nervously pressing and rubbing her nails. She seemed a bit anxious.
Leon leaned back on the chair, ncing sideways at Rosvitha. Sincest night, she talked about feeling nervous and under pressure, even ¡°lecturing¡± Leon about it in her ssic way. Afterwards, she even exined something she had never done before. Surely, she must genuinely value this entrance test. It was a significant matter concerning Noia.
Leon pursed his lips, lifted his hand, and looked at the fair back of Rosvitha¡¯s hand. After a moment of hesitation, his hand ultimatelynded on Rosvitha¡¯s shoulder.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the stress relief fromst night wear off so quickly?¡± Leon teased.
Rosvitha chuckled, giving him a yful re. She could tell Leon was trying to make a joke to ease her tension. ¡°Your words aren¡¯t providing anyfort at all.¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°Well, how would you like me tofort you? Should I do it more often?¡±
¡°Go to hell.¡±
Rosvithaughed, yfully scolding him, then shifted her shoulder, shaking off Leon¡¯s hand. But this little joke did help alleviate her recent nervousness and anxiety.
Rosvitha tilted her head back, took a deep breath, and waited quietly for the test to begin. After about an hour, the two families ahead of them hadpleted their assessments. The staff member who had apanied Leon and Rosvitha led them into the office.
The office was more spacious, and the interior was more luxurious. In the office, three elderly dragons with white hair sat side by side behind a long table. The two on either side sat with serious expressions, upright and meticulous. The one seated in the center wore a friendly smile adorned with gold-rimmed sses, presenting a cultured and gentle appearance.
The staff member instructed Leon and Rosvitha to wait at the door while approaching the three elderly dragons for a calm conversation.
Taking advantage of the moment, Rosvitha leaned towards Leon, lowering her voice, ¡°With your experience, do you think these three are easy to handle?¡±
Leon carefully assessed the three dragons and concluded, ¡°Easy kills.¡±
Rosvitha was shocked, ¡°Easy kills?¡±
He nodded, ¡°Yeah, the me before being captured by you could undoubtedly take their heads in fifty rounds.¡±
Rosvitha helplessly supported her forehead. ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking about whether it¡¯s easy to deal with or not¡ I¡¯m talking about the assessmentter. Will they give us some difficult questions, OK?¡±
Leon shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve prepared well for the written assessment. We won¡¯t make mistakes.¡±
About five minutester, the staff came over with two answer sheets.
¡°Both of you, pleasee here for the assessment. There is no time limit, but you cannot talk during the assessment. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±
The staff led Leon and Rosvitha to a table, asking them to sit on either side of the table. A non-transparent board was ced in the middle of the table. The assessment officially began.
Leon looked at the questions on the paper, most of which they had discussed during the nights they spent together. In those short few nights, their understanding of each other had already surpassed that of couples married for many years. So, answering questions like these in the test wasn¡¯t stumbling for them. It went quite smoothly.@@novelbin@@
Half an hourter, they each handed in their answer sheets. The staff handed the answer sheets to the dean on the left for approval. ¡°Pleasee over and have a seat, both of you.¡±
The couple looked at each other. They both saw a hint of confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.
Hadn¡¯t the assessment ended? Why did they need to talk to the school leaders?
With a sense of puzzlement, they walked over. After taking their seats, the white-haired elder in the middle introduced himself gently, ¡°Hello, both of you. I am Walter Wilson, the vice principal of St. Hys Academy. I am pleased to be in charge of your assessment.¡±
¡°Hello, Principal. I am Rosvitha Melkvi, the leader of the Silver Dragon n, and this is my husband, Leon Casmode. We are fortunate to participate in the assessment at your esteemed school.¡±
Principal Wilson nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s skip the small talk and proceed to the second part of the assessment, the interview.¡±
¡°Interview!¡±
Principal Wilson smiled with narrowed eyes, ¡°Yes, this is a new assessment stage we¡¯ve introduced at St. Hys Academy this year. Are both of you ready?¡±
The couple¡¯s expressions turned serious, ¡°Ready for what?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 47
Chapter 47: Popping the champagne!
In the early morning, Muen got up, his little brain not fully operational yet, mumbling unclearly from his mouth,
¡°Sister¡ what should we have for breakfast¡¡±
No response.
¡°Sister?¡±
Muen slowly opened his eyes and noticed that Noia had already gotten up. With a start, he jumped off the bed and ran to the bathroom, study, and hallway, but there was no sign of Noia.
Finally, Muen went to the balcony, looked down at the courtyard, and found Noia. At this moment, not only was Noia in the courtyard but Leon and Rosvitha stood on either side of her.
The three of them, like scarecrows, lifted their heads, gazing at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, unmoving.
Muen blinked her pretty eyes and then, in order, hopped in front of Leon and asked,
¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±
¡°Waiting for the Dragon Courier.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Muen:?
She finally hopped in front of Rosvitha,
¡°Sister, what are you doing again?¡±
¡°Waiting for the Dragon Courier.¡±
Muen:?
She finally hopped in front of Rosvitha,
¡°Mom, you¡¯re not also¡¡±
¡°Waiting for the Dragon Courier.¡±
Muen raised her hand, little palms holding her cheeks,
¡°You¡¯re all waiting for the Dragon Courier, who will make breakfast for Muen!¡±
Thirty minutester, in the baby room, the family of four was having breakfast at the dining table.
¡°Speaking of which, even if the exam results are out, the Dragon Courier shouldn¡¯t be flying over this early,¡± Leon said.
¡°The efficiency of the academy has always been quite fast. When I was in school, I received my results early the next morning,¡± Rosvitha added.
Hearing this, Leon looked across at Rosvitha, ¡°You also graduated from St. Hys Academy?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°So, in the future, Noia, should I call you Mom or Senior Sister?¡±
¡°Eat your meal.¡±
Muen sat at the dining table, holding a set of utensils specially designed for baby dragons. She looked at her mom and then at her dad before saying softly, ¡°Why, after Mom and Dad went to the academy, does it seem like your rtionship has gotten even better?¡±
The couple paused in their eating, simultaneously looking at each other.
Leon pursed his lips, ¡°Is that so¡¡±
Muen vigorously nodded, ¡°Yes, yes! You never used to joke around during meals!¡±
¡°We usually don¡¯t talk during meals or bedtime and only asionally make jokes. Besides, your dad and I have always had a good rtionship. Hurry and eat, Muen,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Watching Dad and Sister rush off, Muen eximed, ¡°They¡¯re so enthusiastic.¡±
Rosvitha patiently cut the bread on the te into small pieces, spread the strawberry jam evenly, and then handed it to Muen.
¡°Dad and Sister are both very dedicated to their studies. Besides, Dad used to be a top student,¡± Rosvitha exined.
All that talk about enrolling at ten, graduating at fifteen, and being the Dragon ying Champion¡ªLeon might as well put up a banner outside Rosvitha¡¯s door.
Muen poked at the bread on her te covered in strawberry jam with a fork, thoughtfully asking, ¡°Hmm¡ when will Dad be able to teach Muen to study?¡±
Rosvitha smiled, indulgently looking at Muen. She reached out and gently touched the little head, ¡°Very soon. When Muen gets a bit older, you can start learning from Dad.¡±
¡°Really?¡± The little dragoness¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.
¡°Yes, really.¡±
¡°Great!¡±
¡°To grow up quickly, Muen, you need to eat well. Finish your breakfast first.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Muen immediately dove into her meal. Rosvitha smiled contentedly, thinking that Leon¡¯s care for children was unexpectedly effective.
After breakfast, Rosvitha led Muen to the courtyard. Leon and Noia were still looking up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, waiting for the Dragon Courier.
Indeed, this was the persistence of top students regarding their results. Their determination was impressive. Rosvitha waved her hand and instructed the maids to prepare some tea and pastries.
The family of four ate and waited together.
Until the evening, there was still no sign of the Dragon Courier.
Rosvitha sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go make dinner. Let¡¯s eat first and thene back to wait.¡±
But before she took a few steps, she heard Leon shout from behind, ¡°Dragon Courier! The Dragon Courier is here!¡±
Noia excitedly echoed, ¡°Really! It¡¯s really the Dragon Courier!¡±
Rosvitha turned around.
Sure enough, they saw a Dragon Courier slowly flying towards the temple and eventuallynding in the courtyard. The four of them hurriedly ran towards it.
A bamboo tube was tied to the Dragon Courier¡¯s back. Leon took the bamboo tube, opened it, and poured an envelope.
The envelope was meticulously crafted, with a navy blue base and the family name ¡°Melkvi¡± written in gold foil. It was sealed with red wax at the opening, and the emblem of St. Hys Academy was imprinted at the end.
¡°She passed, she passed, she passed! Sister is amazing! Mom and Dad are amazing too!¡± Muen joyfully spun around while hugging Noia.
Leon handed the letter to Rosvitha. After reading the letter twice, she also revealed a relieved smile.
She put down the letter, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled. Then, she looked at Leon from the corner of her eye.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Leon stretched his arm, ¡°Thank me for what? It¡¯s mainly thanks to Noia herself. She¡¯s very smart.¡±
¡°Can you drink?¡± Rosvitha suddenly asked.
¡°Ah? Me?¡±
Nodded.
¡°Not really¡ I¡¯m not a heavy drinker, but I can try it.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s celebrate tonight. I¡¯ll go cook.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Rosvitha carefully stored the envelope and then walked towards the temple.
After a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned around, and asked, ¡°Do you want toe help? So you won¡¯t say there¡¯s no sense of your presence in this house again.¡±
¡°Mother Dragon, I find that you have a narrow mind.¡±
Leonined while eagerly following her.
After about an hour, dinner was ready. Rosvitha also opened a bottle of aged wine, saying it was stored when she ascended to the Silver Dragon Queen fifty years ago.
She poured some for Leon, asking, ¡°Is this okay?¡±
Leon nodded. Dinner was quite abundant.
Rosvitha enthusiastically nned Noia¡¯s future school life.
¡°No boys are allowed to be brought home, not even girls. She insisted on learning magic well and, after graduation, protecting Muen.¡± Noia listened attentively, remembering every word.
After three rounds of drinks, the two little ones returned to their room early, starting their exclusive sisterly confidences.
Rosvitha sat in the chair, her gaze slightly hazy, her cheeks flushed. She had drunk quite a bit. It had been a long time since she had been this happy.
Taking a brief pause, Rosvitha reached out to pour herself another ss. But Leon stopped her hand from grabbing the bottle.
¡°You¡¯ve had enough to drink, Rosvitha.¡±
¡°Why? Are you concerned about me?¡± Rosvitha said in a daze.
¡°Who cares about you? Who will take Noia to the academy tomorrow morning if you drink too much?¡±
¡°Why worry? Even if I drink a lot, I can still fly!¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon sighed, ¡°In the Empire if we drink too much, we can¡¯t even ride a horse.¡±
¡°That¡¯s for you humans. We, the dragon race, aren¡¯t afraid¡¡±
Leon stood up, supporting Rosvitha¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the balcony for fresh air, sobering up.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t stop me¡ just one more sip¡¡±
¡°Wait until we¡¯ve taken Noia to the academy tomorrow before you drink again.¡±
With coaxing and trickery, Leon dragged her to the balcony.
Leaning against the balcony railing, Rosvitha felt the cool breeze on her face. Her long hair danced in the night, resembling silver sands.
Leon stood by her side, hands in his pockets, thinking of waiting until she sobered up before taking her back to the bedroom.
The two remained silent, only the sound of the night wind filling the air. After a while, Rosvitha tilted her head back and spoke slowly,
¡°I¡¯m so worried about her.¡±
¡°Noia?¡±
¡°Yeah. Despite being mature and sensible for her age, she¡¯s still just a child. She¡¯s never left home and lived on her own before.¡±She closed her eyes and continued,
¡°Will she remember to do theundry? Will she be picky with food? Will she have breakfast on time?¡±
¡°And in her studies, what if the teachers at the academy are not as good as you? Will she feel discouraged and not pay attention in ss.¡±
¡°What if she falls ill? Can she go to the doctor by herself?¡±
¡°Leon¡ I¡¯m so worried about her, I¡¯m so worried¡ about her¡¡±
The wind drowned out thest syble¡¯s sound. She was drunk. Her body tilted slightly, leaning on Leon¡¯s shoulder.
Leon pursed his lips, exerted some force, and freed his wrist from Rosvitha¡¯s grasp.
¡°Go to sleep, Mother Dragon.¡±
¡°Hmph, I¡¯lle just because you call. Do I have no pride left!¡±
Only seeking revenge while she was awake would leave asting impression. He closed the bedroom¡¯s lights and door, and the sound of footsteps gradually faded.
As the night deepened, Rosvitha was engulfed by drowsiness and fell into a deep sleep. Soon, the quiet bedroom was filled with her rhythmic breathing.
By the way, If this family of wronged individuals knew what would happen at the school opening ceremony three dayster, there was a specific term in academia to describe their actions tonight¡ªpopping champagne!
Vol. 1 Ch. 49
Chapter 49: Now you can kiss your bride.
Perhaps, ying the old dragon in the interview three days ago was a good choice for Leon? Rosvitha stood on the podium, observing the hundreds of onlookers below, eagerly anticipating witnessing the husband of the happiest family of the year kiss his wife.
Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Rosvitha had nowhere to escape. ¡°Sigh.¡±
In a dilemma, Leon sighed as if helpless. Rosvitha squinted at him, suspecting he was about to do something unexpected.
¡°Many of you may not know, but my wife and I are both reserved and introverted daily. Even in front of our people, we rarely show affection. However, to live up to the honor bestowed upon our family by the academy, I will make a bold and rebellious decision today.¡±
Leon turned to the almost petrified Rosvitha and extended his arm to her. ¡°So, in front of all our dragon¡¯s kin, I will kiss my wife.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken, the cheers and whistles from the audience below were endless. Subconsciously, Rosvitha took a half step back, subtly shaking her head. In a voice audible only to the two of them, she said, ¡°You¡¯re not really going to kiss me in front of hundreds of dragons, are you?¡±
Although she and Leon had been intimate, they seemed to have never kissed each other¡ªexcept for that passionate day two years ago.
And now, not only did it involve a kiss, but it had to be in front of these hundreds of dragons.
This was really embarrassing!
While Leon approached, Rosvitha¡¯s cheeks grew even redder. She could have firmly refused, using the excuse of ¡°the kids are around, it¡¯s not appropriate¡± to brush it off, avoiding an awkward situation. But¡
The next moment, the light in front of Rosvitha was obscured, and then¡ª a kiss¡ª a warm sensation touched her left cheek, but itsted only for a brief moment.
Although Rosvitha was somewhat startled, she could clearly feel that her heartbeat had skyrocketed to an unprecedented speed in that brief moment just now.
The shadow in front receded, and the hall lights shone on her face again. Leon took her cold little hand and smiled at the dragons below, ¡°This is the only extent, everyone.¡±
If you want to see more, I¡¯ll kill you all~
¡°Wow, Daddy kissed Mommy~¡± Muen pped and cheered.
As for some other single-parent families, witnessing this affectionate scene couldn¡¯t help but stir something inside them. However, even though they spoke this way, the young dragons from these single-parent families immediately felt their little hands tightly squeezed.
So, it turned out adults asked kids not to interrupt when they spoke to preserve the adults¡¯ faces¡
Considering the uproar, Leon looked ahead, smiled, and whispered, ¡°Yeah, it feelsfortable, relieved. Thank you, Rosvitha.¡±
The vice principal stepped forward to wrap things up, ¡°Thank you very much to the exemry families of this year for bringing usughter and joy. Everyone, please go down and rest.¡±
Leon nodded, leading the still-dazed Rosvitha down from the podium, with Noia following closely. The entrance ceremony proceeded as nned.
After about an hour, the ceremony concluded. The family of four bid farewell at the college gate.
Muen said a lot to her sister, but the main theme was ¡°Always think of Muen.¡±
Noia was about to embark on her college life.
The second farewell was with Rosvitha. She wasn¡¯t very good at expressing herself, just patting Noia¡¯s head, ¡°Take care of yourself, Noia.¡±
¡°Yeah, I will, Mom.¡±
After saying that, Rosvitha pinched Noia¡¯s cheek with a bit of reluctance and then turned away.
But he was facing away from them. Finally, it was Leon¡¯s turn. He walked up to Noia, crouched down, aligning his eyes with hers.
¡°I might have a lot to say. Do you want to listen?¡± Noia nodded without expression but with seriousness, ¡°I want to listen.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Remember to regrly take your dirty clothes to the aunties at the dormitory services. They will help you with theundry.¡±
¡°Eat breakfast on time. It¡¯s okay to wake up a bit earlier. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be hungry during the morning sses.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be picky about food. You are growing right now, and all nutrients are essential.¡±
¡°If you encounter ssmates with a bad attitude, don¡¯t provoke them. Try to stay away.¡±
¡°And also, regarding studying and sses, if you encounter a teacher you don¡¯t like or dislike the teaching style of a particr teacher, try to be patient and listen. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me when youe home during the holidays.¡±
¡°The most important thing is to go to the college clinic if you get sick. Never force yourself.¡±
He did have a lot to say. But Noia listened carefully and remembered every word. However, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Rosvitha¡¯s back. Compared to Leon, it seemed like Mom¡¯s advice was a bit too little.
Leon noticed Noia¡¯s subtle gesture and smiled, reaching out to pat her head, ¡°All of these were things your mom told me a few days ago when she had a bit too much to drink. She felt awkward saying them, so I¡¯m doing it for her. Noia, try to understand your mom. She really isn¡¯t good at expressing her feelings.¡±
At these words, a rare trace of emotion appeared on Noia¡¯s cold and indifferent face. She bit her lip and made a determined ¡°Hmm¡± sound.
¡°Alright, what your old man wants to say to you is much simpler. Just be happy, don¡¯t stress. Of course¡ª¡±
Leon looked left and right, then mysteriously leaned close to Noia¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°If anyone dares to bully you, don¡¯t worry about calling parents or deducting credits. Just hit back, and your old man has got your back.¡±
Noia held back the corners of her mouth from lifting and asked, ¡°Was it like this when you were in school back then?¡±
¡°Yeah, but every time after yed the first half at school, my teacher¡ªyour grandfather¡ªwould take me home to y the second half.¡±
Leon smiled and said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, when I¡¯m with you, there¡¯s only the first half, no second half.¡±
Noia nodded, ¡°I remember, I will take care of myself.¡±
¡°Yeah, take care. We¡¯ll be going now, and we¡¯ll pick you up next weekend.¡±
¡°Goodbye, big sister! Don¡¯t forget about Muen~.¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll miss you. Be good at home, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±
¡°I know, sister~.¡±
As the conversation ended, the silver dragon spread its wings, and Leon climbed onto its back, holding Muen. Before taking off, Rosvitha turned onest time to look at Noia.
Noia waved her little arms vigorously, ¡°Be careful on the way, Mom.¡± The giant dragon nodded slightly, then pped its wings and soared into the sky.
A few days after the entrance ceremony, on a certain night, Rosvitha was bent over her desk, studying the ¡°Complete Guide to Blood Magic.¡±
¡°Blood Enchantment¡ a charm magic that can only be used once in a lifetime. After use, the caster will fall into extreme weakness and exhaustion¡¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s thoughts stirred slightly as she murmured, ¡°So, Leon was in aa for two years, not just due to severe injuries on the brink of death. The Blood Enchantment also caused his body to be excessively overdrawn.¡±
Just as Rosvitha was about to recall the details of that fateful night, she heard a faint sounding from the balcony of her room. She set aside the magic book and walked over to investigate.
It was her trusted handmaiden, Sherry.
¡°Wee back, Sherry,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. I¡¯m ipetent. I haven¡¯t found any information rted to Teg¡ or rather, I didn¡¯t even find the existence of such a person.¡±
Rosvitha frowned, ¡°He¡¯s just a farmer and has some hunting skills. In the Empire, he¡¯s considered an ordinary person. How could he not exist?¡±
¡°If the investigation couldn¡¯t find anything about the royal nobility, that would be understandable. But, as Leon said, his master is just an ordinary old man. Because of this, Rosvitha dared to send her own people to investigate and visit.¡±
¡°But howe¡ we couldn¡¯t find out anything?¡±
¡°Continue the investigation as long as you can ensure your safety. Once there is any news, notify me immediately.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±
Sherry¡¯s figure shed as the words fell, disappearing into the dark night.
Vol. 1 Ch. 50
Chapter 50: On the Nth day without Noia, missing her.
The next day, apanied by the maid team, Rosvitha returned from the border of the Silver Dragon n¡¯s territory.
With more than two hours left until dinner, she wanted to spend this time with Muen. But when she arrived at Muen¡¯s room, she found her little daughter was not there.
Rosvitha went to Leon¡¯s room again, but that guy was not there either. It seemed like the father and daughter were ying hide and seek.
Rosvitha came to the room¡¯s balcony, looked towards the training ground in the temple¡¯s backyard, and found Leon ying some knight game with Muen. They were using the wooden sticks in their hands as sacred swords, vigorously shing the air.
After watching for a while, Rosvitha noticed Muen wildly waving the wooden stick without any particr technique. But Leon seemed genuinely practicing something with precise moves and focused expressions.
Seeing this, Rosvitha chuckled, ¡°Your recovery seems good, Dragon yer.¡±
With that, she turned and left the room, walking out of the temple towards the training ground.
¡°Mama!¡±
When the little dragon girl saw her mom, who had been out all day, she immediately dropped the wooden stick in her hand and ran towards Rosvitha, wagging her tail and the fluffy hair on top of her head.@@novelbin@@
Rosvitha bent down slightly, rubbing Muen¡¯s little head, ¡°Did you listen to Daddy at home today?¡±
¡°Yeah~ Muen is obedient now~ Daddy even taught Muen how to hold a sword~¡±
¡°Muen is amazing. How about we make your favorite pan-fried steak for dinner?¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
¡°Yeah, go y.¡±
Muen picked up the small wooden stick, joyfully ran to the side, and started ying independently.
Rosvitha watched momentarily, then withdrew her gaze and looked towards Leon. He seemed he hadn¡¯t noticed her, practicing his shing moves.
Rosvitha took a step forward. And just when she was less than two meters away from Leon, there was a ¡°buzz,¡± a branch split the air, drawing an arc in the sky, and finallynded steadily in front of her nose.
Rosvitha didn¡¯t flinch or evade, not even showing a ¡°startled¡± reaction. Her gaze calmly ignored the branch close to her, and she lookedposedly at Leon.
¡°Do you know how disrespectful it is to point a weapon at me in the Silver Dragon Temple?¡±
¡°Since when do you consider a branch a weapon?¡±
¡°Oh, weren¡¯t you once the strongest Dragon yer? Don¡¯t tell me even a leaf in your hands is a deadly weapon?¡±
¡°Mother Dragon, if you want to praise, do it properly. What¡¯s with the sarcastic tone?¡±
Leon put down the branch and walked to a nearby bench, sitting down.
Rosvitha walked over and sat next to Leon. Upon hearing this, Leon raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why would she feel pressured?¡±
¡°I told her that when Dad was in school, he was a top student. You can see it from the way he teaches you. He used to be very good at studying, won many schrships, and various first ces or championships.¡±
Rosvitha said, ¡°Noia has a typical dragon mentality, admiring and aspiring to strong individuals. And in her heart, you are just such a strong one.¡±
Leon scratched his cheek, ¡°I thought she saw her old man as a weak nerd.¡±
Rosvitha chuckled, covering her mouth, ¡°No, not at all. She admires you.¡±
Snap!
Rosvitha took off her high heels, curled her slender legs, wrapped her arms around her knees, and lightly ced her feet on the edge of the bench.
¡°Do you remember those first few days when you woke up, and Noia kept avoiding you, refusing to see you?¡± Leon nodded.
¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t really understand what she was thinking, but what I do know is that during youra, she would often sneak into the nursery to see you. asionally, when I caught her, she would make up excuses, saying she was looking for Muen.¡±
Leon clicked his tongue andmented, ¡°Stubbornness and a sharp tongue, that¡¯s quite like you.¡±
¡°A sharp tongue? That¡¯s more like you, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Well¡ I¡¯ve never had a sharp tongue.¡±
¡°Yeah, me neither.¡±
Rosvitha lowered her eyelids and continued, ¡°But speaking of it, blood rtions¡ it¡¯s sometimes quite magical.¡±
¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±
¡°It was during those two years when you were in aa. I was alone taking care of both of them. Sometimes, I couldn¡¯t handle it, and handing them over to Anna didn¡¯t help either. They just kept crying and crying, and no matter how I tried to soothe them, it didn¡¯t work.¡±
¡°But you know what? No matter how much they cried or fussed, they would immediately calm down when I put them next to you.¡±
Leon¡¯s heart lifted with hope as he asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±
¡°Really. Back then, they didn¡¯t seem to understand anything, but it felt like they hadplete security as long as they were close to you.¡±
Rosvitha yed with her fingers, took a deep breath, and asked, ¡°Daughters are all very cute, aren¡¯t they?¡±
For the first time, Leon agreed so wholeheartedly with Rosvitha, nodding vigorously.
Blood rtions were like that. Even before they knew it, they were already closely connected. That was a crucial period for children. If a child didn¡¯t feel their parents¡¯ intense love during that time, even if life became affluentter on, they would always feel like something was missing.
That was probably why Leon now spared no effort in loving his daughters. They were the price he paid for a desperate struggle in the past, a cost he willingly bore.
Rosvitha smiled, ¡°Alright when Noiaes home on break in a few days, let¡¯s prepare a big meal for her.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Thest ray of sunlight disappeared on the distant horizon, and night fell.
Rosvitha stretchedzily, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±
¡°Oh, wait a moment.¡±
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Rosvitha pointed to the high heels she had just worn on the ground, ¡°Help me put on my shoes.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter, not willing? I haven¡¯t asked you about the kiss you gave to me during the entrance ceremony. Now you can¡¯t even help me put on my shoes?¡±
¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll help you put them on.¡±
Leon squatted down, lifting Rosvitha¡¯s fair and delicate foot with one hand and holding the high heel with the other, attempting to help her put it on.
¡°You¡¯re quite skilled at this,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Of course, putting shoes on you is much easier than nailing horseshoes onto a donkey.¡±
Rosvitha kicked her foot up,nding a blow on Leon¡¯s face.
Leon: Dodge!
Vol. 1 Ch. 53
Chapter 53: Take it easy, have a little drink first.
After waking up, the first thing Leon did was to give some instructions for the future. He looked at his two daughters and spoke with a sincere tone.
¡°Noia, after I leave, take care of Muen. She¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t understand much. You¡¯re her sister, so please look after her.¡±
¡°Muen, listen to your sister, don¡¯t make her angry. Your sister wille back to spend weekends with you. Behave well at home.¡±
¡°Ah, what worries me the most as I leave is you two sisters. Both of you are just over a year old. How could your mother bear to let me go¡ª¡±
¡°Noia: ¡°You¡¯re just staying at Mom¡¯s ce for one night. Why are you making it sound like going to the execution ground?¡±
¡°Well, in a sense, going to the execution ground might be happier than going to your mom¡¯s room. At least, getting beheaded is a momentary thing.¡±
Muen, on the side, listening to Dad¡¯s description, suddenly realised and excitedly said, ¡°Oh, I get it! Mom wants to eat Dad, right?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°I read in a book that after praying mantises get married, the female eats the male!¡±
¡°Daughter, your mom does want to eat me, but it¡¯s not the same kind of eating. And¡ even if she really wants to eat me, why are you so happy about it!¡±
¡°Dutiful daughter, without your filial piety, how can Dad sleep well?¡±
¡°All right, don¡¯t talk nonsense with the daughters, making it seem like I¡¯m scary.¡± Thezy voice of Rosvitha came from behind.@@novelbin@@
Leon¡¯s back chilled, and he turned his head embarrassedly. The silver-haired beauty leaned against the door, arms crossed.
¡°I just felt like it wanted to discuss some interesting things with you tonight.¡±
Leon¡¯s eye twitched slightly, ¡°Interesting things?¡±
¡°Yes, like the birth of the universe.¡±
Leon: ¡°The birth of life, right?¡±
Rosvitha: ¡°The mysteries of the world.¡±
Leon: ¡°The mysteries of the human body, perhaps?¡±
¡°Anyway, you have five minutes to say goodbye to your daughters.¡±
¡°Farewell¡ What a unique choice of words.¡±
Rosvitha smiled, waved gently, and turned into her room.
Leon sighed, turned around and patted Muen¡¯s little head, wanting to say something but hesitating.
Ah, saying too much would only bring tears.
So, with the puzzled eyes of the two little ones, Daddy walked into Mommy¡¯s room. His back was determined, resolute, and even a bit of a gant spirit as if facing death.
Muen blinked her beautiful big eyes, ¡°What are Daddy and Mommy going to do?¡±
Noia took Muen¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s just go with the flow, childish adults.¡±
Leon walked into Rosvitha¡¯s room.
The lights were not turned on in the evening, and the blood-red sunlight streamed through the curtains, filling the living room.
Rosvitha poked her head out from the kitchen doorway, the tap running as if she were cleaning something. ¡°Oh, so soon. Have a seat. I¡¯ll wash two cups and be right there.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t respond, quietly walked to the living room, and sat on the sofa. On the coffee table in front of him were the answer sheets they used for the empathy tests some time ago. It didn¡¯t seem like she forgot to put them away, but rather she would asionally take them out to look.
Leon sighed, turned around and patted Muen¡¯s little head, wanting to say something but hesitating.
Ah, saying too much would only bring tears.
So, with the puzzled eyes of the two little ones, Daddy walked into Mommy¡¯s room. His back was determined, resolute, and even a bit of a gant spirit as if facing death.
Muen blinked her beautiful big eyes, ¡°What are Daddy and Mommy going to do?¡±
Noia took Muen¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s just go with the flow, childish adults.¡±
Leon walked into Rosvitha¡¯s room.
The lights were not turned on in the evening, and the blood-red sunlight streamed through the curtains, filling the living room. Rosvitha poked her head out from the kitchen doorway, the tap running as if she were cleaning something. ¡°Oh, so soon. Have a seat. I¡¯ll wash two cups and be right there.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t respond, quietly walked to the living room, and sat on the sofa. She held the wine ss, took a sip, and continued, ¡°Actually, I was hoping you would win.¡±
Leon was shocked, looking at her, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°If you had won, I would have had to give you a month off. During that month, you could have taken good care of yourself. When you¡¯re in better shape, it¡¯ll be even more fun~.¡±
She sighed with disappointment, ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s a pity that the former Dragon yer, the strongest of his time, still lost to me.¡±
As she spoke, Rosvitha made a scissor gesture with her hand, ¡°Twice, nheless.¡±
Leon attempted to defend himself, ¡°The first time I was ambushed and yesterday¡¯s match, I wasn¡¯t in good condition.¡±
¡°No worries,e a few more times in the future. My favourite part is seeing you refuse to give up even after defeat.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation with Rosvitha. He ced the wine ss on the coffee table. ¡°Alright, just do whatever you need to do.¡±
¡°Wow, in such a hurry to be tormented by me?¡±
Rosvitha smiled lightly and nced at the wine ss on the coffee table, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°But I want you to drink, Leon.¡±
Leon nced at Rosvitha, knowing that this statement was Rosvitha¡¯s final ¡°warning.¡±
She would resort to more drastic measures if he continued to defy her. After some thought and to make tonight more bearable, Leon slowly reached out to take the ss of wine.
¡°Wait, it¡¯s toote. I don¡¯t want you to drink this wine now.¡±
¡°Then what do you¡ª¡±
Ssh¡ª
Rosvitha poured the wine in her hand all over her chest. The crimson liquid flowed through the contours of her peaks and valleys, saturating the nightgown and submerging the dragon pattern.
Sheughed, turned around, and sat on Leon¡¯sp, extending her arms to embrace his neck.
¡°Drink it, all of it~.¡±
The fragrance of Rosvitha and the rich aroma of wine wafted into Leon¡¯s nostrils. It was exquisite, intoxicating.
The faintly revealed dragon tattoo began to shimmer faintly with light. Rosvitha eagerly leaned towards Leon¡¯s mouth again, ¡°Drink it all, Leon.¡±
Leon, once again, had nowhere to escape and slowly leaned forward.
¡°Open your mouth.¡±
¡°What are you doing¡¡±
¡°Open.¡±
Unable to resist her, Leon obediently opened his mouth slightly.
Rosvitha suddenly bit her lip, and a drop of blood slowly descended,nding urately in Leon¡¯s mouth.
¡°I remember it very clearly. Yes, that¡¯s right, the Enchantment of Blood. Recently, I¡¯ve been studying and researching this enchantment. Although it can only be used once in a lifetime, I can¡¯t wait to repay it in kind.¡±
Leon swallowed hard and said thoughtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, Mother Dragon. Besides the limitation of only being able to use the Enchantment of Blood once in a lifetime, there¡¯s another drawback. The caster will be in an extremely weakened state after releasing it. You should think it over carefully.¡±
Rosvitha smiled calmly, ¡°Of course, I know. However, the extent of weakness also depends on the caster¡¯s physical condition.¡±
With that, she used her index finger to gently wipe away the alcohol at the corner of Leon¡¯s mouth, ¡°Your tattered body back then surely couldn¡¯t withstand the bacsh of the Enchantment of Blood. But I¡¯m different. I am the Dragon King, and the Enchantment of Blood has almost no effect on me. So, my dear dragon yer¡ª¡±
Rosvitha stood straight, cradling Leon¡¯s face and making him look into her eyes.
In those silver pupils, ripples of affection gradually spread.
¡°The game has begun, my delicious captive, Mr. Leon Casmode.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 56
Chapter 56: Toast to My Beloved Wife
Knock, knock, knock¡ª
¡°Coming.¡±
Leon went to answer the door.
Outside were Muen and Noia.
¡°Mom¡ªhuh? Dad? Did you sleep in Mom¡¯s roomst night?¡± Muen¡¯s face was filled with anticipation and gossip.
Leon smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. ¡°Yeah, we stayed upte studying poetry, songs, and the mysteries of the universe with your mom, so I ended up sleeping here.¡±
¡°Can Muen join next time when Mom and Dad sleep together?¡±
¡°Of course, yes.¡±
¡°Yay! Long live Dad!¡±
Muen was about to pounce on Leon, but he made a hushing gesture.
¡°Shh, Mom is sick and still sleeping. Don¡¯t wake her up.¡±
Muen¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Sick? How did that happen?¡±
Leon opened the door. ¡°You¡¯ll see when you go inside.¡±
The two kids nced at each other and quickly stepped into the room.
At a nce, Mom was indeed lying stiff on the bed.
Muen called out, ¡°Mom,¡± and immediately ran over.
She stood by the bedside, gently poking Rosvitha¡¯s wrist but got no response.
¡°How did Mom get sick?¡± Noia turned to look at Leon.
Leon stood at the bedroom door, hands in his pockets, calmly exining, ¡°We were chatting on the balconyst night, fell asleep unknowingly, and caught a cold from the cold wind blowing all night.¡±
Pausing, Leon added, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a bit more serious than just a cold.¡±
He knew Noia was intelligent and precocious. However, no matter how bright and mature she was, she was still just a little dragon girl barely over a year old. In the realm of knowledge she had touched upon, there was little to do with illness. Leon had counted on this fact to calmly fabricate lies.
¡°But don¡¯t worry, Dad will take good care of Mom,¡± Leon said.
Muen held Rosvitha¡¯s slightly cool hand, and sniffled, her tone filled with worry.
¡°Mom, why are you so careless? You have to get better soon; when you do, Muen won¡¯t make you angry again.¡±
The atmosphere in the room became somber for a moment.
Coincidentally, at this moment, the maid Anna knocked on the door.
Since Leon hadn¡¯t closed the door earlier, Anna stood at the entrance, holding some nutritional supplements.@@novelbin@@
¡°Your Highness, I brought the nutritional supplements you asked for,¡± Anna said.
¡°Oh, good, thank you. Just leave them by the bed,¡± Leon replied.
¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±
Anna walked into the bedroom with the supplements. Seeing Muen and Noia, she respectfully greeted them, ¡°Good morning, Your Highnesses.¡±
¡°Anna, my mom is sick,¡± Noia said.
As Anna arranged the supplements, she said, ¡°When I came to see His Majesty this morning, His Highness had already informed me. I¡¯ve conducted a thorough examination, and while Her Majesty is indeed very weak right now, all her indicators are normal. As long as she rests for a few days, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Your Highnesses need not worry too much.¡±
After arranging the supplements, Anna turned around, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily handle the internal affairs of the n these days. If Your Highnesses and His Highness are interested, you can alsoe and take a look, and oversee my work.¡±
¡°Well, thank you for your hard work, Anna.¡±
¡°Where, as long as I can alleviate Her Majesty¡¯s worries, there¡¯s no hardship to speak of. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go busy myself, Your Highness.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After nodding in acknowledgment to Leon and the two little dragon girls, Anna hurriedly left.
Leon extended his arm. ¡°See, even Anna said Mom is fine. You should feel relieved now.¡±
With that, Leon squatted down and wiped away the tears from Muen¡¯s eyes. ¡°There, there, in a few days, you¡¯ll see Mom lively and energetic again. Muen, no more crying.¡±
Muen nodded vigorously. ¡°Yeah, Muen won¡¯t cry.¡±
¡°Good girl. Stay here and apany Mom more, but don¡¯t get too close. Colds are contagious, you know.¡±
¡°Okay, Muen understands.¡±
With that, Muen walked to the bedside, keeping a certain distance, gazing at her mom who was unconscious on the bed.
She was truly the kind of obedient and well-behaved yet innocent little girl. She couldn¡¯t hide her emotions, but that made her easier to handle.
At this moment, Muen¡¯s tuft of hair on her head and her tail behind her were drooping,cking their usual vitality.
Although Rosvitha was usually strict with them, she was still their mom after all. How could children act as if nothing had happened when their mom was sick?
Leon sighed in relief, and his peripheral vision inadvertently caught sight of Muen¡¯s drooping tail behind her.
He blinked, feeling like something was amiss¡
What could it be¡
Suddenly, he remembered. When he was tidying up the bed just now, he didn¡¯t seem to see Rosvitha¡¯s tail.
Leon opened his mouth, wanting to ask what was going on.
But as the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back. Because neither Anna just now nor Muen and Noia currently showed any surprise or curiosity about ¡°Rosvitha¡¯s tail being missing.¡± That meant this matter was quite ordinary for the dragon race. There was no need to especially inquire about it. If he did ask, it would definitely arouse¡ his eldest daughter¡¯s suspicions.
Thinking this, Leon looked at Noia. Sure enough, the icy little dragon girl was scrutinizing him expressionlessly.
Leon scratched his temple. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Noia averted her gaze. ¡°Nothing.¡±
Why did he just¡ stare at Muen¡¯s tail? And then look slightly surprised at Mom¡¯s waist?
Noia¡¯s mind stirred, pondering silently.
The two sisters stayed with Rosvitha all morning. When it was lunchtime, they were led away by the maid.
However, Noia stopped in the corridor after taking a few steps, turning back to look at Leon without saying a word.
Leaning against the doorway, Leon asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me again?¡±
Noia squinted slightly, whispering, ¡°Mom is still unconscious. Do you¡ have any ns?¡±
At first listen, this sounded somewhat inexplicable. But Leon dared not treat it lightly. His eldest daughter was very clever and wouldn¡¯t ask such questions for no reason. Perhaps she had realized something?
¡°No, I don¡¯t have any ns, Noia. I just want to take good care of Mom,¡± Leon replied calmly.
There was no panic, nor was there any pretentious assurance. It was just as rxed and natural as everyday conversation.
Noia met his gaze briefly before saying, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good,¡± in a faint tone.
Then she left with Muen and the maid, without looking back even once.
Watching Noia¡¯s departing figure, Leon sighed, ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s too clever, my dear daughter. Hmm, just like me.¡±
Although there was some self-praise in his words, Leon and Noia were indeed quite simr in terms of their intelligence. The insight of this father-daughter pair surpassed one another.
Leon breathed a sigh of relief, closed the door, and returned to the bedroom. He pulled a chair to the bedside, pondered for a moment, then lifted the nket and turned Rosvitha over.
The hem of her nightgown was empty, and her usually flexible ¡°versatile¡± tail was conspicuously absent.
¡°Indeed, the tail is gone,¡± he muttered.
Turning Rosvitha back and tucking her in again, Leon thought, ¡°But if the tail were still there, lying t like this would be very ufortable, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±
He tried to imagine it, realizing that if he had a long protrusion on his tailbone, he would probably only be able to sleep on his side.
Leon didn¡¯t dwell too much on Rosvitha¡¯s missing tail. Instead, he turned his gaze to the nutritional supplements on the bedside table.
When Anna came this morning, Leon asked her if she could prepare some nutritional supplements for Rosvitha, just like she did when he was unconscious.
Anna said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s unnecessary. The dragon race¡¯s physiology allows them to go without eating or drinking during hibernation without any issues, as they store energy during their usual feeding times. However, if Your Highness is concerned about Her Majesty, I can prepare some nutritional supplements for her.¡±
¡°Not eating or drinking is fine¡ quite impressive,¡± Leonmented as he reached for a bottle of nutritional supplements.
Since Rosvitha didn¡¯t need them, he would take care of them himself. He nned to confiscate all these supplements.
That way, when Rosvitha woke up, she would be greeted by a dragon yer full of energy and ready for action.
Leon smiled and made a toast gesture towards Rosvitha.
¡°Cheers, my beloved wife.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 58
Chapter 58: Filial Piety
Noia sat on a bench in the training ground, sweat trickling down her small nose and forehead. She had just finished a set of physical training.
During her break, Noia recalled the brief conversation she had with Leon yesterday.
¡°Mother is still unconscious, do you have any ns?¡±
¡°No, I have no ns, Noia. I just want to take care of Mother properly.¡±
This question was not without reason. In fact, for a long time, Noia felt that there was something¡ strange about her family. It might not be as harmonious as it appeared.
Leon and Mother seemed to be hiding something from others, including Noia and Muen. What could be so secretive that even their own daughter couldn¡¯t be told?
Noia couldn¡¯t understand. But she faintly guessed that Leon might not belong here. He had tried to escape before, and Mother, Muen, and she had all witnessed it. But when Mother caught him and brought him back, and Noia asked where the man wanted to escape to, Mother avoided the question.
Since then, Leon had obediently stayed in the temple, taking care of the children and teaching, without any intention of escaping. But Noia was very clear that this man, who was full of mysteries, was very clever. No one knew if he willingly stayed here or secretly waited for the next chance to escape.
So, the reply he gave Noia yesterday¡ª ¡°I have no ns, I just want to take care of Mother¡±¡ªwhether it was true or false, only he knew.
When there were unknown factors behind a love, Noia would rather stay away from it than be a tool used by others.
So, she always felt there was something between her and Leon. In Noia¡¯s eyes, Leon¡¯s love didn¡¯t seem so pure.
Noia tightly closed her eyes, shook her head to clear her thoughts, and jumped off the bench, intending to do one more set of physical exercises before going back to rest.
But as soon as she took a step, she heard Muen¡¯s voice.
¡°Sister! Sister!¡±
Muen hurriedly ran over. Noia quickly met her halfway. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?
Don¡¯t panic, tell me slowly.¡±
¡°My magic cube is broken, and I wanted to find Dad to fix it, but I can¡¯t find him anywhere.¡±
Noia frowned, unconsciously gripping Muen¡¯s hand tightly.
Could her guess be¡
However, Noia didn¡¯t jump to conclusions but said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for him again.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
However, after searching around, they still didn¡¯t find Leon. The two sisters went to Rosvitha¡¯s room. Seeing their mother unconscious on the bed, Muen couldn¡¯t help but cry.
¡°Mom! Dad¡¯s gone!¡±
There was no doubt that Noia¡¯s spection and worry were correct. Leon, he had indeed left!
Suppressing her disappointment and sadness, Noiaforted her sister when she cried herself out.
¡°Muen, don¡¯t cry. Some people are good, but if they don¡¯t belong here, they will leave sooner orter.¡±
¡°But¡ but Mom is unconscious now, Dad is gone, what are we going to do in the future?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, sister will take care of you, protect you. Sister has grown a lot and can do many things.¡±
She always boasted about being an adult, and at this moment, she finally firmly took on the responsibilities of an adult¡ª even though she didn¡¯t even have a kindergarten graduation certificate.
¡°So what should we do now?¡± Muen asked.
Noia¡¯s eyes flickered, catching sight of a photo on the bedside table. It was a shrunken family portrait they had taken before.
¡°Since he¡¯s gone, it means we have to start a new life. Let¡¯s bid farewell to that guy properly.¡±
Noia took Muen back to their room, then found a backup photo they had taken when they started school. She then took a pair of scissors and cut out Leon¡¯s part.
¡°What are you doing, sister?¡± Muen asked.
¡°In the adult world, when someone leaves, you put their photo on a stand, then ce some flowers and light a bunch of fire next to it,¡± Noia exined seriously. ¡°Then you throw in everything you think is meaningful to him into the fire as a farewell.¡±
Muen sniffled a bit, her voice choked up. ¡°Muen doesn¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s for the good of our father.¡±
¡°Oh, okay. Then Muen will find something meaningful for Dad.¡±
¡°Yeah. Oh, and remember to change into a ck dresster.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Muen asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but adults wear ck clothes when saying goodbye.¡±
¡°Okay, Muen understands.¡±
After making arrangements, Noia tucked away Leon¡¯s photo, then crawled under the bed to retrieve her small wooden box. Inside was still a piece of ck fragment, a paper with her name on it, and a handmade magic cube. After reminiscing for a moment, Noia walked out of the room with the wooden box.
About an hourter, in the backyard of the temple, the two dragon girls were dressed in ck skirts. Muen held a te of fried steak¡ªbecause Dad seemed to really like fried steak, so she nned to throw the steak into the fireter.
Noia held her small wooden box. In addition, they had gathered some maids from the temple.
The maids were puzzled by the orders of the two princesses.
¡°W-what are we doing?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe the two princesses are ying some kind of make-believe game?¡±
¡°A game? It looks very grand and serious to me. They even took down the prince¡¯s photo.¡±
¡°Ah, children¡¯s thoughts, how would we understand? Let¡¯s just obediently follow along.¡±
¡°True.¡±
¡°Quiet!¡±
Noia had a serious expression on her face. ¡°We are now conducting a farewell ceremony for Leon Cosmod. Everyone, please take this seriously.¡±@@novelbin@@
The maids stood upright, trying their best to cooperate with the princesses.
¡°Looking back on Leon Cosmod¡¯s life, it was a short but splendid life. His departure is undoubtedly a heavy blow to us.¡±
The maids¡¯ eyes twitched slightly. ¡°What kind of make-believe game is this? Why does it look like¡ a funeral?¡±
¡°The prince didn¡¯t say anything, so let¡¯s not ask too many questions.¡±
¡°But ording to this make-believe scenario, shouldn¡¯t the prince be dead by now?¡±
¡°Hush! Be quiet!¡±
¡°Ah.¡±
Imitating the emphasis of the adults, after her speech ended, Noia ced Leon¡¯s photo on the table behind her¡ªabstractly, she couldn¡¯t find a photo stand, so she used an empty tin can instead. Of course, this was Muen¡¯s idea.
¡°Okay, you can start crying now,¡± Noia said.
¡°C-cry?¡±
¡°Yes, don¡¯t people cry when they say goodbye?¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, Muen¡¯s voice came from beside her, sobbing, ¡°Dad! Dad, why don¡¯t you want us anymore? Muen misses you so much! Muen even made fried steak for you. Pleasee back and look at Muen~¡±
Muen cried with such fervor, truly immersed in her role.
Noia turned her head and pointed at Muen. ¡°See, just like my little sister.¡±
Although she still didn¡¯t quite understand why the princess would y such an inauspicious make-believe game¡
But as they said: since the prince didn¡¯t object, the maids should obediently follow along.
¡°Ah¡ um¡ Prince, please don¡¯t leave. Your two daughters are so adorable. Can you bear to leave us?¡±
¡°Prince, we can¡¯t bear to see you go~¡±
The maids began to cooperate.
Noia also turned around, looking at the bonfire in front of her. ¡°Muen, did you throw the fried steak into the fire?¡±
Muen nodded. ¡°But why do you still have a piece in your hand?¡±
¡°Um¡ after the farewell, Muen might get hungry, so¡ Dad probably wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±
Noia¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I guess not.¡±
With that, she looked down at the wooden box in her hand. This was herst connection with that man. Burning it would sever all ties with him. Noia took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, as if she had finally made a decision. Farewell, father¡ª
But at that moment, they suddenly heard a familiar voice nearby.
¡°Oh, who are we bidding farewell to? Let me join in.¡±
The two little dragon girls turned to the direction of the voice in unison. They saw the familiar man kneeling there, bowing twice to the photo on the table.
Then he stood up, smiling. ¡°When I was young, your grandfather taught me how to y the suona. Do you know what a suona is? It¡¯s a mysterious instrument from the East, often yed during ceremonies. Would you like Daddy to show you?¡±
Before the two little ones could react, the maids behind them eximed, ¡°The princesses¡¯ filial piety moves the heavens! The prince has resurrected!¡±
(Sleeping Dragon: What¡¯s all this noise?)
Vol. 1 Ch. 59
Chapter 59: Professional Dragon yer for Twenty Years
Let¡¯s rewind to this morning.
Leon found Anna.
¡°Good morning, Your Highness,¡± Leon said, holding two drinks. He handed one to Anna. ¡°Good morning, Anna.¡±
Anna took the drink but didn¡¯t seem inclined to drink it. Instead, she smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. Is there something you need from me?¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing important. I just wanted to ask if there are any interesting ces around the temple. Or perhaps ces that Rosvitha likes to visit. I want to take a walk and clear my mind.¡±
Anna nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I can have someone show you around.¡±
¡°No need for that. Just give me a list and maybe a map. I¡¯ll find my own way.¡±
¡°Sure thing.¡±
A momentter, Anna marked some locations on the map. ¡°These are ces that Her Majesty the Queen likes to visit.¡±
¡°Great, thank you, Anna.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee, Your Highness.¡±
With the map in hand, Leon went to the back mountain of the temple. He had only just woken up over a month ago, and he had been confined to the nursery room by Rosvitha, so he hadn¡¯t had a chance to explore. His activities were limited to the nursery room, the backyard, and the training ground.
This time, he finally got an opportunity when Rosvitha passed out. Leon had to seize this chance to carefully n his revenge. He wanted Rosvitha to know that in this world, there¡¯s more than just the dragon race with a strong sense of vengeance.
As the saying goes, even rabbits bite when they¡¯re desperate. Moreover, Leon is a cunning rabbit who knows how to be patient and set traps.
ording to the markings on the map, Leon first arrived at a cherry blossom forest. The terrain here was quite high, with cherry blossom trees growing in a scattered manner. These were old trees, thick and lush.
Leon walked around, surveying the area, until he stood under a cherry blossom tree, then turned to look down at the Silver Dragon Temple below.
From this vantage point, Leon could see the entire Silver Dragon Temple. The ancient and majestic castle, the spacious front and back courtyards, and various defensive measures around the temple were all within his sight. He could even see the route he took two years ago when he led the attack on the Silver Dragon Temple.
Now, the checkpoints along that route were reinforcedpared to other areas. It seemed that the mother dragon had learned from her mistakes.
Back then, Leon had studied for a long time to find the weakest point in the defense of the Silver Dragon Temple. If there hadn¡¯t been a sneak attack from behind, Leon might have actually captured the mother dragon.
¡°Well, heroes don¡¯t dwell on past glories.¡±
Failure is failure, and there¡¯s no point dwelling on it. But it could be said that fortune favors the brave. Leon is now contributing to the dragon-ying cause in his own way. In short, he¡¯s taking a roundabout approach.
Seriously, to be able to restrain the Silver Dragon Queen without spending a single soldier, there¡¯s no precedent in the history of both humans and dragons.
Rosvitha¡¯s recent assessment of Leon was indeed urate:
Now you¡¯re a godlike figure who has earned two secondary achievements alongside the primary one.
Leon shook his head, clearing his thoughts. He walked to the base of a tree, lifted his arms, leaned slightly forward, and rested his hands on the sturdy trunk. Then he turned his head slightly, and from this angle, he could see the entire Silver Dragon Temple perfectly. ¡°This angle and posture are just right.¡±
Satisfied, Leon eagerly moved on to the next location. After winding through several twists and turns, he arrived at a cave. There were no signs of wildlife in the cave, making it suitable for two people to focus on what they love to do. However¡
Leon crouched down and pinched the soil here. ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard, might hurt her knees. Also¡ª¡±
¡°Hey!¡±
¡°Hey~ hey~~~¡±
The cave immediately echoed with crisp responses. ¡°The echo is too loud, ruining the atmosphere. This won¡¯t do.¡± With that, Leon marked an ¡°X¡± on the map at the cave¡¯s location.
The next stop was a small stream in the mountains, flowing straight down the slope. Leony down by the riverbank. The cool water flowed swiftly beneath his head. With an unobstructed view and no trees or forests around, lying by this riverbank at night would offer a panoramic view of the entire night sky.
¡°Not bad, this spot will do.¡± With that, he marked a checkmark on the map at the location of the stream, just like he did with the cherry blossom forest earlier.
Throughout the whole day, Leon surveyed various terrains andndscapes near the Silver Dragon Temple. In a trance, he even found himself reminiscing about the days when he was the captain of the dragon-ying squad two years ago.
Every infiltration operation required careful analysis of attack and retreat routes, weighing various advantages and disadvantages. It was thanks to the solid foundationid back then that Leon was able to pinpoint the ¡°right ces¡± today. Mother dragon, this time you¡¯re done for!
By the time he finished his survey, it was already nighttime when he descended the mountain. The Silver Dragon Temple at the foot of the mountain was brightly lit. The temple looked much softer at night than during the day. Leon admired it briefly before quickly making his way to the temple¡¯s backyard.
As he approached the backyard, he noticed it seemed lively. The maids were gathered together, as if¡ having a bonfire party! Leon walked over eagerly, but upon closer inspection, he realized it wasn¡¯t quite a party. It seemed more like a memorial for someone. And at the forefront stood his two daughters.
¡°What abstract game of pretend are they ying¡¡± Leon muttered to himself as he jogged over. When he reached the crowd, he saw the maids crying andughing at the same time, which only added to his confusion.
Baffled, Leon continued towards the front, where he found his two daughters shouting something like ¡°I made steak for you,e back and see us¡± or simr sentiments. Then, he quietly approached Nayra and saw her about to throw a wooden box into the bonfire.
To the daughters, one must adhere to the policy of trusting first and then trusting again. If they don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s okay; the first task is to participate.
So¡ª
¡°Whom are you paying respects to? Let me join in too.¡±
¡°When I was young, your grandfather even taught me how to y the suona. Do you know what a suona is? It¡¯s a mysterious instrument from the East, often yed during ceremonies for others. Would you like Dad to show you a little?¡±
¡°The princesses move heaven with their filial piety, and His Royal Highness is resurrected!¡±
Leon turned his head, his face full of ck lines. ¡°Who¡¯s so rude? I never died in the first ce, where¡¯s this talk of resurrectioning from?¡±@@novelbin@@
With that said, he looked at Noia and Muen again.
The two little ones looked astonished and stunned, as if¡
As if they really saw Leon rise from the dead.
Leon leaned back slightly, feeling uneasy.
He looked sideways at the table behind the bonfire, where a photo was hastily ced.
And the person in the photo¡ looked quite familiar.
¡°Excuse me, may I ask what you two are doing¡?¡±
My dear daughters, if you are conducting a ceremony for me, isn¡¯t it a bit too extreme?
¡°Daddy!¡±
Muen jumped into Leon¡¯s arms, holding a steak in her hand.
Leon naturally opened his arms and caught his youngest daughter.
¡°Daddy! Sob~ Muen thought Daddy didn¡¯t want Muen anymore~¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking? How could Daddy not want you?¡±
¡°But Muen and I looked for you several times and couldn¡¯t find you. I thought you¡ª¡±
As Leonforted Muen, he exined, ¡°Ah, I went for a walk in the hills today and identally stayed out too long, so I came backte.¡±
Noia¡¯s eyes slightly welled up at his words, a lump forming in her throat. She subconsciously held the wooden box in her arms tighter, lowered her head, and remained silent. So it was¡ she had wrongly used him, hadn¡¯t she?
Seeing Noia¡¯s reaction, Leon nced at her and then at the maids present. There were too many people around; it wasn¡¯t convenient to have a heart-to-heart talk with his eldest daughter. It might be better to discuss itter. He patted Muen¡¯s head and noticed the steak in her hand.
¡°Muen, why are you still holding the steak?¡±
Muen sniffled, her shoulders shaking, tears and snot streaming down her face. ¡°This is, this is an offering for Daddy.¡±
¡°¡An offering?¡±
Muen nodded vigorously. ¡°Sister said that after someone leaves, the food they liked is called an offering.¡±
Leon silently covered his face with his hand. ¡°Alright¡¡±
¡°So, Daddy.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Now that you¡¯re back, can Muen eat your offering?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 60
Chapter 60: Master Lei, exert more effort
Afterforting Muen slightly, the maid led her back. Leon followed behind them. When they reached Noia¡¯s side, Leon stopped in his tracks because Noia was staring at him intently. It was obvious she had something to say to him.
After a brief moment of eye contact between father and daughter, Noia spoke up, ¡°Next time you go out alone, remember to let us know.¡±
Pausing for a moment, Noia added, ¡°Muen will worry about you a lot.¡± If only you inherited a bit of your mother¡¯s temperament, you wouldn¡¯t be so stubborn.
Leon smiled helplessly, nodding, ¡°Alright, sorry for making you¡ªuh, making Muen worry.¡±
Noia sniffled, feeling relieved, ¡°Also, I¡ I want to apologize to you too.¡±
¡°Hmm? Why?¡± Leon inquired.
¡°When I couldn¡¯t find you today, I thought¡ I thought you had¡ you abandoned us,¡± Noia said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not trusting you in this matter.¡±
A precocious child always consciously takes responsibility for their own mistakes. Even if she didn¡¯t speak up, no one would know about this mistake.
Leon smiled with relief, squatting down to meet Noia¡¯s gaze. He understood his eldest daughter¡¯s heart; she yearned for affection and love but was afraid to take that crucial step.
Leon couldn¡¯t promise Noia anything with simple words like ¡°swear¡± or ¡°guarantee.¡± Noia wouldn¡¯t easily believe it either. He could only gradually prove through his actions that he was a good father.
Leon reached out and patted Noia¡¯s head, not continuing on this topic any further. He simply reminded her, ¡°You have to return to the academy tomorrow morning, don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±
After everything was settled, Leon returned to Rosvitha¡¯s room. The mother dragon still showed no signs of waking up.
Leon sat on the chair beside the bed, legs crossed, brushing off the dust from his pants, and sighed, ¡°Ah, you have no idea how filial our daughter is. I hope you can enjoy this filial piety in the future too.¡±
The only response he received was Rosvitha¡¯s steady breathing. Her breaths were slightly deeperpared to yesterday.
Leon noticed this and reached out to feel her pulse. Indeed, her pulse was stronger than yesterday. ¡°Truly worthy of a dragon king¡¯s body, the recovery speed is quite remarkable.¡±
Amidst his slight astonishment, Leon¡¯s gaze toward Rosvitha became somewhat sharper. It was as if a lion was slowly approaching its prey¡ªwell, before the actual hunt, he needed to clean up the prey.
Leon decided to attempt once again to wipe Rosvitha¡¯s body. He refused to believe that his dragon-ying resolve could turn into anything else. He filled a basin with warm water, wet a towel, and stood by the bed, taking a few deep breaths.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin. This time, I won¡¯t fail!!¡± His determined demeanor didn¡¯t seem like someone doing this for the first time; rather, it was akin to a novice cook attempting to flip a pancake.
He lifted the covers¡ªno, the nkets. Rosvitha¡¯s slender bodyy exposed before his eyes.
The mother dragon might be devious, and their positions could be considered adversarial. However¡ This body was simply perfect, almost like a work of art. And art knows no boundaries.
Leon didn¡¯t dwell too much on admiring it because he wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about art. Moreover, he worried that this ¡°art¡± might once again shake his resolve, which wouldn¡¯t be good.
He quickly removed Rosvitha¡¯s strap nightgown. Blushing, under the faint moonlight, he began wiping from her chin and neck downward.
She was usually very clean, taking a bath every day. It had been two days since she fell into aa, and Leon had only washed her face and hands. Due to the intimate nature of cleaning her body, he felt somewhat embarrassed.
Being candidly exposed was unavoidable, but meticulously wiping her body was different, you know? If he could, Leon would even want to wear his ck and gold battle armor to clean this mother dragon¡¯s body.
Because that scent would be fitting, right? A dragon yer should be fully equipped to face a mother dragon head-on!
Actually, once he wore the helmet, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his blushing face being seen. (ck and gold battle armor: Armor for eating!)
Wait a minute¡ª
Leon had a sudden realization. If he didn¡¯t have a helmet, he could use something else to cover his eyes! And that¡¯s when the ear-covering thief appeared in his mind!
Leon wasted no time. He found a piece of cloth and covered his eyes with it. Besides, back in the academy, he had practiced blindfoldedbat, relying on extremely precise and sensitive touch to achieve top results. So, blindfolded massage shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.
However, it turned out that being too precise and sensitive wasn¡¯t such a good thing¡
As the warm towel brushed over Rosvitha¡¯s chest, the sensation changedpletely from ins to mountains. Leon¡¯s face turned beet red, and his hands trembled slightly. Even because of the blindfold, his other senses became even more acute, almost to the point of hallucination.
¡°Master Lei, use a bit more force, knead my waist harder.¡±
Not only that, but it seemed like the blindfold was somewhat translucent. Faintly, Leon saw shes of purple light¡
It definitely wasn¡¯t a dragon tattoo!
Absolutely not!
In the end, he held his breath and summoned a great deal of courage to finish wiping Rosvitha¡¯s upper body. When he reached her abdomen and thighs, Leon felt much more at ease.
Afterpleting the whole process, Leon realized that blindfolded massage was much more tiring than doing it with eyes open. So, he silently crossed out ¡°blindfolded massage¡± from his post-dragon-ying life checklist.
After tidying everything up, Leon massaged her hands and feet again to promote blood cirction.
Hey, this isn¡¯t just to take care of the mother dragon, you know? It¡¯s to prevent her from waking up with numb hands and feet and not being able to cooperate properly with Leon. That¡¯s why he was so meticulous.
Yes, everything was for a better enjoyment during revenge!
Feeling relieved after finishing everything, Leon thought for a moment, then ced the toy bear he had brought from the dragonling park next to Rosvitha¡¯s pillow.
This was considered a rtively satisfying night for him. Exhaustion washed over him, and instead of climbing into bed, he simply moved a chair to the bedside and fell into a deep sleep, lying with his head on the edge of the bed.
However, due to fatigue and an ufortable sleeping position, Leon kept having strange dreams.
In a daze, Leon¡¯s arm moved, and his fingers identally touched the toy bear. However, the texture didn¡¯t feel like the cotton filling inside a toy bear. It felt somewhat hard.
Leon opened his eyes slightly to nce at the toy bear, but it appeared normal on the outside. Without thinking much about it, he closed his eyes again and drifted back into sleep.
The next morning, Noia entered Rosvitha¡¯s room. Seeing Leon sleeping there in such a position instead of on the bed, she murmured softly, ¡°Did taking care of Mom tire you out this much¡¡±
Noia tiptoed over, grabbed a jacket as she passed the sofa, and walked over to Leon. Just as she was about to cover him with the jacket to keep him from catching a cold, Leon startled awake with a jolt.
¡°Hmm? Noia? Good¡ good morning,¡± Leon rubbed his sleepy eyes and stretchedzily. ¡°Heading to school?¡±
Noia nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll walk you.¡±
¡°No need, just rest up,¡± Leon smiled, stood up, and bounced on the spot a couple of times. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go.¡±
Noia didn¡¯t say anything further. The father and daughter arrived at the front courtyard of the temple, waiting for the ¡°school bus driver,¡± Leviathan.
¡°How¡¯s Mom?¡± Noia asked.
¡°She¡¯s recovering quickly. When youe back this weekend, she¡¯ll probably be awake,¡± Leon spoke honestly.
¡°Mm¡ Thank you for taking care of Mom,¡± Noia replied.
Leon smiled and patted her head. ¡°We¡¯re family, there¡¯s no such thing as hardship.¡±
As they chatted, Leviathan¡¯s massive figure appeared in the distance.
¡°Will there be a lot of tests this week?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Yes.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Just perform normally, and you¡¯ll definitely improve, Noia.¡±
¡°Okay, got it.¡±
The giant dragon Leviathan hovered slowly above the Silver Dragon Temple, then opened the teleportation beam.
¡°I¡¯m off then.¡±
¡°Alright, be careful on the way and take care of yourself.¡±
Noia nodded and hurried into the teleportation beam below Leviathan.
She turned around, hesitated for a moment, and finally waved to Leon.
Leon also waved his arms with a smile. ¡°Pay attention in ss, stay away from those troublemakers, and if you¡¯re bullied, fight back! Dad¡¯s got your back!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Although Leon wanted to say, ¡°If anyone bullies my daughter, I¡¯ll wipe out their whole dragon n because that¡¯s Dad¡¯s expertise,¡± he thought better of it. It might be too gruesome for a child.
Leviathan pped its massive wings and slowly departed from the Silver Dragon Temple. Leon stood with his hands in his pockets, silently watching Leviathan fade into the distance.
Meanwhile, in the room, the silver-haired beauty lying on the soft bed stirred slightly, moving her fingers.
Vol. 1 Ch. 61
Chapter 61: The Silver Dragon Queen Never Surrenders!
That evening, Rosvitha slowly opened her eyes. Before her was a pure white ceiling, beneath her a soft bed. The nket covering her still carried a familiar scent.
She attempted to sit up, but found that she had no strength, as if all her energy had been drained from her. So, she obedientlyy back down and tried to recall what had happened before she passed out.
She remembered using the Blood Enchantment on Leon that night. Witnessing Leon¡¯s willingly corrupted side satisfied her greatly. Then, under the dual effects of the dragon pattern, they quickly entwined together.
Afterward¡ it felt like she had slept for a very long time. During that time, she seemed to have had many dreams.
Some dreams were about Leon caring for her around the clock. Others were about Leon dressing her up as a shameful bunny girl to fulfill his strange desires while she slept peacefully.
She even dreamt¡ that Leon had died? Her daughters arranged a grand funeral for her¡ª
Hmm, that must have been a dream. It was too absurd to be real. Such a thing could never happen.
But then again, why did she remain unconscious for so long? Was it because of the bacsh from the Blood Enchantment?
Rosvitha had conducted extensive research before using it, and with her dragon king physique, she should have been able to withstand the bacsh from the Blood Enchantment.
Why did she fall into aa after using it?
Could it be because she had¡ sacrificed her own¡ª
¡°Ugh¡¡±
Suddenly, a childish voice sounded beside her.
Rosvitha nced down and saw a tuft of little hair gently scratching her own hand. It was Muen, the young dragon girl, lying at the bedside, breathing evenly as if asleep.
Rosvitha smiled wearily but with relief, raising her hand to gently stroke her daughter¡¯s small head. This small gesture stirred Muen awake.
Her brain not fully functioning yet, Muen swayed drowsily on the chair, as if about to fall asleep again. Rosvitha smiled and softly called out, ¡°Muen.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Mom? Mom, you¡¯re awake!¡± Muen immediately perked up, her drowsiness gone. She grabbed Rosvitha¡¯s hand, pressing her mom¡¯s palm against her own face, tears of excitement welling up in her eyes. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally awake! Muen was so worried about you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry, Muen. Mom¡¯s alright,¡± Rosvitha wiped away the tears from her daughter¡¯s eyes and pinched her chubby cheeks. ¡°Sorry for worrying you. What about your sister?¡±
¡°Sister went back to school this morning.¡±
¡°Oh¡ she went back this morning.¡± Rosvitha did a quick mental calction. When she fell into aa, Noia had just started her break. Now Noia has gone back. That meant she had probably been unconscious for over two days.
Over two days¡
Suddenly, Rosvitha realized something and struggled to sit up. However, her body was too weak, and she couldn¡¯t muster any strength. The resilience of a dragon king¡¯s physique had allowed Rosvitha to wake up earlier from thea caused by the bacsh of the Blood Enchantment.
However, although her consciousness had returned, her body was still being affected by the side effects. In other words, Rosvitha was no different from being unconscious; she could only talk to her family now. And the thing she had just realized was¡ Leon.
But there was no sign of Leon anywhere in the room. He was a proud and intelligent man who would choose to endure and lie low to achieve his goals. And this time¡ hera had created a perfect opportunity for him to escape.
Rosvitha closed her eyes in frustration, biting her lip tightly, regretting her miscalction from two days ago. Damn it. If she had calcted more urately, perhaps¡ª@@novelbin@@
¡°Muen, how about we have fish for dinner tonight? I just caught a very¡ªOh, beloved wife, you¡¯re awake.¡±
That infuriating nickname, that smug tone¡ªIt was all too familiar!
Rosvitha opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. Upon seeing that bastard¡¯s figure, Rosvitha rarely showed a surprised expression.
¡°You¡ you didn¡¯t leave¡¡±
Her mind was still not fully awake after just waking up, and Rosvitha blurted out the question that concerned her the most. Only after speaking did she realize that Muen was beside her.
¡°Ah, I mean¡ I did leave,¡± Leon shrugged, trying to smooth things over.
¡°I went for a walk in the back hills, you know, just strolling around, breathing in the fresh air.¡±
Rosvitha breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. ¡°Well¡ and you caught such a big fish.¡±
¡°Of course, to help my wife regain her strength.¡±
¡°You¡ª¡± Rosvitha was left speechless.
A blush crept onto her cheeks.
¡°Dad, that¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± Muen covered her ears.
Leon grinned and handed the caught fish to Muen. ¡°Go find Anna and ask her to prepare the fish for dinner. Oh, by the way, I need to talk to Mom alone for a bit, so don¡¯t disturb us before dinner.¡±
¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Muen nodded, then hurriedly left the room, carefully closing the door behind her.
¡°I thought you might just leave your daughter and run away,¡± Rosvitha said.
Leon sat on the chair by the bed, leaned back, propped his legs up, adopting a bossy posture. ¡°I still have a lot of things to settle, why would I run away?¡±
¡°Things? What things?¡± Rosvitha asked.
He reached out his hand, wiggling his fingers between himself and Rosvitha. ¡°The things between you and me.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s heart skipped a beat, sensing trouble. She withdrew her arm from outside the covers, although she already had a premonition of what might happen. Still, she asked, ¡°What¡ what do you mean?¡±
¡°Do you remember what you did to me when I first woke up over a month ago?¡± Leon said, rising from his seat and sitting on the edge of the bed, reaching out to tuck a strand of Rosvitha¡¯s hair behind her ear.
Rosvitha stared at him intently. ¡°No¡ Leon, I¡¯m very weak right now¡¡±
¡°Weak? Wasn¡¯t I weak back then too? I had just woken up ten minutes earlier, hadn¡¯t even had a sip of water, and then you walked in and did what you did to me. Have you forgotten everything?¡±
Rosvitha bit her lip, trying to muster her magical power, but there was no response. So she tried to threaten him, ¡°Leon, my body won¡¯t be like this forever. When I recover¡ you should know what your fate will be. So, don¡¯t make any decisions you¡¯ll regret.¡±
¡°Regret? No, my dear wife, this is the best decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life.¡±
¡°Leon!¡¡±
¡°If anyone should regret it, it should be you,¡± Leon said slowly, pulling back the covers from Rosvitha¡¯s body, exposing her perfect form to his gaze.
¡°You should regret rushing to seek revenge as soon as I woke up. You should regret using the Blood Temptation a few days ago. You should regret threatening me when you werepletely defenseless.¡±
Leon traced his fingers lightly over Rosvitha¡¯s cheek, then moved downward, touching her chin, neck, corbone, and shoulders. Finally, he undid the straps of Rosvitha¡¯s nightgown, revealing the dragon tattoo on her chest, shimmering with a faint purple light.
¡°Leon¡ even though I¡¯m weak now, do you think you¡¯re strong?¡± Rosvitha challenged. ¡°It¡¯s only been two days since I woke up from mya. How much can your body recover?¡±
¡°Rosvitha, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Rosvitha might not understand that her words were only adding fuel to the fire. But to make her, the Silver Dragon Queen, beg for mercy was impossible. She would rather endure than kneel and beg!
Leon gently grasped her chin, the faint glow of the dragon tattoo and Rosvitha¡¯s panic reflected in his ck eyes.
¡°Shhh~~¡±
¡°My dear Miss Rosvitha Melkvi, save your strength.¡±
¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to be the prisoner.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 63
Chapter 63: Falling Cherry Blossoms, Flowing Stream, Farther Away
The night was deep, and a gentle breeze blew, carrying a hint of coolness. Leon carried Rosvitha away from the backyard of the Silver Dragon Temple, heading straight for the back mountain.
Rosvitha recognized this path. ¡°Are you taking me to the cherry blossom forest?¡±
Leon nodded silently.
¡°What are we going there for?¡± Rosvitha asked.
¡°Because from there, you can see the entire Silver Dragon Temple,¡± Leon replied.
Rosvitha frowned slightly, not quite understanding his words. Why would he take her to see the Silver Dragon Temple from that ce? Was there any significance to it?
With doubts in her mind, they arrived at the cherry blossom forest.
Leon found a cherry blossom tree at the edge of the forest. Compared to the other trees, this one was thicker and taller, with a sturdy trunk.
Leon stood beneath the tree, turned around, and looked towards the direction of the Silver Dragon Temple. ¡°There, can you see it? That¡¯s your temple.¡±
From this height, the entire Silver Dragon Temple was clearly visible. The majestic castle stood among the mountains, brightly lit, like a secluded paradise isted from the world.
¡°What exactly are you nning?¡± Rosvitha asked.
¡°Do you remember my first escape a month ago?¡± Leon asked.
Rosvitha¡¯s pupils trembled slightly. Of course, she remembered Leon¡¯s first escape. After she caught him, she took him to the mountains on the outskirts of the empire and then tied him to a tree where they could see the entire empire¡ª
Could it be?
¡°Leon, you wouldn¡¯t be¡ª¡±
¡°It seems you¡¯ve figured it out, Your Majesty. Yes, the principle of ¡®an eye for an eye¡¯ is not exclusive to your dragon race. As a human, I also have a strong sense of revenge and ceremony,¡± Leon said.
Rosvitha leaned against him, wrapping her arms around his neck and tightly gripping his cor. ¡°Leon, in this regard, we really are alike.¡±
Leon chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s what they say, my dear wife. A family that retaliates together, stays together.¡±
¡°Hmph, then how do you n to get me onto the tree?¡± Rosvitha asked, smiling. ¡°The skeletal density of dragons is much greater than that of humans. Just carrying me here must have cost you a lot of strength, hasn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Who said I had to put you on the tree?¡± Leon replied. ¡°Rosvitha, please understand, I¡¯m not trying topletely replicate what you did. I¡¯m doing everything I can to take your humiliation to the extreme.¡±
Rosvitha suppressed her eyebrows. ¡°Leon¡¡±
Ignoring her, Leon helped her up and made her face away from him, towards the trunk of the cherry blossom tree. ¡°Stand still, like a good girl.¡±
Rosvitha ced her hands on the trunk, trying to turn around to resist, but before she could say anything, Leon grabbed the back of her neck, forcing her to look down at the Silver Dragon Temple below.
Rosvitha knew she couldn¡¯t escape this fate. But the more she knew what was about to happen, the more she wanted to resist, the more she felt unwilling.
Leon indulged in his revenge ceremony. The dragon tattoo shimmered in the night.
The lights of the temple reflected in Rosvitha¡¯s silver eyes, shining brightly.
¡°Do you see it, Rosvitha? Your pce is right in front of your eyes,¡± Leon said. ¡°Don¡¯t blink, my dear. Look at it carefully. All your pride and dignitye from there.¡±
¡°But¡ but can you tell me what we¡¯re doing right now?¡± Rosvitha asked. Every word she had once said to him was now being thrown back at her, word for word.
¡°Isn¡¯t it just you, the defeated dragon yer, being humiliated again?¡± Leon¡¯s words felt like a fire burning on her face.
The feeling of shame ate away at Rosvitha. She gripped the rough tree trunk tightly, trying to counter the inner conflict and struggle with a slight pain.
Damn it. She should be feeling angry right now. So why¡ under Leon¡¯s verbal humiliation, was she¡ expecting more?
But she couldn¡¯t express her desires to Leon. She could only follow his rhythm and slowly experience and enjoy it.
As the integration deepened, Rosvitha closed her eyes, allowing Leon to indulge in his desires. Perhaps due to the intense vibrations, cherry blossom petals fell gently from the tree, scattering on Rosvitha¡¯s head and shoulders.
Her body indulged in this fallen revenge; her will wanted to resist, but the wonderful feeling was too addictive.
So¡ since things hade to this, unable to change, why not¡ meet Leon¡¯s revenge in her own way, as the Silver Dragon Queen?
She abruptly opened her eyes, before the peak arrived, using her tail to gently coil around Leon¡¯s wrist that was pressing against her waist.
¡°Hold on to yourst chance, Leon,¡± she said. ¡°Because I will seek even more intense revenge on youter. While you still have control of the situation, do your best to make me feel ashamed and resentful.¡±
Leon reached back to grab Rosvitha¡¯s tail, pushing it aside. He then leaned in, lightly biting her shoulder.
¡°I will satisfy you, Your Majesty,¡± he whispered. ¡°But don¡¯t go soft on me.¡±
Cherry blossoms fell as their shadows danced. The atmosphere continued to heat up, and eventually, they both reached a peak of pleasure.
Exhausted, Rosvitha sat leaning against the tree, catching her breath. Silver strands of hair clung to her cheeks, and sweat trickled down her nose and forehead. The blush on her face hadn¡¯tpletely faded, and with her head lightly resting against the cherry blossom tree, she looked tired and delicate.
Her body, already not fully recovered, was now even weaker after the exertion. However, Leon clearly had no intention of letting her off easily. He approached her, squatting down, gently lifting her chin and brushing away the sweat-dampened strands of hair from her face.
¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, my dear wife,¡± he said softly.
Rosvitha shook her head, pushing away Leon¡¯s hand.
¡°Is that all? I thought you had more prepared,¡± she retorted.
¡°It¡¯s far from over. I told you, I will satisfy you,¡± Leon replied.
¡°Hmph, then show me what you¡¯ve got tonight. There won¡¯t be another chance,¡± Rosvitha challenged.
¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about the future, Rosvitha. I¡¯ve always lived in the moment.¡±
Leon chuckled yfully and continued leisurely, ¡°And you, Mother Dragon, you¡ª¡±
His original n was to use some radical and sarcastic words to mock Rosvitha. However, as he focused on the frail silver-haired beauty before him, those highly aggressive words lingered at the tip of his tongue, yet involuntarily swallowed back.
Leon pursed his lips and finally said, ¡°Hmph, you look beautiful now, like a broken porcin doll, even more appealing when seeking revenge.¡±
Rosvitha red at him, and after a brief moment of eye contact, she averted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡°What?¡±
¡°I said I¡¯m cold.¡±
They had rushed out earlier, and Rosvitha was only wearing that camisole nightgown. She hugged her shoulders, curled up her long legs, and wrapped her tail around her waist, making the blushes on her porcin-white skin even more conspicuous.
Although the term didn¡¯t quite fit this Mother Dragon, Leon still felt that she seemed somewhat pitiable at this moment.
This serene scenery should be enjoyed alone.
Leon shook his head with a smile, then took off his coat and draped it over Rosvitha before lifting her up. Suddenly, he felt that this version of Rosvitha was¡ obedient?
Nestled in Leon¡¯s embrace, Rosvitha was powerless to move. She leaned her cheek against his chest, feeling his strong heartbeat, and her own cheeks inexplicably warmed up.
They arrived by a small stream.
The cicadas chirped, the evening breeze blew, the stream flowed, and the stars twinkled.
It was quite pleasant lying here.
But Rosvitha knew that Leon didn¡¯t bring her here just to admire the scenery.
¡°So, is there any significance here too? I can¡¯t see my temple here either.¡±
¡°This stream, it¡¯s a ce you really like, isn¡¯t it?¡± Leon knelt between her legs and moved her tail aside, which was covering her belly.
¡°What if it is?¡± Rosvitha replied.
¡°Well, then I¡¯ll make you like it even more. Whenever youe here, you¡¯ll only think of me.¡±
After halftime, the two engaged in the second round of battle.@@novelbin@@
Their bodies burned with desire, unbearable heat;
Behind them, the stream rushed, refreshingly cool.
What a paradox, ice and fire intertwined.
The forced battle elerated Rosvitha¡¯s body¡¯s recovery ability.
She had fainted upon waking up, but now she had the strength to fight two battles in a row, albeit feeling a bit dizzy. This was the endurance of a Dragon King¡¯s body, simply remarkable.
After the ¡°second battle,¡± Leony down beside her to rest. He took out a map and a pen from his pocket and circled a spot.
There was already one circle on the map, which Rosvitha recognized as the cherry blossom forest where they had just fought. And now, the new circle was at the location of this stream.
Rosvitha looked at the other positions on the map and suddenly felt dizzy.
There were still seven or eight spots marked on the map with circles. That meant¡ they still had to¡ª
¡°My Queen, tonight, I won¡¯t let you off easily. After ying with me so many times, be prepared for a crash.¡±
Leon picked up Rosvitha and waded across the stream.
His revenge frenzy was far from over.
Vol. 1 Ch. 64
Chapter 64: He¡¯s Really Ruthless
Before dawn, Leon carried Rosvitha back to their room.
While preparing for this grand revenge, in addition to surveying the terrain, he also made sure to pinpoint the maids¡¯ waking time in the temple.
Around five in the morning, the Silver Dragon Temple would start a new day of work and life.
To avoid being discovered by the group of tail-wearing lizards that their queen had been taken by Leon for a night of ¡°fun¡± in the mountains, it was necessary to avoid the ¡°rush hour¡± phase.
In addition, Leon also estimated whether his strength would be enough to handle the aftermath of another night of intense battle based on his own physical condition.
As it turned out, he was quite urate.
After returning to the room, he briefly cleaned Rosvitha, who had fainted for the second time from exhaustion. After taking a shower himself, Leon¡¯s stamina bar waspletely depleted.
Hey down with Rosvitha on the bed and couldn¡¯t move anymore.
They cuddled together at the head of the bed and fell into a deep sleep.
The wind outside flowed in through the balcony window, blowing the curtains and gently caressing their tired faces.
The beautiful woman¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, perhaps because of the slight chill of the morning breeze, and she involuntarily snuggled her head into the arms of the person beside her.
Rustle¡ª
Their skin lightly brushed against the nket. Leon also turned his head, resting his face on Rosvitha¡¯s head, smelling the fragrance of her hair and feeling the delightful sensation of her hair lightly tickling his face.
During deep sleep, it¡¯s instinctual for all creatures to move towards warmth.@@novelbin@@
It¡¯s hard to imagine that the two people sleeping together at this moment were engaged in intense battles in the wildernessst night.
Well.
After all, the night always has a magical power to unleash the desires and cravings deep within people.
At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the door lock of the room clicked, followed by the hurried sound of small footsteps.
Muen trotted into the bedroom, about to call out ¡°Mommy, Daddy,¡± only to find that the two of them were already asleep.
The little dragon girl walked over, scratching her forehead in confusion.
¡°Why haven¡¯t they gotten up yet?¡±
Normally Mommy and Daddy always woke up very early¡ªwell, maybe not Daddy, but Mommy always did.
She approached and gently tugged on her mom¡¯s tail. ¡°Mommy, wake up, the sun is shining on your tail.¡±
¡°Mmm¡ go y with Daddy¡¡± Rosvitha mumbled drowsily, snuggling closer to Leon.
Muen then ran over to Leon¡¯s side and poked his arm. ¡°Daddy, wake up, the sun is shining on your butt.¡±
Leon rolled over, holding Rosvitha even tighter, and mumbled in a daze, ¡°Go y with your mom¡¡±
¡°But you two are hugging so tightly, who can y with Muen!¡± Muen stomped her foot in frustration.
But after some thought, Mommy had just woken up from aa recently, and Daddy also often became weak intermittently.
Maybe it was just bad luck this time, and both of them ended up lying stiffly together.
Muen nodded, feeling her analysis was unparalleled.
¡°Then let Muen take care of you both!¡±
With that, the little dragon girl jumped onto the bed, pinching a corner of the nket and gently covering the unfortunate couple with it.
However, Muen inadvertently noticed some red marks on Daddy¡¯s neck and arms. She knelt beside him and stared for a while.
There were many of these marks, not like bite marks, nor like scratches. And not only Daddy, Mommy also had many of these marks on her body.
The little dragon girl scratched her head. ¡°What is this¡¡±
The next moment, a light bulb lit up in her head. ¡°Oh~~ This must be¡ bug bites! Muen knows how to treat them!¡±
She had been bitten by many insects when she yed in the mountains before, and when she came back, it was so itchy that she couldn¡¯t stand it. Noia then used a magical ointment, and after applying it, she felt better quickly.
Although she didn¡¯t know if Daddy and Mommy had gone to the mountains yesterday, these marks looked simr to the ones she had when she was bitten by bugs before, so¡
Using the same ointment fromst time should work, right?
Muen was also an action-oriented girl like Leon. Once she had an idea, she acted on it immediately.
She went to her sisters¡¯ room, found the ointment fromst time, and then hurried back to Rosvitha¡¯s bedroom.
She carefully applied the ointment to the ¡°marks¡± on Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s bodies, doing each step meticulously and earnestly.
But being just a child, she didn¡¯t have that kind of awareness. Otherwise, if she had uncovered Daddy and Mommy¡¯s clothes to take a look, Muen would have been shocked silly.
¡°Why are Daddy and Mommy bitten all over by bugs?! Those darn bugs!!¡±
¡ü
That would probably be her reaction.
After applying the ointment, Muen breathed a sigh of relief and smiled proudly, feeling relieved. ¡°I¡¯m really capable!¡±
She knelt between the two sleeping figures of the couple, watching them embrace each other in slumber, feeling deeply moved.
Since Daddy woke up, it seemed like she rarely saw them being so intimate.
Muen was never a greedy child, so just watching Daddy and Mommy like this made her feel very happy.
She wagged her tail, wishing that time could stop at this moment.
Well, on second thought, maybe not, otherwise Daddy and Mommy wouldn¡¯t be able to continue loving her.
She tucked Daddy and Mommy in with the nket and then quietly left the bedroom, closing the door behind her before leaving.
In the afternoon, Leon gradually woke up.
Looking at the nket on him, before he could figure out who had covered him, he felt a warm breath next to his ear.
ncing sideways, he found himself cuddling with this Mother Dragon!
Leon quickly got out of bed, shook his head, and then looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s already three in the afternoon.¡±
Having slept for over ten hours, although still somewhat tired, he was in better shape than Rosvitha. She was sound asleep.
Leon didn¡¯t wake her up.
It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to disturb her rest, but after toiling all nightst night, Leon himself needed a break too, waiting for the cooldown to end.
After settling Rosvitha, Leon washed his face in the bathroom, fully waking up.
He began to calcte the current situation.
Leon was well aware that he had angered Rosvitha and there was no escaping death.
As Rosvitha recovered, Leon would once again be the target of her wrath. However, Leon was not powerless at the moment. He could dy that day¡¯s arrival.
Of course, the method was simple: to fiercely train that Mother Dragon! Make her unable to eat, sleep well, and suffer harsh treatment!
But in order to achieve the most efficient revenge in the limited time avable, Leon could only resort to this.
After all, his body would be useless once Rosvitha recovered. So why not make the most of it while it still could move?
Torment!
Relentless torment!
After confirming his n, Leon left the room eagerly, intending to inform the maids that they didn¡¯t need to prepare their meals for the evening.
In the corridor, he hadn¡¯t taken a few steps when he ran into Anna, effortlessly.
Anna was carrying a tray with a bowl of brownish soup on it.
¡°What¡¯s this medicine, Anna?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s a tonic for Her Majesty. I heard that Her Majesty woke up, so I asked the tribe¡¯s pharmacist to prepare this medicine for Her Majesty. It helps to recover faster after drinking it. Is Her Majesty in her room?¡±
Leon¡¯s mind stirred slightly and he said, ¡°Ah, she¡¯s sleeping. Give me the medicine, I¡¯ll take it to herter.¡±
¡°Alright, then, Your Highness, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
¡°Good, you can go back to your duties.¡±
¡°As youmand, Your Highness.¡±
Anna nodded and saluted before turning away.
Leon carried the medicine but didn¡¯t return to Rosvitha¡¯s room. Instead, he went to his own nursery. Locking the door behind him, he looked at the medicine in his hand.
This medicine was supposed to help the Mother Dragon recover, so he reluctantly decided to act as a stand-in.
Who knows, maybe it also had some ¡°strengthening¡± or ¡°cooldown reduction¡± effects.
With this in mind, Leon downed the improvised ¡°offering¡± in one gulp.
After finishing it, Leon wiped his mouth and savored it. ¡°Not as good as Dragon Power¡¡±
Setting down the bowl, he left and returned to Rosvitha¡¯s room.
¡°Silver Dragon Queen Rosvitha Melkvi, rise!¡±
Rosvitha opened her eyes wearily, covering her face with the toy bear beside the pillow. ¡°Go away¡ I want to sleep.¡±
¡°Get up and take a bath. Aren¡¯t you usually obsessed with cleanliness?¡±
With that, Leon walked over and pulled Rosvitha¡¯s arm, trying to get her out of bed.
Rosvitha weakly resisted, staggering out of bed without even bothering to put on her slippers.
Leon led her to the bathroom. ¡°Get in.¡±
Rosvitha stood under the showerhead, arms and tail drooping, as if her body had awakened but her soul was still in bed.
It wasn¡¯t until a warm stream flowed down that she suddenly jolted awake.
¡°Are you crazy, Leon? Didn¡¯t you stay up all nightst night too? Aren¡¯t you tired? Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±
Instead of answering her, darkness suddenly enveloped the bathroom.
Before Rosvitha could react, Leon stepped forward and pulled her into his arms.
Rosvitha made a symbolic struggle, but even in symbolic terms, she could clearly feel the power imbnce between herself and Leon at this moment. Blushing, she nestled into Leon¡¯s embrace. The two dragon marks pressed tightly together, resonating with an even stronger intensity.
¡°Can¡¯t I just take a peaceful bath?¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°No, I¡¯m stressed,¡± Leon replied.
¡°You¡!¡±
The absurd and strongly vengeful reasoning was enough for Rosvitha to conclude that Leon was deliberately messing with her!
¡°Little Dragoness,¡± Leon¡¯s voice was low.
¡°Li¡Little Dragoness, is that what you¡¯re calling me?¡±
Alright, Leon, I¡¯ll call you little dog. Now you¡¯re calling me little dragoness, huh? Alright, just you wait.
¡°Wrap your tail around me,¡± Leonmanded.
Rosvitha was a bit bewildered. ¡°Wrap¡ around where?¡±
¡°My waist. You seem to like doing that,¡± Leon said.
¡°I refuse¡ª¡±
¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±
Rosvitha bit her lip, realizing she had no other choice but toply. Carefully, she wrapped her tail around Leon¡¯s waist.
However, as soon as she had wrapped her tail around him, Leon used the force of the binding to press her firmly against the wall, letting him take control.
She wanted to loosen her tail, but it was toote.
With her eyes closed, Rosvitha raised her hand and lightly hit Leon¡¯s back. ¡°You jerk! Slow down¡¡±
Slow down?
Come on, I¡¯m the strongest dragon yer. Fast is the way to go!
After the intense battle, Rosvitha changed into a new nightgown and stumbled out of the bathroom, making her way to the dining table. She thought, after the bath, shouldn¡¯t she be allowed to have a peaceful dinner?
She sat down on the chair.
On the table was a te of exquisite fried rice.
¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just giving me this kind of¡ª¡±
Rumble~
Her stomach signaled a retreat before she could even startining.
Reluctantly, Rosvitha reached for a spoon, preparing to fill her stomach before anything else.
But Leon beat her to it.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Leon scooped up a spoonful of rice and offered it to Rosvitha¡¯s lips. ¡°Ah~¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need you to feed me,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Open your mouth, or else you won¡¯t get to eat at all.¡±
¡°Who do you think you¡¯re scaring? I won¡¯t eat if¡ª¡±
Rumble~
Leon chuckled. ¡°Eat, my queen. You haven¡¯t eaten anything in a day and a night. While dragons can go without food or drink during hibernation, you¡¯re fully aware of your hunger now.¡±
With no other option, Rosvitha red at Leon while eating the rice he handed her.
Hmm. Surprisingly delicious.
Leon smiled and scooped up another spoonful.
Rosvitha instinctively opened her mouth, expecting to be fed.
But to her surprise, Leon ate the second spoonful himself.
As he reached for the third spoonful, he offered it to her once more.
¡°Are you asking me to eat from the same bowl as you?¡± Rosvitha eximed.
¡°Yeah, is that a problem?¡±
¡°It¡¯s so cheesy and disgusting! You eat it yourself; I¡¯m not eating¡ª¡±
Rumble~
¡°See, your stomach has betrayed you. Hurry up and eat. This is love fried rice,¡± Leon teased.
Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help butugh in exasperation. ¡°Leon, you¡¯re really something!¡±
No, she had to endure. The humiliation now would be repaid doubly once she recovered!
Rosvitha opened her mouth and reluctantly ate the fried rice.
And just like that, they finished the bowl of fried rice together.
Rosvitha wasn¡¯t satisfied.
And Leon knew she wasn¡¯t satisfied.
He wanted her to be unsatisfied.
Because if she was full, she¡¯d have the strength to resist, right?
After they finished eating, Leon carried Rosvitha back to bed.
¡°Rosvitha,¡± Leon said.
Rosvitha rolled her eyes. ¡°Spit it out if you have something to say.¡±
¡°You see, I helped you bathe, cooked for you, and even fed you. I¡¯m so good to you,¡± Leon said, smirking as he leaned closer. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you do something for me now?¡±
Rosvitha grabbed Leon¡¯s ear. ¡°Listen, Casmode, every time you act like a jerk, it¡¯s a disgrace I¡¯ll nail your body. Remember that!¡±
Leon grasped the delicate, boneless wrist of Rosvitha. ¡°My dear wife, you really know how to scare people. Not being obedient, huh? I¡¯ll have to punish you properly.¡±
Rosvitha, weary, closed her eyes. ¡°You better behave, don¡¯t make me lose respect for you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll definitely behave~¡± Leon leaned in again, resuming his role as the ¡°quick-witted son-inw.¡±
Rosvitha regretted her stubbornness as soon as she spoke.
From taking a bath just now to finishing dinner and getting into bed, was there even half an hour in between? Are youpletely without cooldown?
Before Rosvitha could finish regretting, Leon¡¯s assault had already arrived. She used up herst bit of strength to feel this wonderful agitation.
Exhausted but engulfed in desire, unable to extricate herself.
Another round of bat,¡± and Leonpletely emptied his reservoir. After it was all done, hey down next to Rosvitha and fell into a deep sleep.
Rosvitha really couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she just leaned against the head of the bed, quietly resting.
After about an hour or so, Rosvitha finally felt a little sleepy and decided to sleep.
Suddenly, Leon opened his eyes and leaped out of bed like a carp.
Rosvitha was startled. ¡°What are you doing¡¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep, just letting you know.¡±
Rosvitha covered her face. ¡°Then just go, why do you need to inform me?¡±
¡°You are my beloved wife, of course, I have to inform you.¡±
¡°Haha, you¡¯re really funny, dragon yer.¡±
¡°See you in the morning, my dear wife.¡±
Leon jumped off the bed and left Rosvitha¡¯s room.
Rosvitha was almost asleep, but she was startled by this and lost all her sleepiness.
She leaned against the head of the bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time.
That darn dragon yer¡ dealing with dragons, torturing dragons, he really has quite the knack for it.
Can¡¯t take a proper bath, can¡¯t have a decent meal, and can¡¯t even sleep properly.
Darn, darn, darn!
The more Rosvitha thought about it, the angrier she became. She clenched her fist and mmed it against the wall behind her.
Crack¡
The hard wall instantly developed cracks.
Rosvitha was stunned, turning back to look in surprise.
After a moment of astonishment, a smile appeared on her lips.
¡°Recovering so quickly¡ hmph, Leon, your good days are numbered.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 65
Chapter 65: Silver Dragon Captive, Return to the Team!
The next day, Rosvitha slowly opened her eyes.
Leon was not around, presumably off to keep Muenpany.
She could continue to rest quietly on her own.
Sitting up, leaning against the headboard, she raised her hand and tried to gather some magical energy.
Feeling the surge of magic, a faint smile appeared on Rosvitha¡¯s lips. ¡°Seems like I underestimated myself after all. Didn¡¯t expect to recover so quickly.¡±
Perhaps it was rted to the wild antics Leon put her throughst night.
As they say, it¡¯s always darkest before the dawn, especially evident in the body of a Dragon King.
Rosvitha closed her eyes slowly, regting the magical energy within her body to elerate her recovery.
About half an hourter, Anna entered the room.
¡°Apologies for disturbing you, Your Majesty.¡±
Anna approached respectfully. ¡°I¡¯vee to check on Your Majesty¡¯s condition and see how you¡¯re recovering.¡±
¡°Very well.¡±
Anna sat by the bedside, cradling Rosvitha¡¯s left hand in her palm, and in an instant, a shimmering green magical energy appeared.
After a moment, Anna released Rosvitha¡¯s hand, unable to hide her joy. ¡°Your Majesty has basically recovered. With a bit more soup medicine, you¡¯ll be fully healed by tonight.¡±
¡°For the body of a Dragon King, such minor issues are just a formality with medicine. No need to make it so troublesome.¡±
Anna smiled. ¡°As Your Majesty says. I¡¯ll inform His Highness and the Princess of this good news.¡±
¡°Wait a moment.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s eyes flickered, and the unease in her stomach began to churn. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Leon for now. I¡,¡±
She avoided eye contact, her face turning red. ¡°I want him to take care of me for a few more days. If he runs into him, just tell him I need to lie down for another week.¡±
Anna was taken aback, then chuckled softly, covering her mouth. ¡°Say no more, Your Majesty, I understand.¡±
Rosvitha lowered her eyelids and nodded gently. ¡°Mm¡ You can attend to other matters.¡±
¡°Very well, Your Majesty. Take care and drink plenty of water.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
After a respectful nod, Anna turned and left.
Rosvitha continued to regte her body.
Meanwhile, in the courtyard, Leon was teaching Muen the basics of magic control.
This morning, Muen suddenly came to him, saying she wanted to learn some simple magic.
Leon told her she was too young and it wasn¡¯t time for her to learn magic yet. But Muen said her sister had already gone to school, and she didn¡¯t want to be left behind, so she wanted to practice.
Oh, the benefits of having two children, you don¡¯t need to urge them; they¡¯ll pete¡± with each other and progress together.@@novelbin@@
Hearing Muen¡¯s words, Leon didn¡¯t refuse anymore and began to teach her some simple magic operations.
Although Muen¡¯s aptitude was not as good as Noa¡¯s, she made progress quickly.
In just a few hours, she could already channel her magic power.
They sat on a bench, sipping on the sports drink prepared by the maids.
¡°Oh, by the way, Dad.¡± Muen slurped from her cup.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Are the wounds on you and Mom still itchy?¡±
Leon was startled. ¡°Wounds?¡±
Slurp, slurp, slurp¡
Muen finished her sports drink and then looked up at Leon. ¡°Yeah, yesterday I saw you guys lying on the bed with the window open. I was worried you¡¯d catch a cold, so I thought about covering you with a nket.
But when I covered you up, I found lots of little red dots on your bodies, just like the bites I used to get from bugs, very itchy.¡±
Little red dots¡
Hiss¡
Could this kid be talking about¡ strawberry marks?
Leon silently turned his head away. ¡°Um, it¡¯s okay, not so itchy anymore.¡±
¡°Heh heh~ Muen¡¯s reasoning was right after all! I immediately guessed they were bug bites!¡± Her little tuft of hair on her head shook, and her tail behind her proudly wagged. ¡°And it was Muen who applied ointment for you.¡±
Leon felt a bit speechless, but also somewhatforted. He patted his daughter¡¯s head. ¡°You did well, Muen. You did well.¡±
Muen smiled proudly, then hopped off the bench. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s continue practicing magic!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
It wasn¡¯t until around four or five in the afternoon that Leon returned to the room.
At dusk, golden sunlight poured in through the window, and a cool evening breeze rustled the curtains.
The silver-haired beauty on the bed leaned against the headboard, eyes half-closed, breathing evenly.
Herplexion was still pale, and fatigue was evident in her features.
Upon hearing footsteps, she slightly opened her eyes.
Seeing it was Leon, she closed her eyes again.
It seemed she had resigned herself to what was going to happen next.
Leon pursed his lips, feeling somewhat hesitant.
These past few days, he had tormented Rosvitha enough.
He had already retaliated in full for what had happened.
Not to mention, his own body couldn¡¯t withstand such repeated bombardment. As a mere human, his endurance was naturally no match for that of a dragon.
Moreover, today during the day, he encountered Anna, who told him that Her Majesty¡¯s body would need at least another week to recover.
So¡ with six more days to go, Leon could afford to let this one night pass.
Well, let her rest for now, let himself rest as well.
With this in mind, Leon turned to leave.
¡°What, leaving?¡±
Leon halted his steps and turned to look at Rosvitha.
¡°Hmph, can¡¯t handle it anymore, Dragon yer? Just two days and you¡¯re already backing off. I thought you were much more capable than this. Turns out, you¡¯re just like a child ying house, boring.¡±
For a moment, Leon even felt like he was experiencing some kind of illusion.
Who was the one unable to get out of bed right now?
Wasn¡¯t it her?
Seeing Leon¡¯sck of reaction, Rosvitha began to push further. ¡°I still want to witness the prowess of the Empire¡¯s strongest Dragon yer. In the end, it¡¯s just like ying pretend for children, dull.¡±
Leon frowned, his tone low. ¡°You stubborn dragon, you seem so tired, yet you still want to be spared tonight. Looks like I was too considerate. Your mouth is so tough, your body must be tough as well, right?¡±
Rosvitha threw off the nket, exposing her graceful figure to Leon. ¡°Come on, let me see what you¡¯re capable of.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll regret this, Rosvitha.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never regretted anything.¡±
Leon raised his hand, closed the bedroom door, and then locked it.
Then he walked towards therge bed, beginning to remove his clothes one by one.
Indeed, it wasn¡¯t necessary to indulge this mother dragon.
He climbed onto the bed, looking at the beauty beneath him, and said coldly, ¡°Captives should obediently keep their mouths shut, Your Majesty.¡±
Rosvitha looked at Leon with a smile, not responding.
Leon reached out and pinched her chin, the dragon tattoo starting to flicker.
But just as Leon was about to proceed to the next step, something slippery and cold seemed to wrap around his waist.
Lowering his head, he saw that it was Rosvitha¡¯s tail.
In the next moment, Leon suddenly realized what was happening.
But it was toote.
With a slight force from Rosvitha¡¯s tail, Leon was thrown onto the bed, and she gracefully flipped over, instantly taking control.
¡°You, Rosvitha!¡¡±
¡°Shh~~¡±
The Silver Dragon Queen tilted her head back, calmly brushing her long hair back behind her head, then slowly lowered her head, her gaze hazy and alluring, as she softly said.
¡°Prisoners should obediently keep quiet, my dear, valiant dragon yer~¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 69
Chapter 69: Dad, You¡¯re Handsome!
The principal wanted to help his obedient daughter fulfill her filial duties. This greatness needed no further words!
Before Leon could start berating Wilson, Rosvitha pulled him out of the principal¡¯s office.
The couple made their way to the entrance of the academy, intending to return to the Silver Dragon Temple. But just then, a familiar figure emerged from the side, it was Lal¡¯s father.
This troublemaker seemed to have been lurking at the school gate for quite some time. He blocked Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s path. From the looks of it, he wanted to have another chat with the couple about the ¡°second half.¡±
¡°Is there something else?¡± Rosvitha¡¯s tone rarely betrayed impatience; she genuinely felt it was beneath her to talk to such a person. Despite her dissatisfaction, Rosvitha maintained her elegant demeanor, her innate aura of dignity fully on disy. This aspect was entirely inherited from Noia.
¡°Of course, I still want to talk to you about the children,¡± he said.
¡°The academy has already given its decision on this matter. You just said in the office that you respected the academy, didn¡¯t you? So, I believe there¡¯s no need to discuss this further. Please step aside; we¡¯re going home,¡± Rosvitha replied calmly.
Lal¡¯s father shook his neck, bones cracking, adopting a thuggish air. ¡°That was just polite talk in the office. I said that out of respect for the academy. But now that we¡¯re outside the academy, we¡¯ll settle it the way we dragons do.¡±
With that, the two toad-like dragon parents also emerged from the side. However, their demeanor was clearly not as arrogant as Lal¡¯s father¡¯s. They didn¡¯t even dare to meet Leon¡¯s gaze and walked hesitantly.
They were probably brought here by Lal¡¯s father to show support.
¡°I warn you, don¡¯t mess with the Silver Dragon n. Move aside,¡± Rosvitha repeated.
¡°What if we provoke you? My me Burn dragon n has never feared such things. Besides, your man doesn¡¯t even dare to show his tail. I wonder which insignificant n he¡¯s from. If ites to a fight, he wouldn¡¯tst three rounds. Even then, I¡¯d consider it my loss.¡±
When a son loses a fight, the father definitely needs to salvage his son¡¯s reputation. This dragon named Leon is probably from some obscure dragon n, not even daring to show his tail. How could hepare to their noble me Burn dragon n?
So, even if he stered the words ¡°provoking trouble¡± on his face, what¡¯s the harm?
Leon thought to himself, ¡°Lal might not inherit your title, but he¡¯s inherited that spirit of not backing down.¡± And, this was him asking me for a fight, everyone heard it, didn¡¯t they?
Leon nced at Rosvitha, as if seeking approval. Rosvitha sighed helplessly and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him.¡±
Leon made an OK gesture and then stepped forward.
Both sides were tense, locking eyes, sparks flying. Meanwhile, inside the academy, Noia hurried to the door with a box of cookies she made in cooking ss.
Originally, she nned to bring them home the day after tomorrow when they had a day off. But since she was already here, she might as well bring them along.
However, when Noia reached the door, she happened to see Leon preparing to fight Lal¡¯s father. It seemed like they were about to throw down.
The academic radar went off in Noia¡¯s mind ¨C this was¡ study time!
Lal¡¯s father threw punches from left and right, each powerful, but Leon dodged them effortlessly.
Noia remembered the duel between Leon and her mom in the training ground a few days ago. Leon was cautious then, giving his all against her mom.
But when it came to the crucial moment, you could still feel that Mom and Dad were holding back. After all, when a couple sparred, they couldn¡¯t really treat each other like enemies.
Although Leon ended up losing in the end, it was evident that Mom didn¡¯t win very easily either. However, when facing Lal¡¯s father, Leon seemed to be ying with a child, not taking it seriously at all.
How much more does this man¡ still have hidden? Noia couldn¡¯t help but wonder.
Lal¡¯s father swung a few punches, all of them missing, getting frustrated and attacking even more impatiently and without any technique.
Just by these few moves, Leon had already gauged the opponent¡¯s approximate level. While the me Burn dragon n had strong members, this mad dog in front of him was only slightly stronger than the toad-like dragon. In the past, on the battlefield, Leon wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at dragons of this level.
¡°So boring, idiot,¡± Leon mocked as he effortlessly dodged, ¡°I don¡¯t even need to use magic to deal with you.¡±
¡°W-what¡ª¡±
Before the words were even out, Leon delivered a vicious roundhouse kick to Lal¡¯s father¡¯s knee.
The knee was a weak point for the me Burn dragon n, and this was Leon¡¯s decades of experience in dragon-ying, something he wouldn¡¯t tell just anyone.
Lal¡¯s father instantly knelt in pain, his knee throbbing unbearably.
Leon then took a couple of steps, stepping onto the nearby stone steps, using the momentum to spin and deliver a clean and decisive spinning kick that sent Lal¡¯s father crashing to the ground.
But that wasn¡¯t the end of it.
Leon put his hands in his pockets, whistling casually, and walked over, expressionless. He stepped on Lal¡¯s father¡¯s tail, causing the man to scream in agony.
Leon reached into his pocket, clenched his right fist, synchronized his body and horse stance, gathering all his strength into his fist as he delivered a powerful punch aimed at Lal¡¯s father¡¯s face.
¡°N-no!¡±
Boom¡ª
Lal¡¯s father was so frightened by this move that he trembled, and at thest moment, he awkwardly hugged his head and curled up.
He felt like he had made a mistake. The guy in front of him didn¡¯t seem particrly special on the surface, but once he started throwing punches, the aura of killing intent emanating from him was undeniably real. It was like the aura only those who crawled out of a pile of dead dragons could possess¡
Who the hell is this bastard¡
However, Leon¡¯s punch didn¡¯tnd on his face. He cautiously withdrew his hand, seeing Leon¡¯s fist smashing into the concrete floor right in front of him. The hard ground was actually dented by the force of the blow. Even dragon bones couldn¡¯t withstand such a punch.
In harsher words, if Leon hadn¡¯t held back, Lal might have been an orphan by now.
¡°See, besides my mouth, my fists are pretty tough too,¡± Leon remarked as he stood up, kicking Lal¡¯s father¡¯s shins. ¡°Get lost, and tell your son to stay away from my daughter in the future.¡±
With that, he looked at the two toad-like dragons beside him.
In the past, Leon wouldn¡¯t even spare a nce at such small fry, ¡°You two, want to give it a try too?¡±
The two toad-like dragons shook their heads like drums.
¡°Then take him and get lost.¡±
Lal¡¯s father stood up shakily, clutching his sore knee. With the support of the two toad-like dragons, he left in embarrassment. But his eyes towards Leon couldn¡¯t conceal the venom and resentment within.
Leon breathed a sigh of relief and turned around. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go¡ªNoia? When did you get here?¡±
As he turned around, he happened to see Noia hiding behind the school gate. From her expression and the wagging of her tail, it seemed she had witnessed the whole process, and she appeared¡ quite excited?
Rosvitha hadn¡¯t noticed her daughter behind her until Leon mentioned it and turned to look.
¡°Noia? Why aren¡¯t you back in ss?¡±
Noia approached, holding the box of cookies. ¡°I wanted to give these to you.¡±
With that, she handed over the cookie box.
Rosvitha took it with both hands, delighted. ¡°Did you make these yourself?¡±
¡°Yeah, we learned how to make them in cooking ss.¡±
Pausing for a moment, Noia added, ¡°They might¡ not taste very good, so don¡¯t mind.¡±
Rosvitha didn¡¯t say anything like ¡°They¡¯re delicious, daughter¡¯s cooking is the best,¡± but instead, she took out a cookie from the box, broke it in half, handed one half to Leon, and tasted the other half herself.
¡°These are quite tasty,¡± Rosvitha said.
Leon also ate his half and genuinely praised, ¡°Yeah, really delicious.¡±
Noia¡¯s nervous expression finally rxed. ¡°I got second ce in cooking ss.¡±@@novelbin@@
Rosvitha reached out and ruffled Noia¡¯s hair. ¡°Cooking is just child¡¯s y for you. Next time, we¡¯ll definitely get first ce.¡±
¡°Yeah, okay.¡±
Noia nodded, then turned her gaze to Leon. She bit her lip, as if hesitant to speak.
After some thought, she finally mustered the courage to say, ¡°You were¡ very handsome just now.¡±
At that moment, Leon seemed to grasp the significance of being a father. In the pure act of loving his daughter without expecting anything in return, a simplepliment from her outweighed a thousand words.
Especiallying from someone like Noia, who usually didn¡¯t express her preferences so bluntly, being able to praise Leon so directly was more joyful than receiving any gift for him.
He didn¡¯t think it had anything to do with PUA or personality maniption nonsense. It was just a normal psychological reaction when a father received praise from his daughter.
If Leon had a tail, he¡¯d be wagging it vigorously right now!
Compared to ¡°My daughter has finally grown up and learned topliment people,¡± Leon¡¯s thoughts leaned more towards ¡°There¡¯s finally a clear sign of breaking the ice between my daughter and me.¡±
He didn¡¯t care if Noia had be more mature; he had never been so demanding of her. He just wanted to enter Noia¡¯s heart and truly live up to the ¡°father-daughter¡± rtionship between them.
Seeing Leon stunned by his daughter¡¯s brief ¡°very handsome¡±pliment, Rosvitha quickly nudged his arm.
Leon snapped out of it, scratched his head, and chuckled. ¡°Ahaha, well, of course! Your old man here is quite impressive! And I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? The knee really is a weak point for the me Burn dragon n. Next time if Lal bullies you again, just kick his knee hard.¡±
Noia chuckled but quickly suppressed her smile, just like her mother, as ifughing once required an extra fee.
¡°Okay, I got it. Then¡ªwait, your hand¡ is it injured?¡±
When Leon raised his hand to scratch his head earlier, he inadvertently revealed the knuckles on the back of his hand. It was the wound he got from punching the ground just now.
Upon hearing her question, Leon quickly put his hand behind his back. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a scratch from the fight. Bumps and bruises are normal in a brawl.¡±
¡°But still¡ª¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the next ss about to start? Go back to ss. We¡¯ll make something delicious for you when we go home the day after tomorrow,¡± Leon said.
Noia¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, and she pursed her lips. ¡°Uh¡ okay. Goodbye.¡±
¡°See you the day after tomorrow.¡±
Noia waved and hurried back to the academy.
Rosvitha handed the cookie box to Leon and then transformed into her dragon form. ¡°Let¡¯s go back too.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡
Later that evening, Leon sat in the nursery, reading educational dragon books, preparing to teach Muen tomorrow. After a moment, the door clicked.
He set down the book and nced towards the door. Before he could see who it was, he heard the familiar sound of high heels.
Leon didn¡¯t greet her, quietly picked up the book again, and continued reading.
Rosvitha sat down beside him, waiting silently without saying a word.
After a few minutes, Leon put down the book. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Your hand.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Leon was confused, but Rosvitha didn¡¯t exin. Instead, she lifted Leon¡¯s right hand and ced it on her ownp. Then she took out the wound medicine she had brought, dipped a cotton swab into it, and carefully applied it to Leon¡¯s wound, bit by bit.
As the medicine entered the wound, it stung a bit, and Leon instinctively flinched his hand. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Leon stubbornly replied, ¡°N-No, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±
Rosvitha chuckled and continued applying the medicine, but her movements became much gentler. ¡°Hmm, well, it doesn¡¯t hurt me anyway.¡±
The evening breeze flowed in through the window, refreshing and pleasant. Rosvitha applied the medicine very carefully and slowly. The medicine was cool, but the palm of the beauty¡¯s hand was warm and soft.
As a seasoned dragon yer, Leon had countless wounds on his hands from battles. In the past, he would just deal with them casually. But no one had ever applied medicine to his wounds with such meticulous care, especially not like Rosvitha.
People always remember their first experiences vividly, and every detail is felt profoundly. Rosvitha¡¯s palm was soft and warm, but her fingertips were slightly cool. As they brushed against Leon¡¯s hand, the sensation was delicate and ticklish.
Leon awkwardly cleared his throat and then turned his head, trying to divert his attention from this simple physical contact. Although it was a bit painful, he didn¡¯t dare to move around recklessly, especially with his hand on someone else¡¯sp; it could easily be misunderstood as inappropriate behavior.
¡°It¡¯s actually¡ not necessary to apply the medicine. It¡¯ll be fine in a couple of days,¡± Leon said.
¡°It¡¯s Muen who wanted to apply the medicine for you,¡± Rosvitha said quietly, lowering her head.
¡°Oh.¡±
¡°I was afraid she wouldn¡¯t do it properly, so I came by myself.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
¡°Why are you saying ¡®oh¡¯? I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°Yeah, I know it¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t. Why are you so nervous?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±
¡°Well, if you¡¯re not nervous, then I am. Okay? Oh, damn¡ªouch!¡± Leon winced in pain.
Rosvitha gave him a disapproving look. ¡°Be honest.¡±
¡°Tch.¡±
She continued applying the medicine.
After a while, she spoke again. ¡°Today, thank you.¡±
¡°Thank me for what?¡±
¡°When we were in the office, Lal¡¯s father was being aggressive, and you stood up to defend me and Noia.¡±
Rosvitha finished applying the medicine, then tossed the cotton swab into the trash. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be happy to see me being put in my ce.¡±
Leon shook his hand, still feeling the warmth from Rosvitha¡¯s leg. ¡°Well¡ of course, I¡¯d be happy to see you at a loss for words. I¡¯d be ecstatic. But still, if my wife¡ if my wife were being insulted to her face, could I just sit there and do nothing? That would make me a coward, wouldn¡¯t it? And, well, it¡¯s not all about defending you. I did it mainly for Noia. Yeah, for Noia.¡±
Sure, keep pretending to be tough in front of each other.
Rosvitha let out a soft snort and reached up to adjust the strands of hair near her ear. Leon just noticed that she had kept the small braid he had woven for her near her temple while she was unconscious. Seeing this, Leon felt secretly pleased. See? His sense of aesthetics was definitely ahead of the game!
¡°My sister just sent a letter,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Is sheing to visit again?¡± Leon asked.
Rosvitha shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s inviting us to bring the two daughters to her ce as guests. Are you going?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Leon shook his head.
¡°Alright then, if you¡¯re not going, let¡¯s settle some past issues,¡± Rosvitha replied.
¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± someone quickly changed their mind.
¡°Very well, then we¡¯ll set off when Noia is on break the day after tomorrow.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 70
Chapter 70: I Have Yuyu Syndrome
A sonic boom exploded in the clouds as a silver dragon soared through the sky.
Leon sat cross-legged on Rosvitha¡¯s back, cradling Muen, who had started to doze off due to waking up too early.
¡°What kind of person is your sister?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Warm, lively, talkative, cheerful,¡± Rosvitha replied.
Leon pondered for a moment. ¡°So basically, theplete opposite of you?¡±
Rosvitha wanted to refute but realized that she had indeed left Leon with an impressionpletely opposite to that of her sister, Isabe.
After some thought, Rosvitha added, ¡°But she¡¯s more cunning than me.¡±
Leon was surprised. ¡°There¡¯s actually a dragoness in this world more cunning than you?¡±
¡°I spent the first fifty years of my life with her, so I know her the best,¡± Rosvitha said. ¡°So, you need to be highly vignt around her. She¡¯ll use all sorts of methods¡ to mess with you.¡±
Leon chuckled, nonchntly replying, ¡°Besides you, I don¡¯t want to have any contact with any adult dragoness again.¡±
As soon as the words fell, Rosvitha¡¯s dragon wings trembled slightly, causing her body to jolt. Then she heard Leon muttering, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough for this lifetime.¡±
Rosvitha wasn¡¯t sure if he did it on purpose, but it¡¯s always safe to be a little stubborn first. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
Leon (innocently): ¡°But I¡¯m speaking from the heart.¡±
Damn cunning dragonesses, now they don¡¯t even allow speaking from the heart!
Leon nced at his eldest daughter. ¡°Noah, have you seen Aunt Isabe before?¡±
Noah shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen Aunt Isabe in photos in Mom¡¯s room. Thest time Aunt Isabe visited, I was doing physical training.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re the only one in the family who has seen your sister?¡± Leon asked.
¡°It seems so. That¡¯s why my sister is looking forward to this meeting,¡± Rosvitha said. ¡°Alright, hold on tight, we¡¯re about to elerate.¡±
Another sonic boom rang out, and the silver figure disappeared into the sky.
About three hourster, Leon¡¯s family arrived at the territory of the Red Dragon n.
Looking down from high above, the Red Dragon Temple and the scale of themunity were simr to Rosvitha¡¯s Silver Dragon n, and the architectural style was very simr.
However, many of the silver decorations representing the Silver Dragon n were reced with red here.
In the nearly identical design style, a few more features of the native n were added, which was quite interesting.
Rosvitha slowlynded in the front courtyard of the Red Dragon Temple.
Her sister Isabe and several dragon maids had been waiting for a long time.
Afternding, Leon, holding Muen, slid down from Rosvitha¡¯s dragon wing, followed closely by Noah.
Before they could turn around, they heard Isabe¡¯s voice.
¡°Little! Lo!! Your dragon form is still so handsome~¡±
Turning around, they saw the Red Dragon Queen, who had just been elegant and dignified, hugging Rosvitha¡¯s dragon head tightly.
Rosvitha drooped her wings and her tail hung down helplessly. ¡°Sister¡ let me change back first.¡±
¡°Oh, alright, you can change,¡± Isabe said.
Rosvitha folded her dragon wings, and with a sh of light, she transformed back into her human form.
¡°Little! Lo!¡±
After transforming back, Rosvitha still couldn¡¯t escape Isabe¡¯s enthusiastic hug, which was as warm as a husky¡¯s.
From Rosvitha¡¯s reaction and expression, it seemed that she was already ustomed to her sister¡¯s way of greeting.
However, what slightly surprised Leon was that Rosvitha was already a tall woman, standing at around 1.7 meters tall, and wearing high heels could reach up to 1.75 meters. But in her sister Isabe¡¯s embrace, she seemed to be a bit shorter.
Leon nced down at Muen, who was about the same height as his calf, hoping that the tall gene from the Melkvi family could be perfectly passed down to their daughter.
¡°Sis, let me introduce you to my husband and daughter. You haven¡¯t formally met them yet,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Sure, sure.¡± Isabe put aside her yful demeanor, tidied her hair, and followed Rosvitha to Leon and the others.
¡°This is my husband, Leon Casmode,¡± Rosvitha said.
Leon was about to greet Isabe politely, but she took the initiative to shake his hand. ¡°Hello, brother-inw, nice to finally meet you awake.¡±
Isabe nced him up and down. ¡°Indeed, looking at you now, you¡¯re morepatible with little Lo.¡±
Leon awkwardly smiled and shook hands with Isabe, ¡°Ahaha, Auntie, you¡¯re really funny.¡±
¡°What¡¯s with the ¡®Auntie¡¯? That¡¯s too formal~ Just call me ¡®sister¡¯ like little Lo does.¡±
¡°Okay, sister.¡±
¡°Little Lo, is your husband still not awake?¡±
Rosvitha lightly nudged Leon¡¯s arm with her elbow.
Leon immediately changed his words, ¡°I was just joking with you, sis.¡±
¡°Interesting, little Lo, I really appreciate your husband¡¯s personality, just as unpredictable as me,¡± Isabe remarked.
Rosvitha silently covered her face. ¡°Sis, do you even know that you¡¯re unpredictable?¡±
After introducing Leon, Rosvitha proceeded to introduce their two little dragon daughters.
¡°This is our daughter, Noia, and Muen. Sister is¡ª¡±
¡°Wait! Let me guess!¡± Isabe interrupted Rosvitha¡¯s introduction, excitedly starting a guessing game about the sisters¡¯ identities.
Her gaze shifted between the two little ones, and she pointed at Muen, ¡°This one with the cute little tufts is the older sister.¡±
¡°I¡¯m the younger sister, Auntie,¡± Muen shook the tufts on her head.
¡°Oh, I guessed wrong! Come here, Muen, let Auntie hug you~¡±
Muen was a natural social-phobe, immediately letting go of Leon¡¯s hand and embracing Auntie¡¯s warm and fragrant embrace.
¡°Auntie, how did you know Muen¡¯s name?¡± Muen asked.
¡°When you were little, I came to visit you, and your mom told me. The younger sister is called Muen, and the older sister is called Noia,¡± Isabe exined.
Then, she turned her gaze towards Noia.
Compared to her sister, Noia was a true ¡°social-phobe.¡± She nervously held onto Rosvitha¡¯s skirt, hesitantly stepping back.
Rosvitha didn¡¯t force Noia to greet Isabe directly. She never pressured her daughter to address various rtives; she fully respected Noia¡¯s wishes.
After some hesitation, Noia tried to peek out from behind Rosvitha and approached, saying, ¡°Hello, Auntie, I¡¯m Noia.¡±
¡°Oh, little Noia, would you like Auntie to hug you too?¡±
Previously, Rosvitha mentioned in her letter that Noia was a shy girl who wasn¡¯t very talkative and didn¡¯t like physical contact with others. So when Isabe didn¡¯t directly pick her up earlier, she was just asking for her opinion. Noia nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Great~¡± Isabe held Muen with both hands and gently wrapped her flexible tail around Noia¡¯s waist, then handed her over to her embrace.
Leon internally jokes: Convenient, huh!
With one dragon daughter on each side, Isabe was overwhelmed with happiness as she held them close.
¡°Wow~ It¡¯s so blissful! little Lo, do you get to enjoy these cute little dragon daughters every day?¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m usually busy, so it¡¯s mostly Leon who takes care of them.¡±
¡°Oh, okay, thanks, brother-inw.¡±
¡°No problem, it¡¯s not hard, I enjoy taking care of the kids.¡±
Taking advantage of the situation, Leon added, ¡°The kids are more attached to me, actually.¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow at Leon, ¡°Clearly, they¡¯re more attached to me, right?¡±
¡°Darling, you¡¯re such a joker.¡±
¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡±
¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re right, they¡¯re more attached to you.¡±
¡°Do I need your permission?¡±
Isabe interjected, ¡°Wow, you two have such a great rtionship.¡±
To Isabe¡¯s praise, the couple immediately stopped their banter and replied in unison, ¡°It¡¯s just okay.¡±
Seeing this, Isabe chuckled and said nothing.
¡°Alright, alright, you must be tired after traveling such a long way. Come in and take a rest. Dinner is ready soon,¡± Isabe said, carrying two baby dragtes and leading Leon and Rosvitha into the temple. The whole family arrived at the reception hall of the temple.
Leon and Rosvitha sat side by side. Muen and Noia were still being cuddled by their aunt for the time being, and they probably wouldn¡¯t be let go until dinner was served.
¡°What does Muen usually like to eat?¡± Isabe asked.
¡°Fried steak! Muen likes fried steak!¡±
¡°Alright, luckily Auntie has prepared fried steak for dinner. And what about little Noia?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine with anything, Auntie.¡±
¡°Noia is so well-behaved. By the way, Auntie heard that you started attending St. Hys Academy half a month ago?¡± Noia nodded.
¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing! Just over a year old, and already going to school. How are your grades?¡±
Noia modestly replied, ¡°They¡¯re okay.¡±
Muen stopped her from being modest, ¡°Sister is first in many subjects!¡±
Isabe¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s fantastic, my little Noia! Just like your mother when she was young.¡±
The keyword ¡°your mother when she was young¡± was triggered. As everyone knows, whenever childhood is mentioned, it¡¯s time for a history lesson of embarrassment.
Even though Noia usually had a cool demeanor, at this moment, she perked up her ears, afraid of missing a single word her aunt would say next. So the main question now is, who will continue the topic of ¡°your mother when she was young¡±?
The two little ones, as if by agreement, turned to look at their father. Leon raised an eyebrow.
Alright, alright, alright, alright. What else can Dad do? Of course, I¡¯m here to spoil you guys, not because I¡¯m curious myself.
Digging deep into the dark history of this mother dragon, I¡¯m more than willing to oblige!
¡°So, sis, how good was she?¡± Leon asked.
¡°How good? little Lo used to get first ce so often it became routine. I remember when she moved up to the adult department, she even went on stage as a representative of outstanding students to give a speech. Oh, I still have the photos taken of her back then, let me go get them for you guys.¡±
¡°Eh, sis, you don¡¯t¡ª¡± Rosvitha tried to stop her, but Isabe had already put down the two baby dragtes and trotted out of the reception hall.
Suddenly, Rosvitha had a bad feeling about this.
¡°Our sister is indeed quite enthusiastic,¡± Leon chuckled mischievously.
Rosvitha nced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug. Once she¡¯s done with me, you¡¯re next.¡±
Leon shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t have any embarrassing history in her hands. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself, and don¡¯t underestimate my sister.¡±
As they bantered, Isabe returned.
In her arms, she still held a thick photo album, and her face was beaming with a smile.
It was evident that this was not a spontaneous decision; she clearly came prepared, dear sister!
A crack appeared on Rosvitha¡¯s frosty face, ¡°Sis¡ didn¡¯t you say you were only going to bring the photo of me as the student representative? Why did you bring them all?¡±
Isabe hurriedly sat back in her seat and eagerly opened the photo album. ¡°I thought it would be too troublesome to take them out one by one, so I just bought them all.
Let me see¡ Let me find it, Rose¡¯s student speech photo¡ Ah, here it is!¡± With that, Isabe handed the album to Leon. The two baby dragtes also leaned over to join in the excitement.
On the open page of the album, indeed, was a younger-looking Rosvitha. Back then, her face didn¡¯t look as sour as it does now (of course, that was Leon¡¯s first impression). But for the two little dragtes, their mom during her teenage years was so pretty!
She was wearing the uniform of St. Hys Academy, her silver hair tied neatly into a ponytail, radiating a sunny and cheerful aura that waspletely different from the current Ice Queen.
¡°Wife, you were so lively when you were studying!¡± Rosvitha turned her head away, not wanting to engage with this guy. A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t utter ivory!
However, apart from being younger and more youthful, Leon also noticed an interesting detail. That was the dragon horn above Rosvitha¡¯s ears. She had previously mentioned not seeing her own parents, which meant she was also a viviparous dragon, only revealing her horns when she reached adulthood.
Rosvitha¡¯s dragon horn was cute and petite, making people want to touch it involuntarily. Leon swallowed nervously, ncing sideways at the mother dragon beside him, staring at her ears, his intentions a bit too obvious.
Rosvitha gave him a disdainful look. ¡°Don¡¯t bring up any weird requests, thanks.¡±
Leon clicked his tongue and withdrew his gaze. But he didn¡¯t continue flipping through the other photos.
This is basic courtesy. Without the permission of the owner of the album, you can only look at the photo they handed you.
However, Isabe noticed that the father and daughters trio hadn¡¯t seen enough, so she said, ¡°You can flip through a few more pages. little Lo was really, really cute when she was little.¡± Alright, permission granted, let¡¯s flip!
There¡¯s nothing more satisfying than seeing photos of your archenemy when they were little; if there is, it¡¯s that you haven¡¯t seen enough!
Leon and the two little ones eagerly flipped through the album to the very beginning, officially starting to browse,pletely ignoring a certain silver dragon.
Sure enough, on the first page of the album, a silver-haired young dragon was showing off her lollipop to the camera.
¡°Mommy was so tiny!¡± Muen eximed excitedly. ¡°Just like Muen!¡±
To be fair, young Rosvitha did look like a silver-haired version of Noia and Muen. Although there was some adorable baby fat on her cheeks, it didn¡¯t detract from the delicate features she exuded.
Leon flipped to the next page. On this page, Rosvitha had grown a lot, probably around ten years old, already showing signs of a teenage girl. In the photo, she was practicing dragon fire.
Another photo on the same page showed her with a burnt hand after failing to control the dragon fire, and Isabe was bandaging her wound.
¡°Wife, you and your sisters have such a good rtionship,¡± Leon praised superficially but teasingly.
Rosvitha sneakily reached behind and quietly pinched Leon¡¯s waist.
Leon, with a thick skin, patted Rosvitha¡¯s leg, indicating her to calm down. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s keep looking.¡±
Flipping further back, there were various life photos and records taken over time. There was the first attempt at flying, with closed eyes due to fear of heights. There was also the triumphant moment of killing a dangerous species for the first time, proudly standing on its head.
However, the next photo was a hrious snapshot titled ¡°This mother dragon who killed an S-ss dangerous species but got scared by a spider and used advanced magic for its brutal eradication.¡±
There were many more photos of Rosvitha crying, and Leon couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he looked at them, even though he didn¡¯t realize he wasughing.
How strange. He came with the mindset of digging into the mother dragon¡¯s embarrassing history, but why did he suddenly feel a sense of ¡°my wife is so cute¡±?
Ah, whatever, as long as he enjoyed it.
Thest photo in the album was taken on the day Rosvitha inherited the title of ¡°Silver Dragon Queen.¡± Sitting on the throne, wearing a silver crown, the queen epted the worship of her silver dragon subjects, exuding dignity and majesty.
Leon closed the album, feeling a bit reluctant to stop, just like the two little ones.
But Rosvitha, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, it¡¯s over!
However, it was clear that after not seeing each other for a long time, she underestimated her sister¡¯s level of cunningness.
How could she miss the chance to express some sisterly love fiercely, now that they were reunited as a family for the first time in a long time?
These were just appetizers!
After the album session, Isabe pulled out a crystal ball from behind the sofa.
¡°Auntie, Auntie, what¡¯s this?¡± Muen asked excitedly.
Leon raised his hand. ¡°I know, this is called a Memory Stone!¡±
Wow, he really knew it!
¡°Yes, it¡¯s called a Memory Stone. Finally, we have the chance to watch it together as a family. little Lo, you must miss it too, right?¡±
The three dragons and one human all looked at Rosvitha.
This was the day since she became the Silver Dragon Queen that she wanted to find a hole to hide in the most. Her icy demeanor was finally breaking!
Rosvitha even said with a hint of pleading, ¡°Sis¡ please, for the sake of me being your real little sister, don¡¯t show what¡¯s inside.¡±
¡°Sis, I also beg you, for the sake of me being your real brother-inw, you must show us what¡¯s inside!¡± Leon couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity about the images inside the Memory Stone.
Isabe admired her sister and brother-inw¡¯s reactions. She was satisfied. Very satisfied.
¡°Alright, since Leon is visiting our house for the first time, let¡¯s go with his suggestion this time, and we¡¯ll follow Rose¡¯s idea next time.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s inner thoughts: There won¡¯t be a next time!
With that, Isabe activated the Memory Stone, and a clear image appeared in the center of the reception hall. Everyone looked up, and the first scene was a silver-haired young dragon sitting on the ground, crying.
A grown-up Isabe was squatting beside her,forting her and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, little Lo, don¡¯t cry. So what if the lunch was taken away by the messenger dragon? Sister will make another one for youter, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±
¡°Later, that messenger dragon went hungry for three days and finally learned its lesson, no longer stealing her food,¡± Isabe exined beside them.
Leon leaned close to Rosvitha¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Then howe you don¡¯t have any psychological trauma from messenger dragons now?¡±
¡°Shh, shut up,¡± Rosvitha nudged his shoulder.
Leon chuckled, dodging away, and continued watching the images in the Memory Stone.
The next scene was by the bathroom door, with the camera slightly shaking, giving off a family video vibe. In the next moment, Isabe appeared in the frame, waving and then making a ¡°silence¡± gesture before sticking the Memory Stone on the bathroom door. Soon, familiar sounds could be heard from the bathroom.
¡°I love bathing, makes my body feel good~~ oh oh oh~~ scrubbing my tail and blowing bubbles~~ oh oh oh~~¡±
Leon¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Wife, your singing voice is as melodious as a nightingale!¡±
¡°Ah! Just end it all!¡± Rosvitha eximed in despair, burying her head in her arms on the table, hands covering her ears.
Click¡ª
The sound of her heart¡¯s defense breaking, so pleasant!
¡°Herees the final part, which I personally think is the most exciting,¡± Isabe announced.
Upon hearing this, Rosvitha quickly lifted her head and grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist. ¡°Sis, this part is really not okay, absolutely cannot be shown.¡±
Isabe narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Little Lo, you know me. The more you resist, the more I want to show it.¡±
¡°Sis, you¡¯re my only sister, I support you,¡± Leon said nonchntly, looking like he was just enjoying the show.
Rosvitha turned to re at him fiercely.
The look in her eyes clearly said, ¡°Wait until we get home, and you¡¯ll see how I deal with you.¡± But Leon remained indifferent. Carpe diem, seize the day, live in the moment!
I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll die in the future, but you¡¯re probably going to die now.
Isabe activated the Memory Stone, ying the final scene, and reminded them, ¡°Some things you need to see so you won¡¯t forget.¡±
In the scene, she and Rosvitha were sitting side by side by the river, having their first conversation about rtionships.
¡°Rose, what are your criteria for choosing a partner in the future?¡± At the age of seventeen or eighteen, Rosvitha didn¡¯t quite understand the concept of love or rtionships, but she had very clear standards.
She looked at the river, earnestly replying, ¡°They should at least be academically superior to me, with many first ces or championships; they must be responsible and not dislike children; and they should be powerful but not bully the weak, have their own principles of conduct, and not be influenced by the masses or external factors.¡±
Isabe¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Those three points are quite challenging, especially thest one. Many people lose themselves after gaining power and authority.¡±
Young Rosvitha looked up at the Milky Way in the night sky, her tone firm with a hint of longing and determination. ¡°Who knows? Anyway, if I were to marry, I would only marry such a person. If I never meet someone like that in my lifetime, then I¡¯ll never marry.¡±
The Silver Dragon Queen, preferring to remain single than to settle for less.@@novelbin@@
The scene ended.
Leon and the two little dragon girls were still a bit stunned.. After a moment, Noia and Muen looked at their own father simultaneously.
Noia said, ¡°Academically superior, not bullying the weak¡¡±
Muen: ¡°Not disliking children¡¡±
Leon: ¡°Dang!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 71
Chapter 71: Deliberate Intentions, Do You Like It?
Isabe nced at the reactions of the two youngsters, her gaze involuntarily falling on Leon.
Leon, who had just been gleefully mocking, now seemed somewhat shy, unlike his previous self.
As for Rosvitha, who would have thought that what she said over a hundred years ago woulde true in such a strange way today?
She really ¡°married¡± someone who excelled academically, was responsible, liked children, and didn¡¯t bully the weak.
Regarding this ¡°coincidence,¡± the couple tacitly chose to remain silent.
Isabe looked left and right. Since both husband and wife were feeling a bit embarrassed because of her, her purpose had been achieved.
Putting away the souvenir stone, Isabe asked, ¡°So, who pursued whom first?¡±
Leon was quick to respond, ¡°She pursued me.¡±
¡°Have some shame. Say it again, who pursued whom?¡±
Leon was about to continue arguing shamelessly when he noticed the look in Rosvitha¡¯s eyes, which clearly said, ¡°If you dare, say it again.¡±
Leon swallowed hard and reluctantly said, ¡°Uh¡ it was, it was her who pursued me first. I was clueless, ignored her, then regretted it, and ended up pursuing her.¡±
Rosvitha snorted coldly, implying, ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡±
It was rare for their banter to end with one side conceding.
Perhaps the shock of the earlier ¡°mate selection criteria¡± was too overwhelming, leaving them feeling a bit¡ deer in headlights?
Seeing the young couple exchanging meaningful nces, Isabe knew it was time to temporarily end this topic.
Coincidentally, the maid came to inform them that dinner was ready, so they all headed to the dining room.
After seating themselves, Isabe asked with a yful smile,
¡°Muen, Auntie has prepared pan-fried steak for you~ Would you like Auntie to feed you?¡±
¡°I want, I want!¡± Muen ran over to Isabe and extended his little arms, begging to be held.
Isabe, who was quite fond of children, lifted Muen onto herp, holding her small hand as they together cut into the steak on the te.
Leon, Rosvitha, and Noia also began to enjoy their dinner.
Through this brief interaction, Leon realized that Queen Isabe of the Red Dragons was actually quite easy to get along with.
Despite being Rosvitha¡¯s sister, she didn¡¯t appear uptight at all.
As Rosvitha had described, she was lively, talkative, and a bit mischievous.
Moreover, she had a special affinity for children.
Even Noia, who usually dislikes being touched by people, had obediently let her hold her for a while just now.
This showed Isabe¡¯s charisma.
She and Rosvitha werepletely different from the Dragon Kings they had interacted with before.
They were friendlier, more peaceful, and ced more emphasis on ¡°family.¡±
Certainly, the lifestyle and educational beliefs of the Dragon n differed greatly from humans, but in terms of emotions, they also harbored the purest of intentions.
They loved their family and themselves.
¡°By the way, little Lo, I heard you had a bit of a sh with a Duke from the me Dragon n a few days ago?¡± Isabe casually asked as she passed a small piece of beef to Muen¡¯s mouth.
¡°Yeah, his son, along with two toad dragons, bullied Noia, and Noia gave them a good beating,¡± Rosvitha replied.
Isabe looked up, ¡°Toad dragons?¡±
Rosvitha paused, nced at Leon, and exined, ¡°Oh, she means dwarf dragons.¡±
¡°Ah, I see. I heard that guy went back andined to Constantine afterward, saying he wanted to teach you a lesson,¡± Isabe remarked.
¡°Would Constantine bother with him?¡± Rosvitha chuckled lightly.
Isabe chuckled, ¡°Who knows, but that old Dragon King has indeed been quite activetely, itching for a fight everywhere. Remember when I mentioned to youst time about his ns to expand territory?¡±
¡°Yeah, I remember,¡± Rosvitha replied casually.
Her expression remained indifferent as she added, ¡°If he really dares toy a hand on my Silver Dragon Sanctuary for the sake of a worthless duke, I wouldn¡¯t mind trimming down their me Dragon n a bit.¡±
¡°Oh~e on~ Don¡¯t be so aggressive. Let¡¯s just chat casually and focus on eating,¡± Isabe intervened.
Leon silently listened to the conversation between the two sisters.
He remembered reading about Constantine¡¯s deeds when he was exining Dragon n history to Muen before.
It described Constantine as a heroic figure who expanded the Dragon n¡¯s territory.
He must be one of the older Dragon Kings with formidable strength.
Despite Isabe¡¯s reminder, Rosvitha showed no signs of worry.
She wasn¡¯t the type to overestimate herself or boast. If she didn¡¯t have full confidence, she wouldn¡¯t have uttered the audacious phrase ¡°trim down their me Dragon n.¡±
Leon brought his thoughts back and resumed eating.
As the dinner came to an end, the maids came to clear the table.
Isabe carefully wiped the food residue from Muen¡¯s mouth, while Noia obediently sat beside her.
Leon had a faint smile on his lips, seeming to savor the moment of social death just now.
Rosvitha was already regretting bringing him here.
If it didn¡¯t work out, could she just leave him halfway on the way back tomorrow?
Would that be okay? It should be, right?
¡°So, where were we? Oh~~ it was you pursuing little Lo, right?¡± Isabe initiated the post-dinner conversation.
Leon¡¯s gaze wandered, feeling a bit guilty, ¡°Ah, yes¡ I was the one pursuing her.¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite something, then. There have been many who pursued little Lo before, and at the peak, the line could stretch from the front yard of the Silver Dragon Sanctuary to the back mountain,¡± Isabe remarked.
¡°It wasn¡¯t that exaggerated, sis¡¡±
¡°Hehe, just reminding your husband to cherish you more,¡± Isabe teased. ¡°Hey, Leon, did you know, little Lo¡¯s suitors were each more entric than thest, as were the gifts they gave.¡±
Leon¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, piquing his interest.
Was it time for another round of embarrassing stories?
I love it! Bring it on!@@novelbin@@
And Rosvitha was powerless to stop it.
Whatever, let it be destroyed.
A person¡¯s true death urs twice: first, the death of the body, and second, the death of being forgotten by others. But a certain Silver Dragon Queen pioneered a third type:
Ultimate social death!
¡°I remember one gift was a toy bear that would wake you up at exactly six every morning. The noise was unbearable. little Lo tossed it aside as soon as she got it,¡± Isabe recounted.
¡°A toy bear?¡±
¡°Yeah, don¡¯t know if it was the toy bear she didn¡¯t like, or just the sound.¡±
¡°Just someone who thought giving a toy bear was a good idea,¡± Rosvitha remarked, sipping her post-dinner tea.
Leon pondered, ¡°So, she actually likes toy bears then?¡±
Rosvitha gave him a sidelong nce, knowing what he was hinting at.
To prevent him from continuing with his teasing, Rosvitha yed along with his insinuation and replied, ¡°Mmm, yes, yes, I love toy bears. I absolutely adore them.¡±
Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t about the toy bear at all.
It was about the person who gave the toy bear¡ª
Well, it¡¯s just a way to get this guy to stop fixating on this matter, Rosvitha thought to herself.
¡°Speaking of suitors, little Lo, I have a surprise for you here,¡± Isabe announced.
Rosvitha¡¯s hand holding the tea froze.
It¡¯s not over yet?!
Oh my dear sister, how many more hidden treasures do you have in your arsenal?
How long have you been preparing for this day?
¡°Sis, no need for further ado, bring out the surprise already!¡± Leon rubbed his hands eagerly.
If he had known his big sister had such exciting hidden gems, he wouldn¡¯t have refused her earlier, would he?
In this family, his big sister was his confidante!
In terms of orchestrating Rosvitha¡¯s social demise, he and Isabe had an innate understanding.
The enemy of my enemy is my friend!
Isabe dashed off and returned with arge cardboard box in her hands.
¡°What¡¯s this¡¡± Rosvitha suddenly had a very bad feeling.
¡°These are all the love letters you didn¡¯t even bother to look at before tossing them away!¡± Isabe eximed.
¡°Mom, are you okay?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine¡ Mom¡¯s still holding on¡¡±
Isabe proceeded to flip through the love letters one by one, as if they were precious treasures.
¡°This one, from a prince of the Azure Dragon n, but sadly, he never even made it through the gates of your Silver Dragon Sanctuary.¡±
¡°This one, from a lord of the Frost Dragon n, but he had it worse, you didn¡¯t even bother to learn his name.¡±
¡°Ah, these letters, none of them were opened, all thrown away by you. Thankfully, your sister is frugal and thrifty, so I saved them for you.¡±
Rosvitha covered her face. ¡°Sis, how does this have anything to do with being thrifty and frugal¡¡±
¡°Being thrifty, you can use unwanted love letters to prop up table corners; being frugal, when you¡¯re feeling down, you can take them out and read them, and then you¡¯ll feel happy again!¡± Isabe replied.
Rosvitha silently gave her a thumbs up. You win.
¡°Ahem, then, let¡¯s randomly select a lucky one to read the love letter he sent to little Lo,¡± Isabe suggested.
¡°Sis, please let me do this!¡± Leon volunteered eagerly.
¡°No problem,e on, pick any, there¡¯s a whole boxful,¡± Isabe replied.
Leon couldn¡¯t wait and rummaged through the box, finally pulling out a pink envelope. He held the envelope close to his nose, took a dramatic deep breath, and said, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m about to start reading~ Take this opportunity to learn, so I can write to you every day in the future.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
Leon leisurely opened the envelope and began to read with exaggerated emotion,
¡°My dear Miss Melkvi, the moment Iid eyes on you, I fell irresistibly in love with you. Oh, Melkvi, you shine as brightly as the Milky Way in the sky, like an elf of the night, silently stealing my heart~ Oh~~ Melkvi, my beloved, my¡ªum, um, um¡ª¡±
Rosvitha grabbed a piece of bread from the table and stuffed it into Leon¡¯s mouth.
¡°You win, Leon. In disgusting me, you¡¯ve seeded, and quite perfectly,¡± the tone of the mother dragon¡¯s voice was somewhat displeased.
Now she resembled a red-hot pufferfish, pouting and with a flushed face.
Leon swallowed the bread and tossed the love letter aside, then pulled Rosvitha into a hug.
Rosvitha thought he was going to continue grossing her out, but what Leon said next caught her off guard.
¡°Alright, alright, suitors, love letters, it¡¯s all in the past. In the end, you married me and we have these adorable and sensible daughters,¡± he said, looking at Rosvitha with affection¡ªthough mostly out of survival instinct.
If he didn¡¯t appease this mother dragon soon, Leon had no doubt about what she might do tonight.
Rosvitha¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly as she quickly turned her head away. ¡°Your sister and the kids are here, don¡¯t say such things, you idiot.¡±
¡°Daddy¡¯s being shy~¡± Muen chimed in.
Isabe smiled, her lips curved upwards. ¡°You two have a good dynamic.¡±
She could see that although her sister and brother-inw were always bantering, refusing to yield to each other, this kind of rtionship was the most rxed.
little Lo would never allow anyone to joke about her, but this man named Leon managed to do so.
In the future¡ they would surely continue to be happy, Isabe was sure of it.
She stood up and pped her hands. ¡°Alright, dinner¡¯s over. Let me take you to your rooms. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go visit the Red Dragon Tribe.¡±
¡°Yay~¡±
Isabe held Noia and Muen¡¯s hands, one on each side, while Leon and Rosvitha followed behind.
Upon reaching the third floor of the sanctuary, Isabe first arranged her sisters in one room.
Inside, there were rocking horses, slides, and a sea of colorful balls¡ªeverything a child could dream of.
It seemed their Aunt Isabe had turned a miniature dragon yground into a bedroom!
The two little ones ran excitedly into the room.
Isabe chuckled and then led the couple to the innermost room, opening the door. ¡°Here, you¡¯ll be staying in this room for the next few days.¡±
This room was much simpler:
Looking around, there was only arge bed and a huge transparent bathroom.
What was more, rose petals were scattered all over the bed and in the bathtub in the bathroom!
¡°Only one bed?!¡± Leon and Rosvitha eximed simultaneously.
¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been preparing for this day for two years. You two rest well now,¡± Isabe said with a squinted smile, looking like a cunning old fox who had seeded in her n.
Vol. 1 Ch. 72
Chapter 72: The couple entered the room
Just standing at the doorway, they thought there was a bit of ¡°fun¡± here, but they didn¡¯t expect there to be even more hidden mysteries inside.
Firstly, upon entering the room, a delicate fragrance wafted into their noses. It wasn¡¯t overpowering, but it gave a sense of blissful rxation.
Then, Leon walked into the transparent ss-walled bathroom, only to find that there was no shower curtain to separate it from the rest of the room. Moreover, the angle of the showerhead was directly facing therge bed in the room!
Coincidentally, theyout and furnishings of this room were very simple, with almost no corners or blind spots in sight.
In other words, whatever they did in this room would be clearly visible to each other¡ª
Naturally, this included taking a shower.
Aside from the unconventional shower setup, there was a bathtub in the bathroom big enough to amodate two people (plus a tail).@@novelbin@@
The bathtub itself wasn¡¯t much to remark about.
But what was intriguing was that Isabe had scattered rose petals inside it!
And she had intentionally arranged them into the shape of a heart!
It seemed like Big Sister knew nothing and yet knew everything.
Leon didn¡¯t dare linger in the bathroom for too long and quickly walked out. If he stayed a moment longer, who knows, he might have stumbled upon something even more stimting.
That would have been an awkward situation to walk into¡ªawkwardness to the max.
After leaving the bathroom, Leon saw Rosvitha standing by the window, gazing into the distance with a nk expression.
Leon walked over to her side, nced at her, then followed her gaze, but there was nothing particrly noteworthy in sight. It seemed like she was just indulging in her usual ¡°queen¡¯s daydreaming.¡±
The two stood side by side for a while, and Leon spoke first.
¡°Your sister is indeed quite mischievous,¡± Leon said. ¡°But she¡¯s been good to me. It¡¯s the first time since you captured me that I¡¯ve felt like I have arade.¡±
Upon hearing this, Rosvitha snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve known my sister for two hundred years, you¡¯ve only known her for two hours. Just wait, you won¡¯t be able to escape either.¡±
¡°Tch, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Leon retorted.
Rosvitha nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything more. She withdrew her gaze, turned around, and walked to the wardrobe in the room, intending to find some sleepwear.
Every time she stayed overnight at Isabe¡¯s house as a guest, Isabe would carefully prepare everything Rosvitha needed. However, this time, when Rosvitha opened the wardrobe, she was stunned.
It wasn¡¯t that Isabe had forgotten to prepare, but rather¡
She had prepared too much!
Seeing Rosvitha standing in front of the wardrobe, Leon curiously walked over. Then¡
He was dumbfounded too.
The smile on his face vanished instantly.
In the spacious wardrobe, the upper tier was filled with various uniforms, ck stockings, and lingerie¡ª the kind that would make people blush even if they weren¡¯t worn; while the middle and lower tiers were filled with various¡ toys.
Candles, blindfolds, delicate chains, small whips¡ª
Even handcuffs were there!
Rosvitha reached out, her slender fingers tracing over each piece of lingerie, then she picked up a small whip from below, held it in her hand, and gave it a flick, making a crisp sound.
Raising her gaze, Rosvitha smirked yfully at Leon. ¡°I said you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.¡±
Leon took a half step back in fright, looking at the whip in Rosvitha¡¯s hand, swallowing hard. ¡°Y-you¡¯re not really thinking of using these toys, are you¡¡±
Rosvitha shrugged. ¡°Who knows? What if¡¡±
As she spoke, she leaned closer to Leon, continuously shaking the whip in her hand. ¡°I want to try out a new ything?¡±
¡°Your idea is great, but I suggest you don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡±
Leon quickly took the small whip from her hand and threw it back into the cab, then promptly closed the cab door.
Rosvitha chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you nning to sleep in these clothes?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you nning to sleep in the clothes from this wardrobe?¡± Leon retorted.
¡°Why, are you afraid you won¡¯t be able to resist me if I wear them?¡± Rosvitha teased.
Leon snorted and muttered, ¡°I can resist even if you wear a bunny suit.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Rosvitha didn¡¯t catch it clearly.
¡°Nothing. I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep.¡±
¡°No sleeping without a bath!¡±
Before Rosvitha could finish her sentence, Leon leaped onto the bed like a carp. But in the instant he jumped, he was enveloped by something soft.
Leon froze, feeling the movement under the bed.
This feels¡
¡°Is this still a water bed?!¡±
At that moment, Leon seemed to have an epiphany.
If Isabe could transform a dragon yground into a sister¡¯s room, then she could also turn a couple¡¯s S.M-themed suite into a marital chamber.
Transparent bathroom, petal-filled bathtub, sexy lingerie along with various props, and now even a water bed¡
It¡¯s hard not to suspect what the real purpose of the elder sister inviting them here might be.
Leon suddenly recalled the look Isabe gave him and Rosvitha when she closed the door just now.
It was like¡
It was like locking up two endangered animals, waiting for them to mate, reproduce, and revitalize the species, only then would that look appear.
Leon bounced on the water bed, looking nkly at Rosvitha.
Obviously, Rosvitha also gradually realized her sinister sister¡¯s intentions.
It¡¯s not even bedtime yet, and she¡¯s already up to so much mischief.
Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help but wonder, when it¡¯s actually time to sleep, will even more exciting things pop up?
And the most deadly thing is not these external factors.
The most deadly thing is herself and Leon.
Before, when they slept together, it was because they had no choice.
But now, lying together purposelessly for a whole night, this has never happened before.
They¡¯ve always slept separately.
How can she possibly fall asleep?
And what if this guy steals the nket at night? Or has nightmares and kicks his legs? Or treats her like a teddy bear and hugs her?
This is all risking Rosvitha¡¯s life!
With Rosvitha weighed down by worries and Leon equally hesitant, as the saying goes, apanying a king is like apanying a tiger, but if he really had to spend the night with this mother dragon, he¡¯d rather sleep with a tiger!
Anyway, ultimately, the rtionship between these two is very delicate. What should have been done wasn¡¯t done, and what shouldn¡¯t have been done has all been done. This has led to the awkward situation of ¡°kids running around everywhere but still acting shy like it¡¯s their first love.¡±
Wait a minute¡ªkids!
The husband and wife exchanged nces and instantly reached an agreement.
But Leon seized the opportunity and took the lead, ¡°The daughters must be missing me. I¡¯ll go y with them.¡±
Rosvitha didn¡¯t argue either. As long as she didn¡¯t have to sleep on the same bed with him tonight, she¡¯ll let him say whatever he wants.
Leon left the room and went to the door of the sister¡¯s room he was just in, knocking on it.
The sound of little footsteps inside quickly approached.
It was Muen who opened the door.
¡°Daddy!¡±
¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet, Muen.¡±
¡°No, Aunt Isabe is ying with me and my sister~¡±
Upon hearing this, Leon was taken aback.
Isabe is here too?
Why would she be here?
Could it be¡ she anticipated that either Leon or Rosvitha would use the excuse of apanying the children and then sleep separately?
With doubts in his mind, Leon picked up Muen and walked into the sister¡¯s room.
Sure enough, on the carpet, Isabe was holding Noia, ying with some kind of puzzle blocks.
¡°Noia is so smart, is she smart like Daddy or Mommy?¡± Isabe pinched Noia¡¯s little cheeks, not sparing her praise.
¡°Like¡ Aunt.¡± Noia replied.
¡°Oh, little Noia is so articte, let Aunt give you a kiss~¡±
With that, Isabe nted a big kiss on Noia¡¯s face.
Ah, the milky scent of the little dragon, so refreshing~
¡°Sis, what are you guys ying?¡± Leon smoothly joined the trio¡¯s game. He sat down cross-legged, holding Muen.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t answer Leon directly but asked back.
¡°Oh, I¡ I wanted toe and apany the daughters, afraid they wouldn¡¯t recognize the bed and couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Leon fabricated an excuse.
¡°They won¡¯t, they¡¯re very obedient, they won¡¯t have trouble sleeping, right Noia?¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
¡°See, Noia even said ¡®Mm¡¯, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡±
¡°Sis, maybe you don¡¯t understand Noia, whenever you ask her a question, most of the time she just replies with ¡®Mm¡¯. Right, Noia?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Leon: ¡
I¡¯m your dad, I¡¯ve known you for two months, and you¡¯ve known her for only two hours, and yet you¡¯re siding with her like this!
¡°So, it¡¯s enough for me to apany the good babies here, you go back and enjoy your time alone with little Lo.¡± Isabe, is this your true intention, big sis?
Muen wagged her little tail in Leon¡¯s arms, ¡°Mommy and Daddy are sleeping together~ Yay~¡±
Leon patted her head with the little tuft of hair, ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t say such
things.¡±
¡°Ugh¡¡±
¡°Muen,e to Aunt Isabe!¡± Isabe beckoned to Muen.
Muen immediately abandoned her old father and ran towards Isabe.
Isabe hugged her from both sides, wearing a genuine auntie smile.
¡°Alright, hurry back, don¡¯t keep little Lo waiting.¡±
That¡¯s the eviction order issued.
Leon¡¯s lifeless, not even a spark left in him.
He had no reason to linger here any longer.
He simply stood up, muttered ¡°Have fun,¡± and returned to the couple¡¯s suite he had just left.
Rosvithay on the water bed, leaning against the headboard. By now, she had changed into a rtively normal nightgown, although it was still a bit short. She used a pillow to cover her legs.
Her hair was still damp, indicating she had just finished showering.
The sheer nightgown hugged her sensual curves, making one¡¯s blood boil.
The queen crossed her arms, seemingly anticipating Leon¡¯s ¡°defeat.¡±
¡°Fifteen minutes. You didn¡¯t evenst fifteen minutes,¡± Rosvitha remarked.
¡°Your sister was there too. She managed to sway Noia and Muen to her side, they didn¡¯t even speak up for me,¡± Leon defended himself.
Rosvitha chuckled lightly. ¡°Hmph, and you say the daughters like you the most. Please tell me, what do they like about you? Keeping your distance?¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ve got time to mock me, why don¡¯t you go try it yourself?¡±
¡°I will try, and I¡¯m sure the daughters won¡¯t treat me like that.¡±
Leon bent down, extending his hand in a ¡°please¡± gesture.
Rosvitha pushed the door and left¡ª
In a blink, he pushed the door open again.
The whole ordeal didn¡¯t evenst thirty seconds.
p¡ªp¡ªp¡ª
Leon leisurely pped his hands, mimicking Rosvitha¡¯s tone from earlier, ¡°The daughters definitely wouldn¡¯t treat me like that~~~¡±
Rosvitha attempted to exin, ¡°I¡ I can¡¯t go find the children dressed like this, can I?¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you change into normal clothes?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯ve already taken a shower.¡±
Leon sighed, getting to the point, ¡°So, how are we sleeping tonight?¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s gaze swept around the room, realizing that aside from the water bed, the only ce to lie down was the bathtub.
Leon also noticed this.
So, here¡¯s the question.
¡°Who¡¯s sleeping in the bathtub?¡± The couple looked at each other and said simultaneously.
After a brief exchange of nces, Rosvitha said, ¡°You sleep.¡±
¡°Me? Come on, the bathtub is filled with water. If I sleep in there for the night, the next day you¡¯ll see a handsome and dashing floating corpse.¡±
¡°Well, can¡¯t you just drain the water and then lie down?¡±
Leon blinked, as if waking from a dream, ¡°Oh, you make a good point.¡±
Rosvitha silently facepalmed, ¡°Idiot¡¡±
After sorting it out, Rosvitha and Leon each headed to their respective ¡°nests¡± for the night.
Rosvitha had never experienced this kind of intimate novelty before, so she felt a bit awkward lying down, quickly pulling the covers over herself. She leaned against the headboard, watching Leon walk into the transparent bathroom and then fumbling around in the bathtub.
A momentter, Leon walked out of the bathroom with an indescribable sense of helplessness on his face.
Rosvitha scrutinized him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Your elder sister blocked the bathtub drain.¡±
Rosvitha: ?
¡°Since she could predict that we might sleep in separate rooms, she must have predicted other possibilities, such as one person sleeping in the bed and the other in the bathtub,¡± Leon exined. ¡°So, she sealed off the bathtub drain in advance.¡±
Leon considered himself quite cunning. After all, reaching the level of a top dragon yer required a clever mind. But he never expected to be manipted by Rosvitha¡¯s rtive like this today.
They were now like two hamsters trapped on a spinning wheel, no matter how hard they tried to struggle, they couldn¡¯t escape.
Rosvitha also felt utterly helpless, ¡°My sister is getting more cunning by the day¡¡±
Leon spread his arms, ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±
Rosvitha looked at the enormous water bed beneath her and then at the dragon yer who had nowhere to sleep.
After a moment of brainstorming, she clenched the bedsheet, bit her lip, and whispered, ¡°Come up here and sleep.¡±
¡°Where?¡±
¡°On the bed.¡±
¡°With you?¡±
Rosvitha couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, ¡°Um¡ with me.¡±
The mischievous thoughts in Leon¡¯s mind surged again, and he repeated incredulously, ¡°You want me to sleep with you on the same bed?¡±
¡°Are you going to sleep or not? If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be sleeping tonight at all. We¡¯ll y with every toy in the wardrobe. How does that sound?¡± Rosvitha threatened.
Leon quickly dove onto the bed, only to be kicked off by Rosvitha.
¡°Go take a shower. Get in bed after you¡¯re done,¡± shemanded.
Leon rolled his eyes, patted his bottom, and headed to the bathroom. Before undressing, he leaned against the door, scratching his head. ¡°You¡¯re not going to peek, are you?¡±
¡°Who would peek at you, idiot!¡± Rosvitha replied, using a pillow to block her view directly.
A few secondster, the sound of running water filled the bathroom. Rosvitha remained vignt, keeping the pillow in ce to shield her eyes.
The Silver Dragon Queen, she delivers what she promises!¡ª
Wait a minute.
He¡¯s my prisoner, why does he get to make demands? I¡¯ve seen every inch of him, what haven¡¯t I seen?
The decision is mine, if I want to look, I¡¯ll look!
Hmm¡ better not.
There¡¯s really nothing interesting to see, I¡¯ve seen it all before!
It¡¯s not like I¡¯m scared!
With one ck and one white little Rosvitha chirping incessantly on her shoulders, Rosvitha decided to bury her head under the covers.
A few minutester, the water stopped, followed by the gentle swaying of the water bed and the pleasant scent of shower gel wafting into the covers.
He must have climbed onto the bed.
Only then did Rosvitha poke her head out from under the covers. She nced sideways at Leon. Fortunately, the water bed wasrge enough, leaving a considerable distance between him and her.
This is probably the only miscalction Isabe made. She thought that preparing a super-sized water bed would be enough for this couple to thrash around on. But it only served to establish a clearer boundary between them, where neither could touch the other.
As the night grew darker, the entire Red Dragon Temple fell into silence. The estranged coupley unusually awake, staring at the ceiling with bright eyes. Despite thete hour, it was evident from their breathing patterns that neither had fallen asleep. Yet, it had been two hours since theyy down.
Leon had a premonition that if things continued like this, they wouldn¡¯t be sleeping in another two hours either. So, he attempted small talk to alleviate the subtle tension between them. ¡°Hey.¡±
¡°What?¡± Rosvitha responded.
¡°Where¡¯s your tail?¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Just asking, I didn¡¯t see your tail when wey down earlier.¡±
¡°I tucked it away,¡± Rosvitha replied. ¡°Dragons automatically retract their tails when lying down or asleep.¡±
Leon pondered for a moment before asking again, ¡°What if you forget? Would it get squashed?¡±
Rosvitha gave him a disdainful nce, ¡°Do you forget to breathe when you sleep?¡±
¡°Oh, I see¡¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
With that, the educational small talk came to an end. The two fell into silence again. The room was so quiet that only their breathing and heartbeat could be heard.
Rosvitha pulled the covers over herself, but Leon didn¡¯t dare to fully burrow under the covers. He left arge portion of his side exposed. The warmth inside the covers mainly came from Rosvitha¡¯s body temperature.
Moreover, in such an intimate and cramped space, it was easy for any movement to inadvertently touch each other¡¯s arms or other body parts. Would Leon dare to move? No, he wouldn¡¯t!
Beside him, Rosvitha attempted to turn over and sleep on her side. But as soon as she moved, the water bed beneath her started to ¡°ripple¡± and made a faint ¡°sloshing¡± sound. Helplessly, Rosvitha gave up on the idea of turning over andid t.
They listened to each other¡¯s heartbeat and breathing for over half an hour.
Suddenly, Leon threw off the covers and jumped off the water bed.
Hearing the movement, Rosvitha sat up and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t sleep, just going for a walk,¡± Leon replied.
Leon put on his clothes and left the room. Passing by the sisters¡¯ room, he pressed his ear against the door. There was no sound inside; the sisters should be asleep.
Leon sighed, hands in his pockets, and headed upstairs. He wanted to go to the rooftop and get some fresh air to calm down.
Arriving at the rooftop of the temple, Leon noticed that he wasn¡¯t the only one unable to sleep tonight. A crimson figure stood at the railing, gazing into the distance, with a bottle of red wine on the nearby table.
Leon approached Isabe and stood beside her. ¡°Still up at this hour, sister?¡±
Isabe nced at Leon, then continued to stare into the distant mountains. ¡°Yes, because I feel like one of you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep either.¡±
¡°I doubt many people could sleep in that room,¡± Leon teased.
Isabe covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t like it? It was specially prepared for you two.¡±
Leon chuckled but didn¡¯t respond. He nced back at the small table and noticed that there were two wine sses prepared. It seemed that Isabe had even ounted for chatting on the rooftop.
¡°Wanna drink?¡± Isabe suggested.
¡°Sure.¡±
Isabe picked up a ss and handed it to Leon, then proceeded to pour wine into both sses. They lightly clinked their sses and took a sip of the exquisite wine.
¡°I thought the oneing to the rooftop for some fresh air would be Rosvitha,¡± Isabe said. ¡°The wine prepared is her favorite.¡±
Leon chuckled, ¡°Should I go back and call her now? She¡¯s still awake.¡±
Isabe chuckled, yfully scolding him with a nce. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Here, help me out.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
They walked to the side, where Isabe kicked over a cardboard box. Leon recognized the box; it contained the love letters Rosvitha had thrown away in the past.
Isabe also brought over some sticks and stacked them together. Then, she raised her hand and shot out a me from her palm, igniting the sticks.
She squatted down and took out a love letter from the box, tossing it into the fire. ¡°Over a year ago, Rosvitha suddenly started writing frequent letters to me,¡± Isabe suddenly said.
Leon also crouched down, slowly tossing the love letters into the fire.
¡°She said she married a low-key dragon king in a secret marriage and was pregnant with his child.¡±
¡°I wished her well in the letters, but she didn¡¯t seem very happy. You could sense that mncholy feeling between the lines¡ My sister, I know her the best.¡±
Leon silently watched the fire, the mes reflecting in his dark eyes. His thoughts stirred, recalling the time when he used the Blood Woe to impregnate Rosvitha, causing himself to pass out afterward. Going through the pregnancy alone, carrying the child of an enemy¡ She must have endured unbearable days back then.
¡°She always mentioned in the letters that you weren¡¯t feeling well, always needing to sleep for long, long hours. When she was pregnant, it was only the maidservants taking care of her, including the days when Muen and Noia were born,¡± Isabe said casually.
¡°You should know, twins make pregnancy and childbirth much more difficult than a single child.¡±
Leon nodded softly.
Isabe¡¯s words reminded Leon why Rosvitha always seemed mncholic and troubled. Apart from managing internal affairs and the mental and physicalbor, she had to take care of a ¡°sudden¡± family.
Undoubtedly, she loved her children, but behind that love was two years of loneliness and solitude. No one to apany her, no one to confide in, only letters to her sister to alleviate her mncholy and sorrow.
¡°I even thought she married someone she didn¡¯t like,¡± Isabe continued, ¡°married someone less intelligent than her, a reckless and temperamental dragon who didn¡¯t like children.¡±
She nced at Leon as she spoke.
Leon ran his hand through his hair. ¡°Do I look like that kind of dragon, sis?¡±
Sis, I¡¯m not even a dragon. Isn¡¯t that strange?
¡°You certainly aren¡¯t, and after tonight¡¯s brief interaction, I¡¯m more convinced that Rosvitha made the right choice marrying you. She really likes you,¡± Isabe affirmed.
Leon acknowledged that Isabe was indeed a very astute person. However, he couldn¡¯t agree with the statement ¡°she really likes you.¡± He scratched his cheek, hesitatingly saying, ¡°Sis, about that¡¡±
¡°Yes, she interacts with you differently than with everyone else. When you two are together, it¡¯s so rxed, sofortable. As a couple, you also maintain a friendship. But is it possible that we¡¯re just archenemies¡¡±
¡°Rosvitha isn¡¯t good at expressing her emotions. I¡¯ve never seen anyone make her let her guard down like this. You¡¯re the second one, Leon,¡± Isabe continued confidently.
Leon was taken aback. ¡°Who¡¯s the first one?¡±
¡°Obviously, it¡¯s me,¡± Isabe said proudly, pointing at herself.
¡°¡Okay.¡±
Isabe burned thest letter in her hand. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m telling you all this not to pressure you but to make sure you take care of my sister. She¡¯s juste through the loneliest two years, but there are still many years ahead. You need to be there for her all the way.¡±
Isabe looked at Leon. ¡°You¡¯re a responsible man. You know how to make me feel at ease, right?¡±
Leon¡¯s pupils trembled slightly as the fire in his eyes burned slowly.
To apany her all the way¡ with a lifetime.
But we¡
Leon still held thest letter in his hand, unconsciously clutching the corner of the envelope.
Seeing Leon¡¯s silence, Isabe furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?
Don¡¯t you¡ª¡±
¡°I will, sis,¡± Leon interrupted.
Leon neatly folded thest love letter and slowly tossed it into the fire pit. The paper burned, turning into wisps of ashes.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of Rosvitha, I promise,¡± Leon assured.
Isabe¡¯s brows rxed. ¡°Hmph, kid, you better.¡±
Leon stood up, pounding his chest. ¡°I really will. I didn¡¯t take care of her during the first pregnancy. If there¡¯s a second one, I¡¯ll protect my wife and child with my life.¡±
Assuming there would be a second one.
Isabe chuckled at his bravado. ¡°Alright, alright, enough showing off. Go back quickly, don¡¯t keep Rosvitha waiting.¡±
Leon nodded and turned to walk towards the stairs leading back to the main building.
¡°Wait,¡± Isabe suddenly called out to him.
¡°Is there anything else, sis?¡±
¡°Tonight, don¡¯t hold back. The soundproofing in that room is particrly good.¡±
Leon: ¡°I really appreciate it!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 73
Chapter 73: Fool, it has to be like this
After returning to the room, Leon found it eerily quiet inside. He tried softly calling out for Rosvitha, but there was no response.
¡°She¡¯s fallen asleep so quickly,¡± Leon muttered to himself as he gently closed the door. He took off his shoes in the hallway and silently walked to the bedside, then carefully climbed into bed.
However, the waterbed was just too lively. As soon as he ced his hand on it, the entire bed tilted towards his side. Rosvitha¡¯s foot under the nket inadvertently touched the back of his hand.
Leon¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Rosvitha¡¯s foot always seemed to stir up memories he¡¯d rather forget. Swallowing nervously, Leon discreetly moved his hand away and slowly slid to the inner side of the waterbed.
Once hey down, Leon breathed a sigh of relief. He covered himself with a corner of the nket but still hesitated to fully burrow under it. If there were a dragon lying next to him, he would¡¯ve been roasted long ago. Would he still be as submissive as he was now?
Leon turned his head to look at Rosvitha. The female dragon was already sound asleep, her breathing steady, and her sleeping face peaceful and beautiful.
In truth, Leon enjoyed watching Rosvitha sleep. She was beautiful. Even as his sworn enemy, Leon couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that fact. She was truly beautiful, like a person in a painting.
Especially on such silent nights, with a faint fragrance filling the room, the waterbed beneath her delicate body perfectly molding to her shape, and moonlight streaming in through the window, casting its glow upon her silver hair.
In this atmosphere of utmost serenitybined with her breathtaking beauty, even when seen at such close proximity, her wless face showed no imperfections whatsoever.
For a moment, Leon found himself entranced.
Then¡ª
Under the nket covering Rosvitha¡¯s chest, a faint purple light began to shimmer.
Leon sensed trouble brewing and quickly averted his gaze, simultaneously taking deep breaths to calm his nerves.
¡°How does the saying go for the Three Honors and Three Shames of Dragon ying?¡±
¡°Uh¡ ¡±
¡°As, as honoring treason as an honor¡ªno, that¡¯s not right, as coveting beauty¡ªno, that¡¯s not it either!¡±
He clenched the bedsheet tightly, forcing himself not to dwell on these jumbled thoughts. But once the dragon mark reacted, it was like a rolling stone down a mountain, impossible to stop.
Leon felt heat spreading throughout his body, making it impossible to find afortable position.
¡°Uhh¡ mmm~~¡±
A vague whimper came from Rosvitha beside him. Presumably, she was also affected by the dragon mark¡¯s reaction.
Leon tightly shut his eyes, pretending nothing was amiss.@@novelbin@@
Rustling¡ª
The sound of skin rubbing against the nket, gently soothing Leon¡¯s restless heart.
Unable to resist, he opened his eyes to sneak a nce at Rosvitha. He saw her slowly extending her arm from under the nket, her chest rising and falling in a tantalizing rhythm.
And that faint purple glow¡
It turned out to be a small purple ambient light, about the size of a finger. Leon was petrified on the spot,pletely dumbfounded.
Damn deceitful mother dragon, ying tricks on me again!
Rosvitha slowly opened her eyes, smiling at Leon. ¡°Hey.¡±
¡°¡Hey my foot! What¡¯s the point of hiding a light bulb under the nket?!¡± Leon eximed.
¡°Is it bothering you if I hide a light?¡± Rosvitha retorted, cing the small ambient light on the nearby bedside table. ¡°I found it in the toy rack just now and thought it would be fun to tease you with. But judging by your reaction just now¡¡±
She lowered her gaze, then looked back up at Leon, meeting his eyes. ¡°You felt something for me, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Leon¡¯s gaze shifted away, and he turned his back to Rosvitha. ¡°No. I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t talk to me.¡±
¡°Tsk.¡± Rosvitha pursed her lips, no longer teasing Leon.
After this little prank, the couple no longer felt as awkward as they did at the beginning. They both rxed a bit. Rosvitha also turned to lie on her side, back to back with Leon.
However, she didn¡¯t pull the nket too far over, leaving some for Leon to avoid him catching a cold in the middle of the night. What if he caught a cold and passed it onto their daughter?
With these thoughts in mind, Rosvitha slowly closed her eyes. Sleep quickly engulfed both of them.
Yet, just as Rosvitha was about to drift off, she suddenly felt something on her shoulder. She groggily swatted it away. ¡°What¡ if you need something, just say it, don¡¯t touch me.¡±
A faint voice came from behind, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch you.¡±
¡°Who tapped my shoulder?¡± Rosvitha turned her head to look.
The next moment¡ª
A startled scream, and the waterbed shook violently. Before Leon could react, he felt a surge of warmth and softness in his arms.
When he snapped out of it, Rosvitha had already curled up in his embrace, her hands tightly gripping his shoulders. Even her tail had emerged, wrapping around his arm. The softness of her chest pressed against Leon¡¯s waist, her legs curled up, trembling in his arms.
Her delicate fragrance, mixed with the subtle scent of shower gel, filled Leon¡¯s senses, intoxicating him. Her heartbeat quickened, and her body temperature rose significantly, indicating she had been frightened by something.
Rosvitha held on tightly, and with her sensual lingerie and their bodies perfectly fitting together, Leon¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily sped up too.
But seeing Rosvitha in such a panic, Leon didn¡¯t have time to enjoy or tease. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so scared?¡±
¡°T-there¡¯s a spider¡¡±
¡°A spider?¡± Leon followed her gaze.
Sure enough, there was a ck, hairy spider on the pillow.
Leon remembered seeing a photo in the album today, where a young Rosvitha was scared and crying because of a spider.
Could it be that she still had a psychological shadow from that time?
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get rid of it for you¡ªhey, hey, calm down!¡±
As soon as Leon lowered his head, he saw Rosvitha gathering intense dragon mes in her hand¡ªits magical purity seemed even higher than when they sparred.
¡°I¡¯m going to kill it,¡± Rosvitha dered, as if facing a formidable enemy.
¡°Hey, hey, hold on there, ancestor! This is a waterbed. If you unleash dragon mes, this room will turn into a sauna,¡± Leon quickly intervened, pressing down her wrist.
After a brief hesitation, Leon tried tofort her by wrapping his arm around her shoulder and patting her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get rid of it now. Just calm down, okay? Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Carefully releasing Rosvitha, Leon crawled over, pinched the spider, then opened the window and tossed it out. However, as he touched the spider, Leon felt something strange. It didn¡¯t quite feel like the hairy texture of a spider¡ it was more like¡ rubber?
Wait, could this be another part of his sister¡¯s design?
The thought sent shivers down Leon¡¯s spine. Without dwelling on it further, he quickly closed the window.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s gone now,¡± Leon reassured her.
Rosvitha pursed her lips, still feeling a bit shaken. After hesitating for a moment, she coquettishly said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the inner side, and you sleep on the outer side.¡±
¡°No problem, you can sleep wherever you want.¡±
¡°Mm¡¡±
Rosvitha tucked her tail away and nestled back into the covers, still feeling a bit unsettled.
Leon alsoy back down, this time fully burrowing himself under the covers.
He felt that Rosvitha might need someone closer to her right now. After lying for a while, Leon nced at Rosvitha. She was staring straight at the ceiling, her eyes wide open.
She couldn¡¯t understand how there could be a spider here. Rosvitha had always been afraid of these little creatures, finding their hairy bodies, legs, and eyes terrifying, even the thought of them described in words sent shivers down her spine.
This psychological shadow couldn¡¯t be changed. Even with the long lifespan of the dragons, time wouldn¡¯t erase it.
Whenever Rosvitha was scared by spiders in the past, she would always go to Isabe forfort. But now her sister wasn¡¯t here.
¡°If you¡¯re still scared, you can¡ hold my hand,¡± the man beside her said in a deep voice.
Rosvitha blinked slightly, then closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled.
¡°Give it here.¡±
Leon hesitated, ¡°What?¡±
¡°Your hand.¡±
¡°Oh, right, okay.¡±
There was a rustle under the nket as Leon reached out his hand. Rosvitha also moved hers closer. But something seemed¡ off?
Leon lifted the nket and raised his hand, teasing, ¡°How does holding just the pinky finger give you any sense of security?¡±
Rosvitha blushed slightly, ¡°Then how should we hold¡ª¡±
¡°Silly, like this.¡±
With that, Leon interlocked all five of his fingers with Rosvitha¡¯s. Their fingers intertwined, and an instant sense of security flooded over them.
¡°Hey? I feel like you guys haven¡¯t been rolling around hard enough these past few days. You¡¯ve only managed to write this much.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 74
Chapter 74: Hand in Hand, Forever
Rosvitha¡¯s current mood was somewhatplicated.
On one hand, there was the lingering fear from being startled by the spider.
On the other hand, Leon suddenly holding her hand left her feeling somewhat bewildered.
But if one were to describe this so-called ¡®bewilderment¡¯ more specifically, it was probably¡ shyness?
Though she was reluctant to admit it, her flushed and heated cheeks were the mostpelling evidence.
Should she continue to enjoy this innocent shyness, or¡ release Leon¡¯s hand and pretend nothing happened?
Contemting, Rosvitha subconsciously took a deep breath.
However, this action led Leon to mistakenly believe that she was still afraid, so he tightened his grip even more.
Like an electric current, it spread from Rosvitha¡¯s palm to her fingertips, tingling and numb, making her involuntarily respond to Leon¡¯s touch.
From interlocking fingers to tightly sping them, it didn¡¯t seem so¡ awkward, Rosvitha thought.
So after a brief hesitation, shepletely discarded the idea of ¡°letting go of his hand and pretending nothing happened.¡±
What nothing happened?
As the Silver Dragon Queen, she dared to do anything and had never treated anything as if it hadn¡¯t happened before.
What¡¯s embarrassing about holding hands?
Just hold them.
Alright.
The reason was simply too perfect; Rosvitha silently praised herself in her heart.
¡°Thinking back to thest time we held hands¡ª¡±
Leon, looking up at the ceiling, spoke leisurely.
Rosvitha nced at him, her silver eyes carrying a hint of anticipation.
¡°It was during ourst outing together,¡± Rosvitha added.
¡°I know, I just wanted to hear you say it,¡± Leon replied.
Rosvitha sighed. ¡°Alright, I said it. What next?¡±
Leon shook his head and asked, ¡°Why are your hands always so cold?¡±
¡°I have a naturally cold constitution.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve lived for over two hundred years and haven¡¯t done anything about it?¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be cured, I told you it¡¯s natural.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Leon remarked, ¡°Your hands are sweating.¡±
¡°It¡¯s you.¡±
¡°No, it must be you. Holding hands with you wouldn¡¯t make me nervous enough to sweat.¡±
¡°Hmph, I bet you¡¯re sweating buckets by now. Stop pretending.¡±
Leon nced at Rosvitha¡¯s chest. ¡°Your dragon mark isn¡¯t glowing, which proves I haven¡¯t taken this seriously at all.¡±
¡°Are you seriously thinking about that just because we¡¯re holding hands?
What a pure-hearted little boy you are! Besides, your dragon mark isn¡¯t glowing either¡ª¡±
As soon as the words fell, a faint purple light began to shimmer from under the covers on Leon¡¯s side.
Rosvitha panicked, ¡°N-no, it¡¯s impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡±
¡°Oh, Your Majesty, are you flustered? Holding hands with me seems to have made you all jittery, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Leon teased proudly.
Rosvitha¡¯s eyes flickered. After a brief moment of panic, she immediately caught on.
She kicked off the covers, revealing Leon¡¯s chest.
There, she saw his other hand clutching the purple ambientmp she had used to scare him, pretending it was the glow of a dragon mark.
Rosvitha squinted, scrutinizing Leon.
Leon¡¯s smile shifted from smugness to embarrassment.
He sheepishly tossed the ambientmp on the ground. ¡°I said it jumped into my hand by itself. Do you believe me?¡±
Rosvitha replied sarcastically, ¡°Sure, I believe whatever you say.¡±
¡°Aww, my dear, you¡¯re so kind~¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, idiot!¡±
Despite their yful banter, their hands never let go, sped tightly together.
Gradually, Rosvitha¡¯s racing pulse, triggered by the spider scare, subsided.
Their grip became more natural, no longer exerting unnecessary force.
This rxed state was the mostfortable¡ªotherwise, with the strength of this mother dragon, Leon might end up needing a cast by tomorrow if they kept squeezing so hard.
But the night was long, and neither of them felt sleepy.
After a few jokes, they both began to feel a bit bored.
¡°Hey,¡± Leon¡¯s tone became more serious.
¡°What?¡± Rosvitha responded.
¡°About your criteria for choosing a partner¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fake. It¡¯s been over a hundred years, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
¡°Oh, so what are your current criteria then?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any criteria now.¡±
As she said this, Leon could feel her fingers twitch slightly.
Leon wasn¡¯t sure what this slight movement meant.
But based on his understanding of this mother dragon¡ her words just now probably weren¡¯t entirely sincere, right?
Hmm, strange. What does his sincerity have to do with Rosvitha¡¯s criteria for choosing a partner?
Why would he care about Rosvitha¡¯s criteria for choosing a partner?
It must be because tonight was too boring, and they were having trouble falling asleep, so they had run out of topics to talk about.
Yeah, that must be it.
The excuse was perfect, Leon silently praised himself in his heart.
It was surprising how alike they were in fooling themselves in this aspect¡ª
They both loved to give themselves a ¡®perfect reason¡¯ and praise themselves for it.
When would they ever share their inner thoughts? Let the other one also praise andment a bit?
Leon sighed, trying to rx.
Rosvitha nced at him and asked, ¡°Why the sigh?¡±
¡°Huh? Oh, nothing, just trying to rx and fall asleep sooner.¡±
¡°Mm¡¡±
Their hands remained sped under the covers, but after a long time maintaining the same position, their fingers inevitably began to feel a bit numb.
Leon tried to move his thumb, but this unintentional action inadvertently created a sensation as if he was lightly stroking the back of Rosvitha¡¯s hand.
The hand beside Rosvitha instinctively tightened the hem of her skirt.
This guy¡ just hold hands, don¡¯t start touching everywhere! You¡¯re a prisoner, yet you dare to touch your captor.
Alright then, I¡¯ll touch you too!
Rosvitha also moved her fingers, the warm and smooth fingertips brushing over the old scar on Leon¡¯s hand, creating a unique sensation.
The saying goes, ¡°ten fingers connected to the heart,¡± and especially in this intimate and ambiguous atmosphere, the feeling it brought was even more extraordinary.
Even the slightest touch could tug at each other¡¯s heartstrings.
Tingling, itching¡ª
They both wanted to¡ do something more.
Gulp¡ª
Rosvitha suddenly heard Leon swallowing.
It seemed¡ that at this moment, this guy was feeling the same as she was.
As the night grew darker, people¡¯s hearts seemed to be cloaked in ayer of secrecy.
They always wanted to take advantage of this moment to do things they wouldn¡¯t normally dare to do.
Once such thoughts arose, they would intensify like the resonance of dragon marks.
Rosvitha licked her slightly dry lips, wanting to say something, but the words stuck in her throat.
It was really strange¡ This thing called ¡°ambiguity¡± was like water, seeping in everywhere, always slipping in when they least expected it.
At the same time, it possessed a more captivating effect than any carefully crafted flirting technique.
Leon and Rosvitha had neverin together in such a conscious state, still holding each other¡¯s hands.
The raw and naive affection took root in their hearts, then grew wildly.
This had nothing to do with their usual ¡°hostility.¡± In this moment, in this night, they were both drowning in ambiguity.
Thud¡ª
The waterbed made a dull sound.
They both unconsciously leaned closer to each other.
Thece border of Rosvitha¡¯s sheer nightgown gently brushed against Leon¡¯s hand. Underneath the nightgown was her soft body, radiating increasing warmth.
Suddenly, a thought shed through their minds simultaneously:
Just for tonight.
They both turned their heads to look at each other.
In the moment when their ck and silver eyes met, no more words were needed.
Leon gently rose, still holding Rosvitha¡¯s hand tightly in one hand, while the other hand wandered over, embracing her fragrant shoulder.
The sexy nightgown slipped from her shoulder, revealing half of her chest, leaving onlookers breathless.
She lowered her eyshes slightly, her gaze hazy, captivating.
Despite this being behavior spurred by the atmosphere of ambiguity, Rosvitha still tried to add her own touch to it.
She lifted her long legs and gently rubbed against Leon¡¯s calf.
Skin against skin, smooth and delicate.
Then, she reached out her hand, lightly lifting Leon¡¯s chin with her index finger, while her body slowly retreated.
Their gaze, their expression, seemed to say, ¡°Come on, devour me.¡±
Rosvitha retreated to the innermost edge of the bed, with no way to retreat further.
Leon leaned in closer to her, their noses touching, their breaths mingling.
Interestingly, although they both knew what would happen next, their dragon marks showed no reaction at all.
After all, dragon marks were just a kind of magic used to add spice to things.
When both parties had the purest appreciation and desire for each other, even without dragon marks, everything would naturally fall into ce.
Under the cover of night, Rosvitha was stunningly beautiful.
She closed her eyes, weing what was toe.
Leon didn¡¯t hesitate either, responding to Rosvitha.
But just as their lips were about to touch, a small ck object suddenly dropped onto Rosvitha¡¯s arm.
¡°Ah!¡ª¡±
Before Leon could react, there was a silver little head in his arms.
She held onto Leon¡¯s shoulder tightly, burying her head in his chest.
A tail.
The tail had been scared out again, tightly coiled around Leon¡¯s waist.
Leon calmed down from the atmosphere of ambiguity, patting Rosvitha¡¯s head gently while picking up the spider and flicking it away.
Simrly, this spider felt¡ strange.
Leon furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s gone now.¡±
But how could there be so many spiders in the guest room of the Red Dragon Temple?
He gently stroked the back of the beauty in his arms and looked up at the ceiling.
Sure enough, he discovered a clue.
A small, hinged mechanism was slowly closing.
It seemed that the ¡°spider¡± had dropped from there.
As for who orchestrated this twisted mechanism, Leon could easily guess.
So¡ what was the purpose of the scheming elder sister?
Leon nced at the spot where the first spider had dropped.
Hepared the distance between the two spots and the width of the waterbed.
After a moment of contemtion, Leon couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.
He understood.
The spider mechanism would only trigger on both sides of the waterbed, and it wouldn¡¯t activate if they were pressed together from the beginning.
It was only when Rosvitha had inadvertently triggered the spider mechanism by moving to the corner of the waterbed just before they were about to kiss.
Well done, elder sister¡ª
You¡¯ve calcted everything so urately for us.
After realizing this, the timid mother dragon in his arms stopped trembling.
Leon patted her shoulder. ¡°Do you want to keep holding onto me like this?¡±
Although somewhat reluctant, the silver-haired little head nodded twice.@@novelbin@@
Now Rosvitha didn¡¯t feel like they were in some S&M-themed couple suite anymore.
It felt more like an ¡°adventure chamber,¡± with traps hidden at every step.
In such a situation, where was the safest ce?
Well, it was in Leon¡¯s embrace.
If anything happened, he would take the brunt of it, and she wouldn¡¯t be in danger of getting close to the spiders!
Although it was a bit embarrassing to do so, this was probably the only way to safely get through tonight.
Moreover¡ if they had really kissed just now, Rosvitha really didn¡¯t know how it would have ended.
So, let¡¯s thank Mr. Spider.
For interrupting that reckless intimacy.
Rosvitha¡¯s body gradually rxed, nestlingfortably in Leon¡¯s embrace, allowing him to hold her.
Her body was soft,pletely disconnected from the image of the silver dragon.
Moreover, she happened to be wearing a tight and sexyce nightgown, exposingrge areas of her skin.
Being so close, held so tightly, made Leon¡¯s heart itch with excitement.
Although Rosvitha was no longer trembling, Leon could still sense her fear.
So, Leon patientlyforted her, much like he would do with Muen, stroking her head, patting her back, and reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡±
Rosvitha wanted to say, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child,¡± but the words didn¡¯te out.
She enjoyed this somewhat shy and awkward tenderness and unexpectedly blurted out, ¡°Your¡ heartbeat is so fast.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid of spiders too,¡± Leon responded immediately.
¡°Just for tonight, Leon, I won¡¯t do this with you again. So after tonight, let¡¯s both pretend this never happened, okay?¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Okay.¡±
In the end, the Silver Dragon Queen chose to ¡°pretend nothing happened.¡±
This was the first time she had broken her own rule.
And it was in front of a human.
Talking about it¡ would be so embarrassing¡
After being startled twice, Rosvitha was exhausted, overwhelmed by drowsiness, and fell into a deep sleep in Leon¡¯s arms.
Apanying her into slumber was the strong and steady sound of his heartbeat.
The next morning, when Rosvitha opened her eyes, Leon was no longer by her side. The bed had cooled down, indicating that he had been up for some time.
Rosvitha sat up, rubbing her eyes. She thought that after experiencingst night¡¯s events, he might also be feeling a bit confused.
If Rosvitha had woken up first, she would have chosen to go out for a walk first, just like Leon. When others arrived, the subtle awkwardness between her and Leon would naturally dissipate.
Slightly more awake now, Rosvitha threw off the covers, changed out of the embarrassingce nightgown, put on her clothes, quickly freshened up, and headed out the door.
Just as she took a step, Rosvitha retreated back inside. She looked straight ahead, only using her peripheral vision to see the person waiting at the door for quite some time.
¡°Sis, are you here to spy on us so early in the morning?¡± Rosvitha said, leaning against the door frame, her arms crossed.
¡°How wasst night? Exciting?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes lit up.
Rosvitha gave her sister a silent re. ¡°Exciting, very exciting.¡±
If a few more spiders hade, Rosvitha would have blown up her sister¡¯sir.
Hearing this, Isabe¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Then did you use the little props I prepared for you?¡±
Rosvitha sighed. ¡°Leon is afraid of pain, so we¡ didn¡¯t use them.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s a shame. How about I give you a few when you go back hometer? You can practice with them at home,¡± Isabe suggested.
Rosvitha quickly grabbed her sister¡¯s wrist. ¡°Sis, about that¡ you don¡¯t need to bother anymore. Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±
Isabe pursed her lips, then reached out and held her sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±
The two sisters arrived at the dining room, where Leon and the two little dragon girls were already seated.
¡°Oh~ Mom and Aunt are here~ It¡¯s time for dinner~¡± Muen jumped off Leon¡¯sp, circled around the table, and ran to her own seat across from him.
Everyone sat down in the same positions as yesterday, with Isabe at the head, Leon and Rosvitha on one side, and the two little ones sitting across from them.
As Rosvitha walked over, she inadvertently met Leon¡¯s gaze. But their eye contactsted only a brief moment before they quickly looked away.
After everyone had taken their seats, breakfast began. The two little ones ate obediently, while Isabe had a small appetite and sat there with an aunt-like smile on her face after finishing her meal.
On Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s side, however, they ate with difort. Despite the breakfast being delicious, they somehow managed to make it feel ¡°hard to swallow.¡±
Leon reached for a piece of bread and nced at the jar of peanut butter on the table, intending to grab it. But at the same time, Rosvitha also set her sights on the jar of peanut butter. The couple almost reached out their hands at the same time, but it was toote to pull back.
In the instant their fingertips touched, they both reacted as if shocked. What¡¯s more, the hands that touched were the ones that had interlocked fingersst night. Memories rushed into their minds, and the faces of the couple turned red in an instant.
Isabe noticed the subtle movements of her sister and brother-inw and teased, ¡°Feeling hot?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Rosvitha was a little flustered.
¡°Is the dining room too hot? Why are both of your faces red?¡± Isabe rested her chin on her hand, squinting and smiling.
Rosvitha and Leon both realized that Isabe was asking knowingly, but they couldn¡¯t easily say anything in front of the children. They could only nod and agree, ¡°Uh, yeah, it¡¯s quite hot.¡±
¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back to the room and take a shower after dinner,¡± Isabe suggested.
Take a shower.
What to use for the shower?
Would you like to use your bathtub filled with rose petals but unable to release water for the shower? Big sis, you¡¯re really funny, heh.
Finally, they managed to finish breakfast reluctantly. After that, Isabe took her family of four to stroll around the Red Dragon Tribe.
Because Noia had to return to the academy tomorrow, they nned to start their journey back in the afternoon.
The little dragon girls hugged Isabe goodbye. Then, each of their faces received a lipstick mark from their aunt.
¡°Be safe on your way back,¡± Isabe said.
¡°Okay, we¡¯lle visit you againter, sis.¡±
Isabe nodded and then handed a gift box to Rosvitha, saying, ¡°Here¡¯s a farewell gift for you. Open it when you get home.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you, sis.¡±
The two sisters also hugged each other. While hugging, Isabe leaned close to Rosvitha¡¯s ear and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Give birth to another one for me to y with. Maybe I¡¯ll let her inherit my Red Dragon Temple in the future.¡±
Rosvitha shyly pushed Isabe away. ¡°Sis, what are you talking about¡¡±
Isabe chuckled and reached out to pinch her sister¡¯s blushing cheek.
When it was Leon¡¯s turn, out of politeness, he shook hands with Isabe instead of hugging her.
¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me,¡± Isabe looked into Leon¡¯s eyes, her smile fading, her expression bing somewhat serious.
¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Alright, then I wish you a safe journey.¡±
Rosvitha walked to the front yard of the Red Dragon Temple, spread her wings, and transformed into her dragon form. Leon held Noia and Muen as they climbed onto her back.
Before taking off, Rosvitha nced back at Isabe.
Isabe nodded in response, and Rosvitha gave the same nod. The silver dragon pped its wings and soared into the sky.
Watching the distant silver figure, Isabe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Children are just too adorable.¡±
With a sigh, she turned and headed back to the temple. Upon reaching the third floor, the maids were cleaning the sister¡¯s room where Muen and Noia stayedst night.
Isabe walked to the innermost room, the ¡°romantic suite,¡± wanting to see the aftermath of her sister and brother-inw¡¯s ¡°battle scene¡± fromst night.
But as soon as she opened the door, a small ck dot suddenly fell on her nose. Isabe was startled. When she looked closely, she realized it was a rubber spider toy.
She pinched the small toy and chuckled helplessly. Rosvitha was very afraid of such things, so it couldn¡¯t have been her who set up this little prank. That left only Leon.
¡°Young man, fiercely protective of his wife,¡± Isabeughed, closing the door to the room.
Vol. 1 Ch. 75
Chapter 75: Advice on Studying
After several hours of flight, the family of four returned to the Silver Dragon Temple.
Noia and Muen were somewhat tired, so they went back to their sisters¡¯ room to rest as soon as theynded.
The couple didn¡¯t have muchmunication¡ª
Actually, they didn¡¯t know what to talk about. After all, they had exchanged too ¡°intimately¡±st night, to the point where even meeting each other now felt awkward.
Standing at the door of their respective rooms, their hands were both on the doorknob.
But both of them unconsciously slowed down their movements.
It seemed like they were both waiting for the other to say something.
Pressing their hands slowly downwards, the lock mechanism inside the door clicked¡ª
¡°Um¡¡± Leon spoke first.
¡°Yes?¡± Rosvitha looked sideways.
¡°Could you give me a live performance¡¡±
Rosvitha frowned, the expectation that had just ignited in her eyes turning into a kind of uneasy anticipation.
¡°What performance?¡± she asked.
Leon opened the door, ¡°I love to bathe and take care of my body, scrubbing my tail and blowing bubbles!¡±
Damn dog-man!
A surge of anger suddenly rose in Rosvitha¡¯s heart.
She squinted, took a deep breath, ¡°Leon, did we forget something?¡±
Leon was taken aback, his smile freezing on his face.
¡°The night we received the news about Noia¡¯s fight, what were we supposed to do? Hm?¡±
Leon quietly pressed down the doorknob, ready to escape at any moment, ¡°Ah¡ I forgot, what were we supposed to do? Eat dinner?¡±
¡°Dinner? Hmph, I¡¯ll eat you.¡±
Smack¡ª
Leon pushed the door open directly and was about to close it behind him when Rosvitha acted swiftly, pping her hand directly onto the door panel.
Like the Grim Reaper, she slowly peeked her head out from the crack of the door, ¡°You have ten minutes. Take a shower ande to my room. Tonight, Professor Melkvi will teach you properly. Don¡¯t go around spreading other people¡¯s dark history.¡±
Smack¡ª
Rosvitha put some force into it and closed the door.
Leon stood in the hallway, dazed for a moment, before pping himself in the face.
¡°Why is this mouth so damn reckless!¡±
But doesn¡¯t this precisely prove that the sword of dark history can indeed easily break through the defenses of that mother dragon?
Even though the price she paid for breaking through was to grab Leon and give him a good beating;
But at least she broke through, didn¡¯t she?
That¡¯s what Leon wanted.
As for his own body, let it break if it must.
How can the business of ying dragons be without sacrifice, without effort?
Holding back the Silver Dragon Queen, it¡¯s our duty!
Ten minutester.
¡°P-please, not too harsh¡ I know I was wrong.¡±
Rosvitha took out the small whip from before, sitting on Leon¡¯s abdomen.
After many days, the familiar sense of control returned.
Well, ying on the bed at home was stillfortable!
¡°Student Leon.¡± Rosvitha got into character.
Leon closed his eyes, reluctantly but still cooperating, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°You got a zero on this exam again.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s voice was cold, lofty.
¡°Um¡¡±
¡°You fell asleep during the exam again, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite the actor, Mother Dragon¡ª¡±
¡°Insolent!¡±
Smack¡ª
The small whipnded on Leon¡¯s chest with a snap, quick enough that he couldn¡¯t react in time. Though the sound was somewhat loud, both of them knew it wasn¡¯t delivered with much force. After all, they weren¡¯t ying the real alphabet game.
As long as it made Leon ufortable and embarrassed, Rosvitha¡¯s goal was achieved.
¡°I¡¯m your teacher, how dare you speak to me like that?¡±
Looking at her serious demeanor, Leon gradually realized that she wasn¡¯t just getting too into character. She wanted to make him feel ashamed through this role-ying method.
At the same time, Rosvitha¡¯s choice of role was quite clever.
Rosvitha was the teacher, and Leon was the disobedient student.
It perfectly corresponds to the ¡°mistakes¡± Leon made during Rosvitha¡¯s weak days.
Now, it was time to repay those mistakes.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ Teacher, I will study hard in the future and not fall asleep during exams.¡±
Leon endured the bursting feeling of shame, his face red as he spoke with a determined tone.
¡°Hmph, that¡¯s about right.¡±
Just as Leon was about to heave a sigh of relief, Rosvitha wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily.
¡°Want to be dismissed, Mr. Leon?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Leon nodded vigorously.
¡°Alright then¡ have you finished your homework?¡±
Leon blinked, ¡°What¡ homework?¡±
Smack¡ª
¡°Ahh~~~ That really stings, Mother Dragon! It hurts!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t even know what homework there is? And you dare to say you¡¯ll study hard?¡±
Leon swallowed hard.
He realized that if he wanted to end tonight¡¯s ¡°game¡± as soon as possible, he had to fully cooperate with Rosvitha.
Leon pursed his lips and said, ¡°Then, please, Teacher, could you repeat it for me? I¡¯ll listen carefully.¡±
¡°Alright, since the teacher is reasonable.¡±
¡°Haha, Teacher, you¡¯re really humorous.¡±
¡°But today, our homework isn¡¯t written work, it¡¯s¡¡±
She discarded the small whip, bent down slightly, brushed aside her long hair in front of her chest, and the neckline drooped, revealing half of the delicate and dragon-patterned design.
¡°Make the teacher¡¯s dragon tattoo glow.¡±
Rosvitha reached out, her fingertips spinning on Leon¡¯s chest, ¡°Mr. Leon, hurry up and finish your homework, faster.¡±
Tranted into everydaynguage, Rosvitha was forcing Leon to take the initiative to do something with her. It was essentially the same thing in different words.
Leon gripped the bed sheets tightly, ¡°Sorry, Teacher, I¡¯m not very good at this homework.¡±
¡°Oh dear, I¡¯ve taught this in ss before, how could you still not know?¡±
Rosvitha held Leon¡¯s hand and ced it on her waist.
The clear sensation of the beauty¡¯s soft waist and abdomen came through.
Leon swallowed hard.
¡°Then let the teacher review it with you. Just like this¡ feel it slowly~~¡±
She leaned down, her warm breath gently spraying onto Leon¡¯s face, and that delicate fragrance enveloped him, instantly engulfing Leon.
Silver strands of hair cascaded down, lightly tickling the tip of his nose, sending shivers down his spine. Leon struggled to control his instincts.
But s, it was futile.
His opponent was a dragon mark.
Rosvitha¡¯s face suddenly flushed, she nced down, and the dragon mark on her chest shimmered brightly.
¡°Excellent, Leon, you¡¯ve grasped the essentials so quickly.¡±
Leon turned his head away, avoiding the gaze of the mother dragon. ¡°I-I¡¯ve finished the assignment, is that all right?¡±
He knew full well that the end was still far off, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask. What if the mother dragon granted him clemency?
¡°Of course not, it¡¯s not over yet,¡± Rosvitha said, crushing his fantasies.
¡°It¡¯s just a small after-school exercise, Leon still hasn¡¯t handed in his homework,¡± the dragon mark resonated gradually.
Once again, Leon fell into the mother dragon¡¯s hands ¡ª inexplicably feeling that winning had only one form, while losing had countless ways.
Leon¡¯s mouth grew dry, his body restless. His hand began to move restlessly up along Rosvitha¡¯s waist.
Rosvitha tilted her head slightly, closing her eyes, savoring the exquisite sensation. ¡°Leon, you¡¯re not behaving¡¡±
Leon started working on his homework. Gripping the pen, he scribbled fiercely in his workbook, the nib scratching against the smooth white paper, making a rustling sound.
Due to the fast pace of writing, there were inevitably some ws and errors, so Rosvitha prepared enough correction fluid for him. With the cooperation of teacher and student, after more than an hour, Leon handed in his homework.
Rosvitha scraped off the correction fluid on her homework paper and let Leon inspect it carefully.@@novelbin@@
After confirming it was done, Leon said, ¡°Teacher¡ can we have ss dismissed now?¡±
¡°Hmm? No, we can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Why not? I¡¯ve already turned in my homework!¡±
¡°What you¡¯ve turned in is only for one subject. There are still six more subjects to turn in.¡±
Leon: ?
¡°Teacher, you¡¯re really a homework maniac.¡±
¡°Stop chatting, Leon, and get ready to pull an all-nighter for your homework!¡±
In the ssroom, the lights were on, and the young students were diligently studying, scribbling away furiously. This was destined to be a tough night. Some fires were bound to ignite when the time came.
ying a major role, thoughte, is still crucial.
(Big Sister: So the ambiguity in my house was also part of your y?)
Vol. 1 Ch. 76
Chapter 76: Dad, you should exercise
The next morning, the family of four stood in the front yard waiting for the Leviathan school bus. Leon had heavy dark circles under his eyes, his feet felt light, and he could barely stand steady.
Noia and Muen looked at him curiously.
¡°Why do you look like you haven¡¯t slept again?¡± Noia asked.
¡°Ah¡ stayed up toote doing homework,¡± Leon replied dazedly.
¡°Homework? Do adults have homework too?¡± Noia raised an eyebrow.
¡°Children have children¡¯s homework, and of course adults have their own homework,¡± Rosvitha whispered, trying to defuse the situation.
Noia nodded, not pressing further.
Muen blinked her pretty eyes, nced at her mom, then at her dad, and said excitedly, ¡°Muen found a super amazing pattern!¡±
The three of them looked at their youngest daughter.
¡°Yeah, when Mom is feeling good, Dad bes very weak; and then when Dad is feeling good, Mom bes very weak! Right? It must be like this!¡±
Although it sounded strange, it seemed¡ indeed true.
The rtionship between Rosvitha and Leon was like a seesaw, someone always ended up feeling drained while the other gained energy. As for who was the ¡°teacher¡± and who was the ¡°student¡±, it depended on who took the initiative first.
Leon patted Muen¡¯s little head, ¡°Good daughter, you¡¯re so smart. If anyone dares to say you only know how to be cute, Dad will be the first to fight him.¡±
The family of four chatted leisurely as the silhouette of Leviathan gradually appeared, then slowly hovered above the temple.
Noia ran over and waved to them before the pir of light transported her into Leviathan. The giant dragon slowly departed, disappearing into the horizon. Leon lifted Muen up. ¡°What do you want to y today?¡±
Muen thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training ground to exercise~¡±
¡°Exercise? Howe you suddenly have this hobby?¡± Leon asked.
Muen shook her little head and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not a hobby, it¡¯s because Muen sees Dad always looking weak, so it must be because of ack of exercise. Muen wants to encourage Dad to exercise more, which is also good for Mom.¡±
Upon hearing this, the couple blushed.
Rosvitha quickly interjected, ¡°Dad exercising is for his own good, not for Mom¡¯s.¡±
¡°No, no, if Dad bes stronger, he can protect Mom better~¡±
Oh. So it was a misunderstanding, haha~
¡°And Muen herself wants to practice more and be stronger!¡±
The desire to be stronger was ingrained in the dragon race. Even for gentle and obedient little dragon girls like Muen, they couldn¡¯t help but want to be ¡°stronger.¡±
She wasn¡¯t aiming to defeat anyone or win against anyone; in her own words:@@novelbin@@
She wanted to catch up to her big sister.
Leon naturally didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright, Dad will take you.¡±
He carried Muen to the backyard of the temple.
Rosvitha thought for a moment, then went upstairs.
The father and daughter arrived at the track of the training ground and began warming up. Leon exined to Muen a few simple warm-up exercises and their effects.
¡°First, stretching is important during warm-up. It helps gradually rx the body, increase flexibility, and reduce the risk of injury during exercise,¡± Leon exined. He stepped out, shoulder-width apart, raised one arm, with the other hand on his waist, and demonstrated a standard stretching movement.
Muen watched attentively and followed suit.
¡°Next is walking warm-up, which helps the body wake up quickly and gradually adapt to increasing difficulty and pace.¡±
The father and daughter briskly walked back and forth at the starting point. Leon took big strides but slowly, while Muen, with her short legs, could only quickly move her little legs.
After a few more warm-up exercises, they finally prepared to start running.
¡°Take me too.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s voice came from behind.
They turned to look.
Rosvitha had changed out of her usual long skirt. She was now wearing sportswear, her long silver hair tied up in a high ponytail, giving her a tall and capable appearance.
¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you working today?¡± Muen asked.
¡°Well, I¡¯m not too busy these days. Why don¡¯t you want Mom to join you?¡± Rosvitha replied.
¡°No, no! It¡¯s great if Mom can join us~¡±
Rosvitha bent down and rubbed Muen¡¯s head. ¡°Then Muen, you better give it your all. Mom won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±
¡°Okay! Muen won¡¯t go easy on Mom either!¡± The little dragon girl was full of enthusiasm and high spirits.
Leon teased, flexing his ankles. ¡°Can your little body that hardly moves a bit every day handle it? Don¡¯t sprain your footter.¡±
¡°Ah, I indeed don¡¯t often exercise,¡± Rosvitha stretchedzily, then did a few leg stretches. ¡°Thest time I broke a sweat was when I almost defeated you in the training ground.¡±
¡°Correction, it was a narrow victory, not almost defeated,¡± Leon tried to salvage his pride from thest defeat.
¡°Call it whatever you want, but I won.¡±
¡°You cunning dragon¡ª¡±
¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s have another match.¡±
¡°Alright! Mom and Dad will have another match!¡± Muen cheered excitedly, seemingpletely unconcerned about stirring up trouble.
Leon quickly squatted down and covered his daughter¡¯s mouth. ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t always think about fighting, it¡¯s rude.¡±
Muen tilted her head innocently and asked, ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you beat Mom?¡±
Leon¡¯s face turned red. ¡°W-what can¡¯t beat? Dad just doesn¡¯t want to hurt Mom.¡±
The little dragon girl looked puzzled. ¡°Really, Dad?¡±
Leon felt a bit guilty but stuck to his guns. ¡°Yes, really¡ of course it¡¯s true.¡±
¡°Oh, I thought Dad really couldn¡¯t beat Mom~¡±
No way.
How did such a young child learn to be so ruthless?
This can¡¯t be your mother¡¯s influence, darling!
Rosvitha arrived at the starting line. ¡°Alright, whether you can beat each other or not, let¡¯s save that forter. For now, let¡¯s see who can run longer.¡±
It wasn¡¯t about speed; it was about endurance.
Leon had a feeling he knew what Rosvitha¡¯s next words would be.
¡°Keep going a little longer, Leon~¡± She lowered her voice and mouthed to Leon, ¡°ssmate~¡±
Ha, as expected.
Leon also stood at the starting line.
Muen stood between the couple.
Leon bent down, picked up a stone from the ground, and threw it into the air. As the stone fell, Leon flicked his fingertip, causing a bolt of lightning to shatter the stone.
The family of three started running simultaneously.
Once they started running, the couple instinctively slowed down to amodate Muen.
They ran in a line, with Muen in front, Rosvitha behind her, and Leon at the back.
¡°Don¡¯t you tuck your tail in when you run?¡± Leon asked.
¡°The tail helps with bnce. When we dragons¡ªI mean, when I sprint, I don¡¯t have to worry as much,¡± Rosvitha replied from the front. ¡°So, should you consider showing your tail too?¡±
¡°No, thanks.¡±
¡°Hmph.¡±
The track in the training ground was approximately 400 meters long.
Muen had only just started practicing, so she stopped to rest after running twops. This meant that Leon and Rosvitha had entered the realpetition phase.
This odd couple always wanted topete in everything. This included, but was not limited to, who their daughter liked more, who the older sister yed with more, and who had the upper hand in deep conversations.
Even now, they had topete while apanying their child for a run.
Well, they had spirit!
The Silver Dragon race was known for their incredible speed. Compared to Rosvitha, Leon didn¡¯t actually have much of an advantage in running. Plus, he hadpleted seven assignmentsst night. Dealing with both academic and physical exercises, who could bear it?
But when he stood at the starting line with Rosvitha, he had no retreat.
One of the ts of the Dragon yer creed:
Born to battle, fight to the death!
Twenty minutester.
Rosvitha kicked Leon¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you yield?¡±
Leony on the track, panting heavily with his eyes closed, forming a ¡®no¡¯ with his lips. ¡°N-no yield.¡±
¡°No yield? Alright then, get up and keep running.¡±
¡°Choose another day, give me two days of practice time.¡±
Rosvitha shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two years if you want, or two and a half if needed.¡±
She squatted down and poked Leon¡¯s face with her tail. ¡°So, dear Mr. Leon, can you perform now? I love a clean body~¡±
Leon was speechless.
¡°You hold grudges so well, you¡¯ll definitely pay for it!¡±
¡°Thanks, that¡¯s how I roll.¡±
Rosvitha stood up, took off her sports jacket to reveal a very hot and sexy sports vest underneath. She tied the jacket around her waist and turned to Muen. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Muen. Mom will continue to apany you for other exercises. Dad is too weak~¡±
Mother and daughter were in perfect harmony, huh?
Alright, just you wait!
The wheel of fortune turns, and I won¡¯t be underestimated, Dad!
During dinner.
¡°Dad is weak¡¡±
¡°Open your mouth, ahh~¡±
¡°Ahh~¡±
At the dining table, Leon seemed drained, his cheek resting on the table. Muen scooped up a spoonful of fried rice and carefully fed it to Leon.
Rosvitha sat on the side, her legs crossed, leisurely sipping post-dinner tea. ¡°You¡¯re getting old, don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±
¡°It must be because of the homeworkst night. If I hadn¡¯t stayed up sote, I would have definitely won against you today,¡± Leon said.
¡°Is that so? Then do you want to continue doing homework tonight?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Upon hearing this, Leon sat up straight, then hugged Muen close. ¡°I made a promise to Muen. We¡¯re going to tell stories tonight.¡±
Muen, holding the spoon, blinked nkly. ¡°Dad, did we have this agreement?¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t just now, but we do now.¡±
¡°Oh, okay!¡±
Rosvitha chuckled, set down her tea cup, and stood up. ¡°The maids wille to clean up the tableter. Don¡¯t stay up toote telling stories. Rest early.¡±
¡°We know, Mom~¡±
Rosvitha waved and left the dining room, returning to her own room.
After spending the whole day with those two, Rosvitha had broken quite a sweat. She took off her sports vest and pants, leaving only two pieces of close-fitting clothing, and walked into the bathroom barefoot.
Warm water flowed over her tender skin, washing away the fatigue umted throughout the day.
After a simple shower, Rosvitha wrapped herself in a towel and walked out of the bathroom. Then, she sat in front of the dressing table, starting to dry her wet hair.
Her gaze inadvertently fell on the parting gift Isabe had given her as she left the Red Dragon Temple yesterday. She hadn¡¯t even had dinner after returning yesterday; she had gone to ¡°do homework¡± with Leon.
Naturally, she hadn¡¯t had a chance to open the gift. Rosvitha let her hair loose and reached for the gift box, then opened it.
Inside was a¡ª
¡°A swimsuit?¡±
The swimsuit was primarily silver-white in color, with plenty of fabric, quite conservative¡ª
Conservative to the point where it didn¡¯t seem like something her older sister would give.
In theory, that scheming Red Dragon should¡¯ve given her something more provocative, right? Like some lingerie?
Rosvitha couldn¡¯t understand.
But she still carefully ced the swimsuit in her wardrobe.
¡°Oh, it seems like Noia and Muen have never been to the beach. I should take them there sometime.¡±
Muttering to herself, Rosvitha closed the wardrobe.
As she turned around, she caught a glimpse of a figure on the balcony.
¡°Shirley?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me, sorry, Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t know you had just finished¡ bathing, so I¡¯ve been waiting here.¡±
Rosvitha adjusted the towel higher on her chest, covering the dragon markings, then went to the balcony.
¡°No problem.¡±
Rosvitha said, ¡°Did you find any trace of Teg Lawrence?¡±
Previously, when Shirley came back to report, she said that Leon¡¯s master, Teg Lawrence, seemed to have vanished into thin air, and no matter how they searched, they couldn¡¯t find him.
This time, Rosvitha wondered if there would be any good news.
¡°We can now confirm that Teg Lawrence and his wife are no longer in the Empire. They moved away about a year ago,¡± Shirley said. ¡°All their belongings were donated to an orphanage in the Empire, and as for the cows and sheep on the farm, they were also given to the neighbors. Except¡ um¡¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow. ¡°Except what?¡±
¡°Except for a donkey. The neighbors said that when Teg and his wife moved, they specifically took that donkey with them.¡±
Was this donkey the mascot of Leon¡¯s family? They seemed to be very fond of it from childhood to old age. Rosvitha felt a bit speechless, even amused.
But she couldn¡¯t afford to appear too frivolous in front of her subordinates. She cleared her throat awkwardly. ¡°Ahem¡ªAlright, I understand. Continue searching for Teg¡¯s whereabouts outside the Empire, and report to me immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±
¡°Not at all, Your Majesty. I take my leave.¡±
With those words, her figure shed, disappearing before Rosvitha.
Rosvitha walked to the balcony, leaning against the railing and gazing into the distance at the mountains and forests shrouded in the darkness of night, her thoughts stirring.
¡°Leon¡¯s master¡ Why did he leave the empire?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 77
Chapter 77: Give Me Some Motivation
When Noia returned from another break, she brought back some news.
¡°A family sports event?¡±
After dinner, the family of four discussed this topic at the dinner table.
Noia nodded, ¡°Yes, the academy is going to hold a family sports event. It¡¯s said to be a new attempt.¡±
¡°Huh, our family is really lucky. The interview process for new members was called a new attempt at the beginning, and now we have this family sports event,¡± Leon quipped from the side.
Leon recalled some specific kindergartens in the Empire.
They often had to drag parents along to apany their children inpleting certain tasks.
They called it ¡°family homework¡± in the name, but it was actually the teacher beingzy to care more about the children, dumping all the trouble onto the parents.
If you argued, they would say you weren¡¯t cooperating with your child¡¯s learning; if youplied, you¡¯d have to do the teacher¡¯s work.
That¡¯s why the Master didn¡¯t send Leon to kindergarten back then.
It was said that he was too old for kindergarten at the time, and ¡°the family was too poor, so let¡¯s tidy up and get ready to go straight to the Dragon yer Academy.¡±
Butter, Leon realized that Master, that old guy, was just toozy to help the kindergarten teachers take care of the kids, so he didn¡¯t let Leon go.
¡°A sports event, huh? I also participated when I was studying at the St. Hys Academy,¡± Rosvitha recalled, ¡°But at that time, it didn¡¯t involve families; it was just the students participating alone.¡±
¡°So, Mom, what ce did you get back then?¡± Muen¡¯s eyes sparkled.
Rosvitha rested her cheek on her hand, squinting and smiling, raising one finger.
¡°First ce~ Mom is amazing!¡±
Then, Muen looked at Leon again, ¡°And what about Dad?¡±
¡°I? I didn¡¯t ce,¡± Leon said.
Muen tilted his head, asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get a ce?¡±
¡°Yeah, did you chicken out?¡± Rosvitha tried to tease from the side.
But Leon just gave a disdainful snort and leisurely said, ¡°Because my final score was so far ahead of the second ce that the academy suspected me of cheating during thepetition. They temporarily withheld my results and didn¡¯t include them in the public rankings.¡±
¡°So, Dad cheated? Ohh¡ª¡± Leon lightly flicked Muen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Of course not. Later, the academy secretly awarded me a medal, which I melted down and made into a gold bracelet for your grandmother.¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually very concerned about honor and championships? You just melted it down like that?¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°Some honors aren¡¯t meant to be unted.¡±
Rosvitha chuckled. ¡°Your stubbornness is as strong as that mule¡¯s.¡±
Then, Rosvitha looked at Noia. ¡°So, are you nning to sign up?¡±
¡°Well¡ although this family sports event is more for entertainment, and the results don¡¯t count towards our usual grades, but¡¡±
Noia hesitated, as if considering how to phrase it.
¡°But it will still have rankings, distinguishing between first and second ce, right?¡± Rosvitha voiced her daughter¡¯s thoughts.
¡°Yes, Mom. I also want¡ to get first ce.¡±
Noia¡¯s determination for excellence surpassed that of ordinary young dragons by far. This trait wasn¡¯t solely inherited from Leon or Rosvitha but was abination of thepetitive nature inherited from both this couple, or perhaps she just snatched it from Muen? It didn¡¯t matter.
Anyway, Noia having such a strongpetitive spirit isn¡¯t a bad thing.
Leon and Rosvitha exchanged a nce, both nodding in agreement. They were both very supportive of participating in this family sports event, especially since their obsession withing first was no weaker than Noia¡¯s.
¡°So, when does it start?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Next Saturday. The academy has given us a week to prepare,¡± Noia replied, then turned her gaze to Leon. ¡°Are¡ you feeling okay?¡±
Noia still remembered Muen¡¯sment on Monday when school started: ¡°When Dad is weak, Mom is strong; when Mom is weak, Dad is strong.¡±
She was somewhat worried that Leon¡¯s health might deteriorate again during the sports event. If that were to happen, she would be more concerned about this guy¡¯s health condition than his grades. Grades were important to her, but¡ his health was even more crucial.
Upon hearing Noia¡¯s concern, Leon immediately patted his chest, making a pledge, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweet daughter. Daddy is in good shape.¡±
Noia asked skeptically, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Absolutely. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your mom.¡±
To ensure that Leon¡¯s physical strength remained within the range she could control, Rosvitha regrly subjected him to an ¡°assessment.¡± After each assessment, Leon¡¯s energy levels would be depleted for a few days, all absorbed by Rosvitha.
Recently, she had been diligently following this routine. It could only be said that the results were remarkable. And considering the time, Leon hadn¡¯t been ¡®assessed¡¯ for three days straight, so his body had just recovered to a good level.
Rosvitha smiled knowingly, ¡°Hmm, your dad should be in great shape now.¡±
¡°Oh, I see. So, you guys will be able to join me for the event, right?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Um¡¡±
¡°Can Muen participate?¡± Muen leaned in next to his sister, shaking her small hand.
¡°Only up to three people, okay?¡± Noia pinched her little sister¡¯s cheek.
¡°Oh¡ okay¡¡±
Seeing the little girl¡¯s drooping antennae, Leon¡¯s heart softened, and he patted her head, ¡°But Muen can be the cheerleader.¡±
Muen¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at her dad. ¡°Yay! Muen will be the cheerleader!¡±
However, her cheers were short-lived as confusion filled her big eyes. ¡°What¡¯s a cheerleader?¡±@@novelbin@@
Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, whatever Dad said must be a good thing. Let¡¯s pop the champagne first and figure it outter. That¡¯s just how the little dragon¡¯s mind works.
Leon patiently exined, ¡°A cheerleader is someone who cheers and supports. With Muen¡¯s encouragement, Mom, Dad, and Noia will definitely achieve great results.¡±
¡°Wow! That¡¯s great! Muen will cheer enthusiastically for Dad, Mom, and Sister!¡±
¡°Yes, if we all work together as a family, winning the sports event won¡¯t be a problem.¡±
¡°But the academy still hasn¡¯t told us what specific events there will be,¡± Noia said, ¡°Mom, do you know?¡±
Rosvitha nodded, ¡°When I participated back then, it was endurance events for dragons, like racing, high jumping, and long jumping. But since this time the academy specifically added ¡®family¡¯ to the event, the events might have changed ordingly, right?¡±
¡°That makes sense,¡± Noia mused.
Rosvitha thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Since the academy has given us a week to prepare, during this week, we should not only practice some basic events but also focus on building teamwork and do some team-building exercises. What do you think?¡±
Team-building exercises.
This reminded Leon of the teamwork tests he and Rosvitha had stayed upte to do before Noia¡¯s entrance exams. Honestly, despite the animosity between humans and dragons, this couple was surprisingly high in sync.
Even thepletely unprepared interview back then managed to pass with the highest score, proving their teamwork. So, for this family sports event, Leon and Rosvitha were quite confident.
¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea,¡± Leon said.
¡°I¡¯m okay with it, Mom.¡±
¡°Good, then let¡¯s start tomorrow. Rest well tonight.¡±
¡°Okay~¡±
Noia and Muen hopped off their chairs, hand in hand, and left the dining room.
Rosvitha stretchedzily, resting her chin on her hand, looking at Leon with a teasing smile.
¡°Considering the date, shouldn¡¯t you being to my room tonight?¡±
Leon rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of anything other than getting back at me? You yourself said we¡¯re starting training tomorrow. Don¡¯t you want me to rest up my body?¡±
¡°Ha, you sure have a way with words. Finally caught a chance to rest, huh?¡± Leon shrugged. ¡°Mother Dragon, don¡¯t you want our daughter to perform well at the sports event?¡±
Rosvitha chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t try to sweet-talk me. Since you won¡¯t being to my room these past few days, you better make sure to train your body well, understand?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me, I¡¯ll do it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate it; our dragon sports events are not as simple as you think,¡± Rosvitha reminded him.
Leon smiled confidently. ¡°And being Dragon yers isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡±
¡°OK, see you tomorrow.¡±
¡°Bye.¡±
The couple bid each other farewell and returned to their respective rooms.
The next morning, before the two little ones even woke up, Leon and Rosvitha were already at the practice track, warming up.
Rosvitha was still in her sleek and simple workout outfit, her long legs on full disy. She had the ssic clothes-hanger body type, looking good in everything she wore.
¡°The kids aren¡¯t up yet. Shall we run a couple ofps to warm up?¡± Rosvitha suggested.
¡°Sure, sounds good.¡±
The couple started jogging on the track, one behind the other. At first, Leon could keep up with Rosvitha¡¯s pace, but as theps increased, his stamina began tog behind.
Despite Leon having recovered to a rtively healthy level, after a fewps, he started to pant heavily.
He leaned on his knees, gasping for air.
He finallyy back on the grass.
Leon closed his eyes, the sunlight shining on his face, allowing him to vaguely see the blood vessels beneath his eyelids.
But the next moment, someone stood beside him, blocking out the sunlight.
Leon opened his eyes, and a brilliant silver hair swayed gently before him.
¡°What, can¡¯t handle it anymore?¡± Rosvitha teased. ¡°I didn¡¯t keep you up all night doing homework, did I?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m just taking a break.¡±
¡°Tsk, I can see you¡¯recking motivation.¡±
Rosvitha squatted down, arms wrapped around her legs, chin resting on her knees, her tail curling around the tip of her shoe. ¡°How about I give you some?¡±
¡°Give me something? Motivation? No need, helping Noia get good grades is enough motivation for me.¡±
Rosvitha narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°The more, the better, and I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t refuse my proposal.¡±
Leon was intrigued. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±
Rosvitha gestured with her finger toward him.
Leon leaned in, suspiciously.
Rosvitha cupped Leon¡¯s ears with her hands and whispered, ¡°If you can get first ce, I¡¯ll give you a week off.¡±
Leon was ecstatic. ¡°Really?¡±
Rosvitha nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
With that said, Leon sprang up from the ground and shrugged off his jacket, then resumed his jogging.
With the dual ¡°motivation¡± from his daughter and wife, someone¡¯s desire for the championship had never been stronger!
¡°The champion of the school sports meet must be from our family!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 78
Chapter 78: Facing each other to do push-ups?
After the warm-up phase ended, Leon sat on the bench to rest.
Rosvitha had her hands stuffed in the pockets of her sportswear jacket as she walked towards him. Her ponytail swayed, giving her a lively and yful appearance.
¡°Not bad, full of energy, all the joints and muscles are awake, right?¡± Rosvitha stood beside him.
¡°More than awake, it feels like I¡¯ve been hit by a dragon¡¯s force.¡± For Leon, the stimting effect of the seven-day vacation was no less than that of a dragon¡¯s force.
¡°Very well, then let¡¯s officially start trying some synchronized training.¡± Leon shrugged, meaning ¡®bring it on.¡¯
Rosvitha pulled out a rope from the pocket of her sportswear. Leon¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he unconsciously shifted his buttocks to the side of the chair. ¡°What¡¯s this? Haven¡¯t had enough of the teacher¡¯s y, now you want to tie me up?¡±
Rosvitha clicked her tongue lightly and pped Leon¡¯s shoulder with the rope. ¡°Ever heard of the two-legged race?¡±
Leon nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve done this kind of training before at the Dragon yer Academy. The instructors said it could increase synchronicity between teammates.¡±
¡°Although we still don¡¯t know what events the St. Hys Academy¡¯s Family Sports Day will have, basic exercises like the two-legged race are still necessary to practice, don¡¯t you think?¡±
¡°OK, I have no objections.¡± After a pause, Leon added, ¡°Just don¡¯t mess up my rhythmter.¡±
¡°Haha, thanks for providing me with a morning joke.¡±
After exchanging a few more words, they tied their inner ankles together with the rope. Once they were tied, Leon straightened up, and Rosvitha pressed close to his side.
Although there was no obvious feeling before, being suddenly so close made the height difference between the two of them obvious.
Rosvitha, wearing her sports shoes, stood at about 1.72 meters tall, which was quite tall for a girl, but still fell shortpared to Leon¡¯s stature. In their daily interactions as a couple, they usually maintained a certain distance and looked each other in the eye.
Now, with their ankles touching and bodies pressed against each other, if Rosvitha wanted to look into Leon¡¯s eyes, she had to lift her head slightly. It felt awkward for her. When had the Silver Dragon Queen ever looked up to someone? No, she couldn¡¯t raise her head. Look straight ahead, look straight ahead, look straight ahead!
However, she wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed the height difference.
¡°Hey hey, Your Majesty, you¡¯ve got some leaves on your head. I can see them very clearly. Want me to help you get rid of them?¡± Leon naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. He had to tease Rosvitha a bit.
Rosvitha closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°No, thanks.¡±
¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need help? Okay then.¡±
But Leon intended to continue teasing, aiming for a double kill¡ª
¡°Hey, Your Majesty, I¡¯ve noticed you have two cowlicks. You know what they say, one cowlick is okay, but two is a sign of trouble. No wonder you¡ªouch!¡±
Before Leon could finish, Rosvitha lifted the leg they were tied together with. Leon lost his bnce instantly, staggering and falling backward.
Rosvitha squatted down leisurely, supporting her chin with one hand, shaking her head and teasing, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Leon, being so tall but unable to stand firm, how can that be? Isn¡¯t it a waste of your height?¡±
Leon got up from the ground, dusting off the dirt from his buttocks. ¡°I won¡¯t stoop to your level. Let¡¯s settle this with a race.¡± With that, Leon strode toward the practice field. But Rosvitha remained motionless.
As Leon took a step forward¡ª
¡°Oops!¡±
This time, he stumbled forward. He quickly got up, rubbing his reddened nose. ¡°Are you even paying attention, Rosvitha? Why didn¡¯t you move?¡±
Rosvitha crossed her arms and pretended to realize suddenly, ¡°Oh, we¡¯re starting now? Okay, my bad, I was lost in thought.¡±
Leon clicked his tongue, not bothering to argue further with her.
The couple arrived at the centralwn of the practice field. Since it was their first time attempting the two-legged race together, and they were unsure of their synchronization, they decided to start on the rtively soft grass. But before they could start running, they encountered another issue.
The side they were pressed together on made it ufortable for their arms no matter how they positioned them.
¡°Don¡¯t push me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one pushing me.¡±
The former Silver Dragon Queen would never tolerate letting someone of the opposite sex get this close to her. It was only Leon who got this treatment. Anyone else would have been scorched to ashes by now. Yet here he was, still saying ¡°Don¡¯t push.¡±
¡°I have an idea,¡± Leon suddenly said.
¡°What? Wait a minute¡ª¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Leon draped his inner arm over Rosvitha¡¯s back.
However, because Rosvitha¡¯s back was too petite and Leon¡¯s arms were quite long, the excess palm of Leon¡¯s hand could only rest on Rosvitha¡¯s waist. That was Rosvitha¡¯s ticklish spot.
The queen blushed, feeling embarrassed and helpless. She wanted to argue against Leon¡¯s approach, but after some thought, it seemed like the only posture that would allow them to proceed smoothly with the two-legged race.
So, Queen Rosvitha didn¡¯t hold back. She lifted her arm and draped it around Leon¡¯s waist. It felt unexpectedly broad and sturdy, with a fantastic texture.
¡°I¡¯ll count: one, step with the outer leg; I¡¯ll count: two, step with the leg tied together, OK?¡± Leon said.
¡°Got it.¡±
¡°Alright. Ready¡ two!¡±
¡°What? Two¡ªoops!¡±
Rosvitha hadn¡¯t reacted yet and nearly ended up doing a split. Luckily, her flexibility saved her, or else she might have pulled a ligament.
She turned her head back in disbelief. ¡°Why does your family count two before one?¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Someone asked innocently, wearing a full-face of innocence.
¡°You¡!¡±
Rosvitha adjusted her posture and immediately realized that Leon was clearly retaliating for the falls earlier. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time arguing with him. They couldn¡¯t afford to dy their training.
¡°Let¡¯s start with one, seriously this time, no tickling,¡± Rosvitha said.
Leon nodded. The couple adjusted their starting positions again, each embracing the other¡¯s waist.
¡°Ready¡ª one, two, one, two, one¡¡±
In the beginning, they were quite in sync, with hardly any coordination issues. But as the pace increased, a slight dissonance emerged. Leon was slightly slower, while Rosvitha was a bit faster.
They exchanged a nce, neither of them speaking, but the rhythm under their feet slowly returned to normal. Seeing this, they couldn¡¯t help but share a smile before quickly turning their heads away again.
They ran twops on the grass without a single fall. Their synchronization was quite impressive. They cooperated with each other, silently adjusting whenever they noticed a problem with the rhythm, even saving time by avoiding verbalmunication. To be honest, few real couples could achieve this level of coordination.
After practicing on the grass, they moved onto the hard track. Again, there were very few mistakes, and adjustments were made promptly.
After a while, the couple sat on the grass to rest, also taking the opportunity to untie the rope binding them together.
¡°Nice and simple,¡± Leon chuckled.
¡°Hmph, don¡¯t get too cocky. Next, you¡¯ll have to do some recovery exercises,¡± Rosvitha said, nodding toward the side. ¡°Let¡¯s do push-ups, five hundred of them.¡±
¡°H-How many?!¡±
¡°Five hundred,¡± Rosvitha said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? For the strongest Dragon yer, isn¡¯t doing five hundred push-ups just as easy as drinking water?¡±
Since you¡¯ve put it that way, it would be impolite to refuse. Without hesitation, Leon replied, ¡°Easy, watch me breeze through it!¡±
He rolled up his sleeves, ready to get started. But after doing a few, he heard Rosvitha say, ¡°Wait a minute, just doing push-ups is too boring. Let me add some difficulty for you.¡±
¡°What are you up to now?¡±
¡°Get ready.¡±
Leon got into the push-up position, hands on the ground. Rosvitha stood up and slowly walked over. Then¡ªshe sat on his lower back.
Leon¡¯s arms trembled, not because Rosvitha was too heavy, but because of the high-intensity assignments he had been doing recently, making his lower back very sensitive. With Rosvitha¡¯s softer parts pressing against him, it felt a bit tingly.
Rosvitha sat sideways, her tail resting on Leon¡¯s shoulder. She gently poked his cheek with the tip of her tail. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin.¡±
¡°You really know how to enjoy yourself,¡± Leon gritted his teeth.
But as long as there was a vacation, he would gain the power to retaliate against this dragon annoyance. Endure!
¡°One¡¡±
¡°Two¡¡±
¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±
¡°Three¡¡±
The bone density of dragons was much higher than that of humans of the same size, so they were much heavier¡ª
Why on earth did this world have to have such a setting?! Did they ever anticipate a human doing push-ups with a dragon on his back?!
But Rosvitha was just teasing Leon. After a few, she got off his back.
The push-ups continued.
¡°Three hundred and twenty-eight¡ three hundred and twenty-nine¡¡±
Halfway through, Leon¡¯s arms trembled. He was pushing himself too hard in his current state. With over a hundred more to go, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it up¡ª
¡°Can¡¯t go on? Let me help you then.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°How?¡±
Rosvitha chuckled and theny down on the grass. She lifted one of Leon¡¯s arms and slid under him. The two of them were now face to face.
Rosvithayfortably underneath, smirking at Leon. As they went up and down with the push-ups, Leon couldn¡¯t help but asionally lose control of his descent. A few times, his nose even lightly brushed against Rosvitha. Her enticing fragrance drifted into his nostrils.
Rosvithay there, her ponytail swaying to the side, her bangs scattered across her forehead, exuding a fresh and natural aura, like a girl full of vitality.
¡°If you can¡¯t hold on, you¡¯ll end up kissing me. So, think about it. Is it worth enduring the training, or would you rather have an intimate encounter with your least favorite dragon?¡±
Alright.
Leon realized: this wasn¡¯t about doing push-ups, it was about the dignity of a Dragon yer!
Damn dragoness! Just wait until I finish my vacation, I¡¯ll show you!
¡°You should¡ should start a ss,¡± Leon said, struggling to do push-ups.
¡°What kind of ss?¡±
¡°How to¡ how to train¡ prisoners of war.¡±
Rosvitha smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±
Rosvitha squinted and smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I already running a ss? You¡¯re my only student, Leon~ my~ dear~ student~¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 79
Chapter 79: However, She Calls Me Daddy
On Saturday, the St. Hys Academy¡¯s Family Sports Day proceeded as scheduled.
As a new initiative, the school authorities attached great importance to this sports day. All facilities were luxurious, with venuesrge enough to amodate several human-dragon wars.
Guided by the staff, the Leon family of four entered the venue.
Leon held Muen in his arms. As they stepped into the vast venue, they were deeply attracted by the dazzling array of first-ss awards disyed before them.
If each of these were worth a fortune, they could buy many nice things for their donkey.
Today, the great Dragon yer would defeat all the dragons!
¡ªOf course, on the field.
¡°Your seats are over here,¡± said a staff member.
The family continued toward their designated seats.
In the spectator stands for young dragons, each family was assigned a professional dragon caretaker to watch over the young dragons while their parents and rtives participated in the games.
That was a considerate arrangement.
After the family of four took their seats, Muen pointed to the track below, his chubby face filled with surprise. ¡°What a big venue.¡±
About twenty minutester, the spectator stands were filled with people.
Vice Principal Wilson sat at the lectern, adjusted the microphone, cleared his throat, and then announced, ¡°The inaugural Family Parent-Child Sports Day of St. Hys Academy begins now!¡±
At the Vice Principal¡¯smand, apuse thundered through the spectator stands.
It is worth mentioning that school sports days around the world follow almost identical procedures. Speeches are followed by the opening ceremony, with each ss marching past the lectern in formation.
After each ss had showcased their performance, Vice Principal Wilson delivered a brief address, essentially stating, ¡°Friendship first,petition second. I hope all students will do their best.¡±
With that, the sports day officially began.
The first event went straight to the family ry race, no holds barred, living up to the reputation of a warrior nation.
Each family sent three dragons, including at least one student. In the case of the Chrysalis Dragon family, where only one parent was avable, the school allowed them to invite a direct rtive from their own tribe to form a team together.
With more participants, the race became more exciting, and it also amodated the few Viviparous Dragon families, allowing them to participate fully.
¡°We¡¯ve practiced ry races these past few days,¡± Leon said.
¡°Yeah, but let¡¯s not underestimate thepetition. I just saw some Electric Dragons among the participants,¡± Rosvitha reminded.
Electric Dragons, like Rosvitha¡¯s Silver Dragon n, maximized their speed attribute. They were not to be taken lightly.
Leon nodded, cing Muen on a chair. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this.¡±
The dragon caretaker assigned to them immediately approached and sat beside Muen.
Muen was sociable, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers talking to her. She sat obediently on the chair and waved to her family, ¡°Good luck!¡±
¡°Got it!¡±
The trio headed to the edge of the track, warming up and preparing for the race.
After receiving their race numbers, they began to decide the order of the ry.
¡°The ry race covers a total of 3000 meters, with each person running 1000 meters. The family with the shortest time wins,¡± Noia exined.
¡°Does that include the young dragons running 1000 meters?¡± Leon asked.
Noia nodded.
If this were a human sports event, allowing children under ten to run 1000 meters would be considered student abuse. But when ites to the dragon sports event, everything bes reasonable.
After all, the warrior nation capable of writing children¡¯s stories like ¡°How to y S-ss Dangerous Species¡± in books like ¡°Dragon Hatchling Stories¡± is definitely not to be judged bymon sense.
¡°So, Mom goes first, I go second, Dad¡ªyou go third, okay?¡± Noia was about to instinctively say ¡°Dad.¡± But it seemed like the little one was a bit reserved, or perhaps shy? In the end, she couldn¡¯t say it. But it was okay.
Leon was already quite satisfied when he heard that faint syble. At least it was a lot of progresspared to just forming the ¡°b¡± mouth shapest time.@@novelbin@@
The couple had no objections to their daughter¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Once you¡¯ve confirmed the ry order, please have all family members ready at their respective starting points. Our ry race is about to begin,¡± shouted the referee on the sidelines.
Since Leon¡¯s trio was at the starting point for the first leg, Rosvitha didn¡¯t need to move. ¡°Alright, Mom, we¡¯ll go get ready,¡± Noia said.
¡°Okay, don¡¯t be nervous. Mom will definitely pass the baton to you first,¡± Rosvitha smiled, shaking the ry baton in her hand.
Noia¡¯s stern little face also showed a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±
After reassuring their eldest daughter, Rosvitha looked up at Leon. The couple exchanged a nce, not saying much, just nodding at each other almost imperceptibly.
Leon withdrew his gaze and apanied Noia to the position for the second leg. Throughout the process, neither father nor daughter said a word.
Noia took this sports event very seriously, so Leon didn¡¯t make any light-hearted jokes with her to relieve tension. With other children, it might have had some effect, but not with Noia. Once she got serious, anyone trying to be funny with her might just dampen her enthusiasm.
It wasn¡¯t until they stood at the starting point for the second leg that Leon turned to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the third leg, Noia.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± she replied.
After a pause, Leon looked down at his right hand, then clenched it slightly and extended it towards Noia. ¡°Could you give Dad some encouragement?¡±
Understanding his gesture, Noia raised her small fist and gently tapped it against Leon¡¯s. Just like the day they took the entrance test together, both big and small fists could clearly feel each other¡¯s strength.
After the fist bump, Leon turned and ran towards the starting point for the final leg.
Once all families were in position, a dazzling dragon me exploded in the air, and the race officially began. At the starting point for the first leg, a silver figure moved like lightning, its long tail trailing behind, leaving a blur that was astonishingly fast, eliciting gasps from the audience andmentators.
Leon was about to make a small celebration, but then he saw another dragon catching up with Rosvitha.
¡°Someone can actually keep up with Rosvitha¡¯s speed¡¡± Leon muttered in amazement.
¡°Hmph, of course. It¡¯s not like only your Silver Dragon n is good at speed,¡± a voice came from beside him.
Leon looked in the direction of the voice and saw a slender dog-like creature standing at 1.9 meters tall.
Leon nced down and noticed a faint lightning mark on the other dragon¡¯s tail. ¡°Electric Dragon n¡¡±
During the war, Leon had a deep impression of the Electric Dragon n. Despite their lowbat power, they were impossible to catch if they wanted to escape. They oftenunched feint attacks against Leon¡¯s troops, only to disappear without a trace afterward. It was what they called the ¡°Toad Tactics¡± ¨C not biting, but irritating.
¡°Look! Misty of the Electric Dragon n has overtaken Rosvitha of the Silver Dragon n! She¡¯s leading by a body length!¡± Thementator¡¯s voice was filled with excitement.
Leon looked back at the first leg of the race. Indeed, the mother Electric Dragon had surpassed Rosvitha, with Rosvitha now struggling to catch up from behind.
The slender dog-like creature beside Leon chuckled triumphantly. ¡°Although this is an entertainment event, the final results somewhat represent the differences between the various ns, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Leon kept his hands in his pockets, remaining silent.
¡°Oh,e on! My wife is already leading yours by two body lengths! Is there any point in continuing to watch?¡± The Electric Dragon seemed a bit smug.
Leon nced at him and replied casually, ¡°Well, your wife is great.¡±
The Electric Dragon raised an eyebrow. Even though it was apliment to himself, why did it sound strange?
Before he could retort, Leon continued, ¡°But mine is even better.¡±
On the track, there was now only a hundred meters left until the second leg. Misty, the Electric Dragon, continued to lead the race. At this rate, her family would easily win the ry race championship.
However¡ª
Before she could feel too proud, she caught a glimpse of a silver figure beside her.
The Silver Dragon behind her had caught up again!
Rosvitha¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Running in the lead, the wind resistance must be tough, right?¡±
¡°W-what¡¡±
So the reason this Silver Dragon had been trailing behind her was to reduce wind resistance using her body?
Short-distance sprinting was the specialty of both Silver and Electric Dragons, so who would be faster depended on the final burst of speed.
But Misty had been blocking the wind for Rosvitha the entire way, and her stamina was clearly dwindling now.
Rosvitha elerated explosively once again, dashing towards Noia¡¯s position amidst Misty¡¯s astonished gaze.
The baton was passed!
Noia, starting the second leg, began running alongside the little Electric Dragon beside her.
After passing the baton, Misty bent over, hands on knees, panting heavily.
Rosvitha, on the other hand, remained calm andposed, not a hint of exertion showing on her face.
Is that all? I haven¡¯t even broken a sweat yet.
She turned her head to look at the third leg where Leon was.
He was far away, but he raised his arm and gave her a thumbs-up.
Rosvitha chuckled lightly and waved back in response.
Then, she turned her gaze to her daughter.
Although Noia didn¡¯t have the advantage in age or height, she was soon caught up by Misty¡¯s son.
But catching up was one thing; surpassing Noia was another.
The two young dragons raced side by side on the track, neither giving an inch.
From the looks of it, it seems like they¡¯re about to arrive at the third leg simultaneously. However¡ Noia ultimately lost due to her size.
After all, she¡¯s still too young. That little Electric Dragon, with its advantage in age and leg length, gradually surpassed Noia. In the end, Noia arrived at the exchange point second.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡ª¡±
¡°Look at Daddy.¡±
Leon would never let his obedient daughter me herself. After taking the ry baton, he immediately chased after the slender Electric Dragon. Noia pinched her sleeve, biting her lower lip as she murmured softly, Leon¡¯s figure reflected in her eyes.
¡°Come on¡ Dad.¡±
Guided by the staff, Noia arrived at the finish line through the expressne. Rosvitha had been waiting here for a while.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I wasted the advantage you gave me.¡±
Rosvitha ruffled Noia¡¯s hair. ¡°Noia, you did great. All your opponents are older than you. Let¡¯s cheer for Dad together now.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Noia nodded obediently.
¡°Go, Dad! Dad is the best!¡± Muen cheered from the spectator stands.
The little dragon girl indeed had the potential to be a cheerleader.
On the track, Leon closely followed behind the slender Electric Dragon.
¡°Hmph, why are you still struggling? I haven¡¯t even exerted myself yet, but I¡¯m already so far ahead of you. Yet, you seem to be giving it your all already?¡± A teasing voice came from the front.
Leon ignored it, silently adjusting his pace and breathing rhythm.
¡°In five seconds, I¡¯ll be ahead of you by a full five seconds. Remember that.¡±
With those words, the slender Electric Dragon elerated once again, pulling ahead of Leon by three positions. Leon clenched his teeth, continuously squeezing out the strength from his body.
If he wanted to secure the first ce in the overall results of the sports festival, he had to excel in every event. That was the safest approach. And, don¡¯t underestimate my determination for the holidays, you bastard! That¡¯s a full seven days!
Leon suddenly elerated, gradually catching up to the slender Electric Dragon. The two of them raced side by side, sprinting towards the finish line together.
¡°Tsk, you actually caught up. Next, I¡¯ll elerate even more. Can you keep up with me?¡±
They chased each other relentlessly, not giving an inch.
The audience was ignited by this intense chase, not expecting such excitement right at the beginning of the sports festival. This duel had captured the attention of everyone present. And the most astonishing thing was, not a single dragon in the audience could have imagined that the one rivaling the renowned speed of the dragon n was actually a¡ human!
However, Leon¡¯s current speed was already at its limit. If the opponent continued to exert more force, it might indeed be a bit¡ª
¡°Go, Dad!¡±
Leon¡¯s ears keenly caught the voice¡ªit wasn¡¯t Muen¡¯s! He looked towards the finish line, where Noia was jumping, waving at him, and shouting loudly, ¡°Dad! Come on!¡±
She called me Dad.
She called me Dad!
I¡¯ve longed for that ¡°Dad¡± for so long¡
At that moment, in Leon¡¯s eyes, everything about speed, talent points and unbeatable physical limits was shattered by Noia¡¯s tiny figure.
He couldn¡¯t afford to lose. Absolutely, he couldn¡¯t lose. Leon roared as if he had returned to the battlefield of years past, driven by the belief that had repeatedly pulled him out of corpses¡ªa belief ining home. And now, this belief came from his daughter.
With miraculous speed, he surpassed the Electric Dragon beside him. The Electric Dragon, sensing this, felt uneasy. It then moved with malicious intent, edging closer to Leon¡¯s side.
Zap¡ª A faint electric light flickered on the Electric Dragon¡¯s shoulder, gradually closing in on Leon.
Leon had a keen sense for lightning or electric magic, given his background in studying lightning magic. And he could roughly guess what this Electric Dragon was up to.
At that moment, standing at the finish line, Rosvitha seemed to sense something amiss. The Electric Dragon was inexplicably getting closer to Leon, likely nning some trickery.
Rosvitha frowned slightly, her whole body tensing up.
Leon cast a disdainful nce at the Electric Dragon beside him, snorting, ¡°This time, let¡¯s settle old scores and new grudges together.¡±
Old scores: Your Electric Dragon n used to harass my troops like crazy back in the day, never engaging head-on. It was downright irritating.
New grudges: Now you want to ambush me? How could I pass up such a good opportunity?
This time, you won¡¯t get away!
Seeing Leon standing firm without flinching or realizing, the Electric Dragon continued to boldly approach.
But little did the Electric Dragon know, Leon urately seized the moment of its deceleration as it leaned in, taking big strides andpletely overtaking it. The Electric Dragon¡¯s scheming failed, and its body even experienced a slight imbnce.
But that wasn¡¯t the end of it.
Leon ran ahead, vigorously shaking off the dust from his shoes. Because the Electric Dragon had gotten too close in its attempt to ambush Leon, it ended up getting a face full of dust kicked up by him.
Some dust particles even got into its eyes, causing the Electric Dragon¡¯s vision to ck out momentarily. Its body lost bnce suddenly, and it fell forward,nding face-first in the dirt.
¡°Oh, what a pity! The Electric Dragonpetitor, who had a chance to contend for first ce, unexpectedly made a mistake and fell down! Now, it seems thepetition is without suspense, with the participant who was reluctant to show its tail taking the lead!¡± Thementator remained enthusiastic.
Amidst the cheers of his daughters, Leon crossed the finish line first. Noia jogged over, wanting to high-five Leon in celebration. To her surprise, Leon bent down and scooped her up.
Noia was startled but didn¡¯t struggle. ¡°What did you just call me? Hm?¡± Leon asked with a smile.
Noia¡¯s face turned red, and she averted her eyes. ¡°Dad¡¡±
¡°Ahh, that feels good~ Any more of that?¡± Leon teased.
¡°Hmph, wait until you win first ce in the sports festival,¡± Noia replied, turning her head awaypletely.
Leon affectionately rubbed Noia¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯ve got the same spirit as your mom.¡±
Rosvitha also walked over, asking softly, ¡°Are you okay? Didn¡¯t get hurt, did you?¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°You saw that?¡±
¡°Yeah, but because of the angle, it seems like the referee on the sidelines didn¡¯t notice. We should report it directly. We can¡¯t let them get away with it.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s expression was stern, indicating she was genuinely angry.
Who would have thought, the thief cried foul¡ª
¡°I¡¯m reporting! I¡¯m reporting! He¡¯s cheating! Seriously cheating!¡±
The voice came from the Misty family, the very Electric Dragon family that had just attempted to ambush Leon but had been outsmarted by him.
Upon hearing this, the referee team also approached to listen to the Electric Dragon¡¯s ount of what happened. However, after over ten minutes of discussion, the referees unanimously agreed¡ª
Leon did notmit a foul.
¡°Why?! My husband was injured because of him! Why isn¡¯t that considered a foul?!¡±
¡°Please calm down, madam. Leon¡¯s actions indeed do not constitute a foul. Instead, it seems your husband got too close during the race, which doesn¡¯t quiteply with the safety regtions,¡± the referee exined.
¡°Hey, you¡ª!¡±
¡°Thank you for your hard work, referees. Since we¡¯re all here, why don¡¯t we take a look at the Electric Dragon¡¯s shoulder, just to see if his clothes got burnt by the electricity,¡± Leon said as he walked over, still holding Noia. Rosvitha followed beside him.
¡°Burnt? What do you mean, Mr. Leon?¡±
¡°This guy just tried to ambush me with electricity during the sprint. I got scared and ran for my life, identally kicking up some dust. But as you just said, that¡¯s not my fault, right?¡± Leon said convincingly, while Rosvitha stifled augh beside him.
The referee nodded. ¡°Hmm, go on, check the person¡¯s shoulder.¡±
Two referees approached and examined the Electric Dragon¡¯s shoulder. Indeed, there were traces of burnt on its clothes.
Then, the referees took out a memory stone and reyed the footage of the sprint multiple times. In the footage, the Electric Dragon did indeed attempt to use a weak electric current to ambush Leon.
¡°The evidence of foul y is clear. ording to the regtions, the Misty family¡¯s eligibility for future participation is revoked, and their current results are invalidated,¡± the referee announced, then sighed. ¡°The influence you have on your children with such actions is not good. I hope you learn from this.¡±
Visibly, the little Electric Dragon from that family looked extremely disheartened, clearly affected greatly by the incident. However, the adult Electric Dragon seemed defiant, about to retort. But as its gaze shifted past Leon¡¯s shoulder, it suddenly wilted.
Leon also noticed this and turned to look back. A white-haired dragon was approaching.
The old dragon was also slender, with a faint lightning symbol on its tail.
The white-haired dragon walked up to Rosvitha, nodding slightly. ¡°My kin have caused trouble for your family. I am deeply sorry for this, Melkvi.¡±
Rosvitha smiled faintly. ¡°I hope you can discipline your kin, Sol. Luckily, my husband was quick-witted this time and wasn¡¯t injured. If he had been injured earlier, a simple apology from you wouldn¡¯t suffice.¡±
¡°I understand, Melkvi. I will take care of the Misty family when I return.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
With a nce from Sol, the Misty family scurried away, following him out of the arena.
Leon leaned over to Rosvitha and asked, ¡°Who is that old man?¡±
¡°The leader of the Electric Dragon n, Sol.¡±
¡°Ah, top-notch treatment!¡±
Rosvitha chuckled and gave him a yful re. ¡°All you think about is achievements, huh?¡±
Leon chuckled mischievously, then jokingly praised Rosvitha, ¡°Anyway, dear wife, you¡¯ve got quite the face.¡±
¡°Hmph, any normal dragon n should apologize to me like the Sol n did, as long as they¡¯re not as arrogant as those silly dragons from the Red me n.¡±
As Rosvitha finished speaking, she seemed to realize something was amiss. She promptly elbowed Leon. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Don¡¯t call me so affectionately.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 80
Chapter 80: Darling, It¡¯s Your Turn
After the ry race came some routinepetition events, such as high jump, long jump, javelin throw, and the like.
As usual, the family of three worked together, and the final total score was added up to determine the rankings.
Each race in the dragonmunity had its own strengths. However, in events that didn¡¯t involve speed, the Silver Dragon n didn¡¯t have much of an advantage.
Rosvitha and Noia were a bit worried that the advantage gained from winning the ry race might be wasted in the uing events.
But as it turned out, with Leon around, their worries were unfounded.
It could only be said that Leon was so ridiculously strong that he wasn¡¯t even counted in the rankings. He was like an invincible hexagonal warrior.
If you looked at him individually, whether in terms of strength or speed, Leon would definitely be outmatched by certain dragon ns.
But when it came to overall ability, Leon¡¯s advantage shone through. And this was the Dragon n Sports Festival!@@novelbin@@
Rosvitha only had to spend some time with him, and he could achieve this level of performance. If it were his peak, wouldn¡¯t he be unbeatable?
If someone like Leon could continue to stay on the battlefield, it would definitely put pressure on all the dragon ns, right¡?
Leaving aside the slightly hellish implications, this was a human who could still impregnate someone before dying. In every aspect, he truly deserved the title of the strongest dragon yer.
That¡¯s what Rosvitha thought.
After the routinepetitions ended, there was no doubt that the total score of Leon¡¯s family ranked first. In response, the two little dragon girls were ecstatic to the extreme.
As long as they perform normally in the final fun game segment, there¡¯s basically no suspense.
Leon: Vacation! Vacation! Vacation!
¡°All right, for the final event of this family sports festival, the fun games are about to begin. Let me announce the rules of thepetition.¡±
The school staff exined from the lectern, ¡°In the fun games segment, the adult dragons and young dragons of each family willpete separately.¡±
¡°The game for the young dragons is ¡®Protect the Balloon.¡¯ Staff will attach balloons to the backs of the young dragons, and once the balloon is popped, they are eliminated. The young dragons will be ced in a designated area for thepetition, and thest one remaining will be the winner.¡±
¡°While the adult dragons will participate in the ¡®Two-Person Three-Legged Race¡¯ in another area.¡±
Trigger keyword: Two-Person Three-Legged Race.
Leon and Rosvitha looked at each other simultaneously.
They could both see the same signal in each other¡¯s eyes:
Qin Shihuang touches the electric door¡ªwin!
Win!
The Two-Person Three-Legged Race was their first tacit training, and their synchronization was excellent.
And Rosvitha¡¯s ¡°prediction¡± was also quite urate; the final and most critical event was indeed rted to the Two-Person Three-Legged Race.
However, Leon didn¡¯t rush to open the champagne.
Past experiences had taught him that in this damn school, every half-time champagne popping almost ended in disaster.
Like the initial interview, or theter model family speech¡
Those moments had truly taken half of Leon¡¯s life.
¡°As for the specific contents of the Two-Person Three-Legged Race, please proceed to the starting point. Explore and enjoy the surprises during the game~¡±
Leon grinned, his mouth curling up. ¡°Haha, just as I thought. Thank goodness we didn¡¯t open the champagne.¡±
All the adult dragons from each family gathered at the starting point of the Two-Person Three-Legged Race. The staff tied ropes around their ankles.
After being fastened together, Leon naturally wrapped his arm around Rosvitha¡¯s waist.
Rosvitha nced at the hand resting on her waist, then looked at Leon teasingly. ¡°You¡¯re too skilled at hugging me, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Practice makes perfect, darling.¡±
¡°Idiot¡¡±
Despite her words of disdain, Rosvitha, like Leon, expertly wrapped her arm around his waist. The touch was still wonderful.
Looking ahead from the starting point, there was a temporary structure about fifty meters away¡ªa smallpartment with an opaque door. Inside would likely be the first challenge they would face.
Strangely, there was a hint of anticipation.
¡°Okay, get ready~~~¡± The referee raised the Dragon me in his hand. ¡°Begin!¡±
With the starting signal echoing in the air, the tethered adult dragons sprinted forward, but they stumbled and fell.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you step with the foot that¡¯s tied together first?¡±
¡°What? I thought we should step with the outer foot first?¡±
¡°Idiot, hurry up and get up!¡±
¡°This is so embarrassing!¡±
¡°Darling, are you okay, darling?¡±
¡°I¡ I think I pulled a muscle¡¡±
Silence followed.
At the referee¡¯s signal, cries of pain echoed across the field.
¡°Damn it, why would there be such a torturous event? Who can even do this?¡±ined one adult dragon.
¡°N-No, wait¡ there are people who can do it¡¡± Hispanion reached out, pointing towards the track ahead.
On the track, two figures¡ªone ck, one silver¡ªwere closely pressed together. Their arms were wrapped around each other¡¯s waists, their footsteps synchronized perfectly, without any hint of discord.
Who are these dragon special forces? This isn¡¯t just a matter of leading other adult dragons by a few lengths. If these dragons keep up this performance, the championship should just be handed over to this silver dragon family.
Realizing this, the adult dragons from each family rallied themselves.
Although their rhythm and coordination were as chaotic as a pot of porridge, they managed to move forward, albeit barely.
Meanwhile, Leon and Rosvitha were the first to reach the smallpartment amidst the astonished gazes of the audience.
They pushed open the door and stepped inside, expecting some kind of intellectual challenge. However, they were greeted only by a table, two chairs, and an entire basin¡ of noodles.
Steam rose from the fresh, slender noodles, emitting a rich wheat fragrance. With the hot broth, the noodles gave off a delicious aroma that made mouths water just from the scent alone¡ª
¡°However, this is a whole basin of noodles!¡±
¡°Not a bowl, not a te, but a basin!¡±
As Leon and Rosvitha walked into thepartment, the nearby memory stone also began ying the video.
¡°Wee to the first challenge, Family Feeding!¡±
¡°The rules of this challenge are as follows: Family member A must eat all the noodles in front of you under the feeding of family member B to pass this challenge. Remember, do not change roles midway, as that constitutes cheating, and the recording stone will monitor the entire process.¡±
¡°Also, the noodles for thispetition are sponsored exclusively by Teswah Young Dragon Noodles. Teswah¡ªespecially silky~¡±
Leon smirked, unable to resist thement, ¡°They even have product cement now?¡±
¡°You eat, I¡¯ll feed,¡± Rosvitha said.
She chuckled inwardly, feeling mischievous.
Leon paused, ¡°So, you¡¯ve already decided I¡¯m the one who¡¯s supposed to eat?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you want our daughter to win first ce?¡±
Rosvitha stepped forward, pulling Leon along to the table.
Once seated, Rosvitha picked up a fork, skewered a bunch of noodles, and held them out to Leon¡¯s mouth, speaking softly, ¡°Here, let me feed you, ahhh~¡±
Strange.
This mother dragon suddenly seemed so gentle, almost unnaturally so, even during apetition.
Leon eyed her suspiciously as he opened his mouth and ate the noodles.
Hiss¡ª
As he swallowed the noodles, Leon didn¡¯t notice anything strange.
Maybe the mother dragon should y some tricks after all, otherwise, these noodles wouldn¡¯t sit well with him.
¡°Mmm, delicious. Here, take your time eating, no rush.¡±
Rosvitha smiled sweetly as she skewered another portion of noodles and fed them to Leon. Unintentionally, Leon ended up eating several portions in quick session, and he finally noticed something was off!
Despite her words of ¡°take it easy,¡± her feeding speed was so fast that it left afterimages!
Twenty seconds? Leon had already been fed four or five portions! The rapid feeding,bined with his attempts to keep up, left him feeling overwhelmed.
¡°Slow down¡ We¡¯re already in first ce, no rush.¡±
¡°Hmm? Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead. Here, open up~¡± Rosvitha sweetly replied, but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving.
Leon blinked, muttering, ¡°I thought you said to slow down,¡± as he obediently opened his mouth.
After Rosvitha fed him the noodles, she eagerly skewered another portion.
Leon swallowed hard, waving his hand, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, let me take a break.¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t bezy when eating, it¡¯s a sign ofziness. Come on, dear, open up~¡±
Dear.
Dear?!
Rosvitha¡¯s sweetest tone yet.
Even though she said ¡°dear¡± sweetly, the speed at which she was feeding him was too fast to handle, even for ten ¡°dears¡±!
And based on Leon¡¯s understanding of Rosvitha, she wouldn¡¯t be so attentive to him just because of apetition.
In the blink of an eye, Leon realized what was happening¡ªit was revenge!
This was the mother dragon¡¯s revenge!
Not long ago, when Rosvitha had just awakened, Leon had pressured her to drink fish soup.
Oh no, the mother dragon had seized the opportunity for payback!
¡°Come on, dear, move a little,e on, dear, ahh~¡±
¡°Wife, calm down, the principal just said, friendshipes first,petition second.¡±
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re third, so friendship andpetition are both more important than you. For Noia¡¯s sake, eat up, dear~¡±
With that, Rosvitha pinched Leon¡¯s chin and stuffed a noodle into his mouth.
¡°Mmmph¡ª¡±
Meanwhile, outside the booth, the game host¡¯smentary continued:
¡°All right, folks! After the Melkvi family, several other families have arrived at the first stage.¡±
¡°Oh~ Watching them feeding each other affectionately reminds me of my first love. We also had a beautiful romance~¡±
¡°Look, the wife of the Rose family is tenderly preparing napkins for her husband!¡±
¡°And the husband of the Canter family, he¡¯s gazing lovingly at his wife throughout the noodle-eating process! It¡¯s so touching! So touching!!¡±
¡°Now, what about our exemry family, the Melkvi family? Let¡¯s see¡ª¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s¡ it¡¯s a bold scene indeed. We can see that the husband of the Melkvi family seems to want to escape the table, but because of the two-person-three-legs rule, he can¡¯t leave his wife more than two steps away!¡±
¡°Only to see Melkvi¡¯s wife using her Silver Dragon speed advantage, frantically stuffing noodles into her husband¡¯s mouth!¡±
¡°Uh¡ the action is so fast, it¡¯s almost like they¡¯re sparring¡??¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯d like to ask a rather private question, do you two feed each other like this at home too?¡±
Despite the boldness, Rosvitha and Leon still managed to pass this stage with a first-ce score.
¡°Congrattions on passing the first stage! There¡¯s some digestive aid medication outside the door, just take it with water, and it works quickly.¡±
The couple got up, Rosvitha beaming with joy, supporting the pale-faced Leon as they exited the booth.
Sure enough, there was a ss of water and a digestive aid pill outside the door. She helped Leon take it and ¡°gently¡± patted his chest. ¡°You¡¯re so brave, my warrior.¡±
This wasn¡¯t caring, this was the satisfaction of sessful revenge!
Leon gave her a side-eye but didn¡¯t say anything, just looking out at thenes on either side as if they were the first group toe out. Despite the painful process, they were still far ahead!
¡°Let¡¯s move on to the second stage,¡± Leon said.
¡°Mm.¡±
Because the digestive aid hadn¡¯t taken effect yet, they slowed down their pace a bit. The second stage was also conducted in a small booth.
Once inside, it was the same setup: a table, two chairs, but this time, there was a game host sitting opposite them.
¡°Please have a seat. The second stage is called ¡®Answer Irrelevantly.¡¯ I will randomly ask you various questions, but remember, your answers must bepletely unrted to the question asked.¡±
¡°For example, if I ask this gentleman for his name, you should answer ¡®I am male¡¯ or ¡®I have a daughter,¡¯ and so on.¡±
¡°There are ten questions in total, and if you answer with a rted response, you¡¯ll be penalized for ten seconds.¡±
The challenge of this gamey in restraining oneself from giving reflexive answers to those ¡°silly¡± questions.
¡°And now, with ¡®time¡¯ as a penalty, it¡¯s inevitable to feel a bit nervous, leading to some answers slipping out unintentionally.
The couple exchanged a nce and then took their seats. After all, speaking with one¡¯s mouth but meaning something else was just basic skills!
The second stage began.
¡°So, for the first question, sir, what color is your wife¡¯s tail? Please answer immediately!¡± The host¡¯s pace was quite fast, clearly trying to pressure Leon.
Leon had just been pressured by his wife, and his mouth almost subconsciously formed the shape of ¡°Y,¡± but fortunately, he stopped himself just in time. ¡°Duck!¡±
¡°Very good, excellent! It seems that this gentleman¡ª¡±
Before the host could finish praising, he immediately turned to Rosvitha. ¡°What is your husband¡¯s profession?¡±
¡°Dragon yer¡ªoh¡uh, Draconian, I mean.¡±
The host was also taken aback. ¡°Do we have Draconians as a branch? This question doesn¡¯t count for the challenge.¡±
¡°Oh, yes, we do. It¡¯s a small branch that has already disbanded. My husband married into our Silver Dragon n from there.¡± Rosvitha quickly tried to smooth things over.
The host nodded. ¡°Okay, next question¡ª¡±
The following questions were still those that were usually easy to answer without much thought. However, ording to the game rules, they couldn¡¯t answer correctly.
During the process, Leon and Rosvitha made some mistakes and were penalized for twenty seconds. But they managed to find their rhythm and stumbled through to thest two questions.
¡°Sir, which part of your body are you most satisfied with?¡±
¡°My wife.¡±
Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help but cover her face silently. Even if they were following the rules and giving unrted answers, did they have to make it so outrageous?
¡°Okay, for thest question! Today¡¯s weather is very nice, perfect for holding a sports event. I really want to know how the situation is over in the young dragon group¡ª¡±
The host kept throwing out these ¡°smoke bombs,¡± chatting one moment and throwing out a question the next. Leon stared at the host¡¯s mouth, swallowing nervously.
¡°If I could, maybe I would be a forest ranger after retirement¡ªdo you love your husband?¡±
¡°Love¡ª¡± Rosvitha almost blurted out.
Leon: ?
Host: !
Sure enough, they stumbled on thest question! Just wait for me to be penalized for ten seconds here!
But just as the host was about to penalize them, Rosvitha, in a moment of inspiration, turned the situation around.
¡°Love¡ªoops,zy when ites to doing homework.¡±
The host was taken aback.
You managed to twist it around like that?!
Rosvitha also breathed a sigh of relief.
The host, feeling helpless, made a gesture of ¡°you¡¯re something else,¡± but didn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for them. After all, it was an entertainmentpetition, so as long as everyone was happy, it was fine.
¡°Well, congrattions to both of you for passing the second stage.¡±
The host stood up and opened the door for them. ¡°But seriously, being able to instinctively answer ¡®love¡¯ must be true love!¡±
Rosvitha: Don¡¯t take it seriously, I just said it without thinking.
Vol. 1 Ch. 81
Chapter 81: Cream Puffs, How Have You Been?
The final challenge of the two-person, three-legged race took ce in an outdoor kitchen, where several dozen makeshift cooking stations were neatly arranged in an open space. Leon and Rosvitha were still the first to reach this final challenge.
¡°Wee, both of you, to thest challenge, titled ¡®Cooking with Love¡¯!¡± announced the host.
¡°A qualified family dish shouldn¡¯t only consist of top-notch ingredients and exquisite craftsmanship, but it should also be filled with abundant love for the family.¡±
¡°Only when cooked with love can a dish truly be considered delicious!¡±
¡°Now, the rules of this challenge are simple. Each family will draw lots to determine the type of dish they need to prepare. Thepetitionsts for one hour. Finally, Vice Principal Wilson, the representative from Teswah Noodles, and a renowned food critic will be the judges.¡±
¡°Alright! The first family to arrive at this challenge, the Melkvi family, please begin your cooking filled with love!¡±
¡°Oh, and please note, during the cooking process, you must not untie the ropes around your ankles. Let the love flow through the ropes to each other.¡±
This time, the couple rolled their eyes simultaneously. Competition waspetition; there was no need for such awkward activities. Even if they were a fake family, real families wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it, right?
However, their thoughts were soon shattered by the arrival of another family.
¡°My dear husband, I will definitely use my deepest love to create the most delicious family dish with you!¡±
¡°Honey, I will also reciprocate your love with all my might! Let¡¯s get started quickly!¡±
Leon and Rosvitha were nauseated by this scene and couldn¡¯t find words to express it.
¡°You guys are really showing off. What if we end up drawing to make a bowl of dog foodter?¡± Rosvitha snapped back to reality first and nudged Leon¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to draw lots.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
They approached the lot-drawing box, exchanged nces, and Leon volunteered, ¡°I¡¯m feeling lucky, I¡¯ll do it!¡±
Drawing lots also had its nuances. If they drew something with a simple preparation method and a guaranteed delicious taste, it would greatly improve their final ranking.
On the other hand, if they drew somethingplicated to make, and even a slight mistake in ingredients would affect the taste, then the couple would be in big trouble.
Leon reached into the lot-drawing box and rummaged around before finally deciding and grabbing a piece of paper. Rosvitha leaned in as Leon slowly unfolded it.
¡°Cream¡ª¡±
The first two words revealed were ¡®cream.¡¯ The couple immediately breathed a sigh of relief.
A good draw!
Why was it considered a good draw? Simply because they hoped a simple cream dish would overshadow whatever others produced, helping Leon¡¯s family to ovee some obstacles.
The deliciousness of cream could elevate any dish, ensuring Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s victory in thepetition. As for flour, eggs, and sugar, they each had their share of the credit.@@novelbin@@
For the audience, it was a good draw. For the principal¡¯s taste buds, it was a good draw. And for Leon and Rosvitha, it was indeed a very good draw.
With just the mention of cream, Leon already knew he could startughing without even looking at the specifics.
¡°Cream¡ puffs.¡±
¡°Cream puffs?!¡±
The couple had opened the champagne a bit too early.
Thisughter also brought back memories of that night a month ago with Long Dali.
That night with Long Dali was truly unforgettable for them. Leon, who was driven mad after knocking heads with Long Dali, and Rosvitha, who was both resistant and weing, equaled¡ªCream Puffs (the adult version).
Even the next morning, Rosvitha deliberately used a cream puff to awaken Leon¡¯s memory of the previous night.
However, they never imagined they would one day face revenge from cream puffs!
Caught off guard!
The two blushed in unspoken understanding, feeling a mix of emotions.
¡°So, this is what you call¡ good luck?¡± teased Rosvitha.
Leon¡¯s face reddened, ¡°Unfair! This is too targeted!¡±
It makes me think of things I shouldn¡¯t!
Rosvitha held back her embarrassment. ¡°But can you even make cream puffs?¡±
¡°How would you know if I can or can¡¯t?¡± Leon replied bluntly.
¡°You¡!¡±
¡°And besides, didn¡¯t you make them once before?¡±
Rosvitha felt her scalp tingle. ¡°That was Anna, not me. I have no idea how to make pastries like that.¡±
Leon covered his face with both hands, his fingers buried in his hair. ¡°Who put cream puffs in the lot-drawing box? I¡¯m going to give them a piece of my mind. Can¡¯t we redraw?¡±
¡°We can, but then we¡¯ll lose our chance at being champions.¡±
As the couple pondered their predicament, a nearby staff member approached. ¡°What did you draw? Oh, cream puffs, what a great draw.¡±
Leon grinned awkwardly, ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°So, are you two not particrly skilled in making pastries?¡± the staff member asked.
They both nodded.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s alright. To prevent such situations, we¡¯ve prepared detailed instructions for making each dish.¡±
With that, the staff member pulled out a sealed stic sheet from their backpack, containing the tutorial for making cream puffs. From the first step to thest, everything was clearly written out.
¡°It¡¯s a familypetition, so just focus on having fun. Good luck to both of you!¡±
Because they were tied together by ropes, they helped each other put on aprons without making eye contact. But even though they were just helping each other dress, why did they keep imagining scenes of undressing?
After preparing themselves, Rosvitha rolled up her sleeves and steadied her mind to follow the tutorial.
¡°The first step, milk¡¡±
Just the mention of milk made Rosvitha hesitate.
¡°Pour the milk into a small saucepan¡ milk¡ milk, oh there it is, pass me the milk,¡± she said, reaching out.
Leon obediently handed it over, not daring to say much or look too much.
The second step, butter¡
Butter what?
¡
¡
The third step, fill¡
Fill what?
Why did all the vocabry sound so innocent when taken out individually, but as soon as you thought about it even a little bit, it became somewhat inappropriate?
Rosvitha¡¯s face grew redder the more she thought about it, and she found it increasingly difficult to control her thoughts. After all, the memories of that night were too profound.
Finally, Leon couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you blushing? Are you shy about making cream puffs?¡±
Rosvitha blushing was no mystery to Leon. He just wanted to strike first before Rosvitha could mock him.
¡°Who¡¯s blushing? It¡¯s just¡ it¡¯s hot! And you, looking all flustered, are you thinking about something dirty?¡± Leon retorted.
¡°How can you call it dirty?¡± Rosvitha countered.
Seeing an opportunity, Rosvitha continued, ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t even say what it was, and you¡¯re already confessing.¡±
¡°I have a temper¡ª¡± Leon began.
¡°Enough.¡± Rosvitha pped the recipe onto Leon¡¯s chest. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work. You sift the flour, I¡¯ll beat the eggs. Hurry up.¡±
¡°Okay, okay.¡±
Meanwhile, Leon heard the energeticmentary from another area, ¡°Oh~~ It seems our balloon battle royale has entered its most intense stage, with only four young dragons left on the field.¡±
¡°Two of them are from the w Dragon tribe, one from the Ice Dragon tribe, and for some reason, the three young dragons seem to have reached some kind of tacit agreement, simultaneously attacking the remaining young Silver Dragon.¡±
¡°I remember her, she¡¯s called Noia, the youngest student in the Dragonling department this year, but she excels in all subjects.¡±
¡°So, can little Noia break free from the siege of the threerger young dragons?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±
At the sound of this, Leon and Rosvitha looked towards the balloon battle royale game area not far away. As expected, three young dragons, who looked to be around seven or eight years old, were attacking Noia.
¡°It seems that Noia¡¯s feat of taking on three opponents alone has spread throughout the Dragonling department, so now they¡¯re teaming up to deal with her first,¡± Leon said.
¡°Will Noia be in any danger?¡± Rosvitha asked, feeling worried.
¡°No, I believe in our daughter.¡±
Rosvitha blinked, savoring Leon¡¯s slip of the tongue, ¡°Our¡ daughter¡¡±
Before Queen Rosvitha could fully process this, she heard Leon excitedly shout, ¡°Yes! Beautiful backflip! Let¡¯s show them who¡¯s boss, kiddo!¡±
As he spoke, a puff of flour unexpectedlynded on Rosvitha¡¯s cheek.
Leon, too excited, identally swung his fist, flinging the flour stuck to it.
Seeing this, Leon hurriedly stepped forward to wipe it off for her. ¡°Sorry, sorry, our daughter was just too awesome, I couldn¡¯t contain myself.¡±
He pinched the sleeve of his shirt and wiped the flour off Rosvitha¡¯s face. However, this scene happened to be noticed by the game host.
¡°While Noia is not backing down from a one-on-three situation, her parents, amidst the intense cookingpetition, also don¡¯t forget to care for each other!
My goodness, what a loving couple, to incorporate such care for each other even in such detail!¡±
Leon¡¯s action of wiping Rosvitha¡¯s face froze in ce.
Originally, both Leon and Rosvitha thought it was just a minor incident. But after the host¡¯smentary, it turned into a disy of affection? It just goes to show that there¡¯s no such thing as a small matter.
¡°Fortunately, the audience seats are far enough away, so they can¡¯t see clearly,¡± Leon reassured.
Unfortunately¡ª
¡°Although everyone may not see clearly from afar, let¡¯s bring out ourrge-scale photo stone and project the real-time footage of thepetition above the field!¡±
Therge-scale photo stones on both sides of the field activated, instantly projecting the scene of Leon wiping Rosvitha¡¯s cheek for everyone to see.
Everyone in the audience could see it clearly.
Principal Wilson, sitting in the VIP spectator seats, leaned back on the sofa, smugly stroking his beard. ¡°Truly a model couple I¡¯ve chosen. They might as well have the words ¡®loving couple¡¯ written on their faces.¡±
The noodle representative and the renowned food critic next to him also nodded in agreement.
The entire audience was moved by this disy of familial affection.
But the two parties involved didn¡¯t seem to share the sentiment.
¡°Which dragon do I have to ughter to end this sports day early?¡± Leon gritted his teeth.
¡°My suggestion is to ughter all the witnesses.¡±
After this small conversation, the couple refocused their attention on making cream puffs.
¡°The fourth step, shape the cream puffs into the desired shape.¡±
Rosvitha frowned as she read, ¡°The shape I want¡ but the only molds provided by the school are¡¡±
As she looked at the only mold avable, Leon had already picked it up and wasparing its length and thickness in his hand.
Rosvitha silently covered her face.
¡°Ah, forget it. This is a problem with the mold, it has nothing to do with me! I don¡¯t like this shape at all!¡± Rosvithaforted herself inwardly as she shaped her cream puffs.
As the cream puffs were nearingpletion, Leon also heard good news from Noia¡¯s side.
¡°Let¡¯s congratte Noia K. Melkvi, who, against all odds, has secured the final victory in protecting the balloons!¡±
The tiny figure stood in the center of the field, so exhausted that she could barely stand straight, panting heavily. But she still raised her right hand high and gave a thumbs-up towards Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s direction.
¡°Sis did great! Did you see that? That¡¯s Muen¡¯s sister! She¡¯s super awesome!¡± The cheerleaders in the spectator seats didn¡¯t forget their duty.
So, if their daughter achieved such great results, how could the parents fall behind?
With renewed determination, Leon and Rosvitha prepared to tackle the final step of making cream puffs:
¡°Slice open the side of the cream puff, then fill it with cream¡¡±
Rosvitha swallowed hard, ¡°Fill it¡¡±
This verb once again stirred up memories she¡¯d rather forget.
Leon could only vaguely recall the incident with Long Dali, but Rosvitha remembered every detail of that night vividly! When they said ¡°fill,¡± it was no exaggeration at all.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid of spilling cream outside? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do the cream filling, you just help me open the cream puff.¡± Leon urged.
¡°Ah¡ ah?¡±
¡°What¡¯s with the ¡®ah¡¯? The team next to us is almost done. We need to hurry. Here, take this,¡± Leon said, handing the sliced cream puff to Rosvitha.
Rosvitha lowered her head and gently opened the slice on the side of the cream puff.
Something wasn¡¯t right.
It was very, very wrong.
This action seemed familiar¡ from that night¡
¡°Hold it steady, I¡¯m going to squeeze the cream in,¡± Leon reminded her.
¡°¡Okay.¡±
Squish, squish¡ª
¡°Hey, slow down! It¡¯s leaking!¡± Rosvitha eximed in a panic.
¡°Oh, sorry, sorry. Applied too much pressure.¡±
In the end, with theirbined efforts, the three cream puffs were sessfullypleted.
The couple leaned down, shoulders rubbing against each other, admiring the delicious pastry they had created together.
¡°Indeed, the dirtiness lies within our hearts, not the cream puffs themselves,¡± Leon admitted with some self-awareness.
¡°Remove the ¡®we¡¯ and it¡¯s only you who¡¯s dirty, thank you very much.¡±
¡°Tsk, how can you say that? You were the one who used cream puffs as a metaphor back then. I was innocent then,¡± Leon retorted.
Rosvitha gave him a sidelong nce, then stood up straight, picked up the tray, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to turn it in.¡±
It was indeed time to submit their dish¡ªactually, Leon would prefer to use the term ¡°tribute¡±¡ªbut he wondered what score their ¡°cream puffs¡± would receive, which could trigger their ¡°shameful memories.¡±
Whether their dish was filled with love, Leon wasn¡¯t sure, but there was definitely resentment.
At this moment, Vice Principal Wilson and the other two judges had already arrived at the judging table. Before approaching, the staff untied the ropes from Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s feet.
Ah~ Freedom atst!
The couple carried the tray and walked up to the judges¡¯ table. Each of the three judges took a cream puff and began to taste them carefully.
First was the review from the responsible person for the Teswah dragon noodles: ¡°Hmm, not bad, but it would be even better with some shredded meat. I¡¯ll give it a seven.¡±
Next was the review from the renowned gourmet: ¡°The cream puff pastry is crispy and delicious, the cream is smooth and delicate. Although itcks the bashful charm that makes one lower their head in embarrassment, it has a unique taste of happiness. I¡¯ll give it a nine.¡±
Leon leaned in close to Rosvitha¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°If bullshitting could make one a gourmet, then count me in.¡±
Rosvitha suppressed a smile and gestured for him to be quiet.
Finally, Vice Principal Wilson gave his evaluation, ¡°This cream puff is full-bodied in appearance, with a rich aroma of cream. I presume both of you often make these at home, don¡¯t you?¡±
The couple exchanged nces, silently urging each other to respond to this extremely embarrassing question.
In the end, it was Rosvitha who whispered, ¡°Seven-day vacation.¡±
Leon then bravely spoke up, ¡°Yes, Principal, my wife and I often make these at home. We both love cream puffs and enjoy the process of making them.¡±
As he said these words, he kept reminding himself inwardly: Cream puffs are pure, it¡¯s only the heart that¡¯s dirty! As long as my heart remains pure, then I¡¯m talking about cream puffs!
Hmm, yes, it¡¯s about cream puffs.
¡°Haha, it seems that the private life of the two of you is also quite colorful. So, may I ask, does this cream puff contain your special feelings?¡±
The couple knew exactly what the vice principal wanted to hear at this moment.
It¡¯s just like the interview at the beginning, telling lies with eyes wide open.
So, the two of them exchanged a nce, then very tacitly held each other¡¯s hand. (Hey, why are they getting more proficient at this?)
¡°Yes, Vice Principal, although cream puffs are ordinary, our deep and special love is infused into them,¡± said Rosvitha.
Leon nced at the creamy white cream on the cream puff and nodded, ¡°Hmm, very rich¡ very rich.¡±
¡°What a satisfying answer, full marks! I give full marks! Congrattions to both of you!¡±
Truly deserving of being the exemry family I have my eye on, their love can actually make such ordinary food taste so delicious. How many families can achieve that?
After the scoring was over, Noia also came to join them, waiting together for the final ranking.
About half an hourter, Vice Principal Wilson held the list and slowly announced,
¡°So, the ranking of the first Family Parent-Child Sports Festival of St. Hys Academy is out. Let me announce the top three.¡±
¡°In third ce, it¡¯s the Alex family from the w Dragon n. They will receive a noodle coupon provided by Teswah Dragon Noodles, valid for fifty years.¡±
¡°In second ce, it¡¯s the Rose family from the Wind Dragon n. Their reward is a B-rank rare Magic Grimoire.¡±
¡°And the first ce~~~¡±
The principal deliberately elongated the tone, arousing the audience¡¯s curiosity.
Leon couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist, and Noia hugged her mom¡¯s arm even tighter.
¡°Before that, how about we listen to a short advertisement for Teswah Noodles?¡±
¡°Sigh~~~~¡±
There was a collective sigh from the audience.
The vice principal smiled and raised his hand, ¡°Keep calm, it¡¯s just a little joke. Now, let¡¯s announce the first ce, and they are¡ª¡±
¡°The Melkvi family from the Silver Dragon n. Let¡¯s congratte them!¡±
The entire audience of thousands of dragons stood up to apud them.
Noia and Rosvitha visibly sighed in relief.
¡°As the first-ce winners, your reward is a luxurious seven-day hot spring vacation!¡±
Upon hearing this, Leon¡¯s smile froze.
Vol. 1 Ch. 82
Chapter 82: Reputable
Once, a perfect vacationy before him, but he didn¡¯t cherish it;
It was only after winning the championship that he regretted deeply, for the most painful thing after defeat and capture was this;
If given another chance by the heavens, he would surely choose to be a holiday-loving otaku;
If he had to set a limit for this vacation, he hoped it would be seven days.
¨C Excerpt from ¡°The Glorious Abstract Life of Leon Casmode, the Empire¡¯s Strongest Dragon yer¡±
Leony in the top-tier hotel of Sky City.
Beneath him was a soft, plush bed, and the room was filled with the aroma of high-quality incense. On the bedside tabley a magic bell, said to summon professional service within two minutes with just a light tap¡ª
The service personnel could be meticulous and refined Sebastian, or cheeky and sexy ck-stockinged dragon maids, depending on your personal preference.
Of course, regardless of the service, it was all in pure green.
For the entire afternoon, Leony in the hotel, mourning his lost seven-day otaku holiday.
Mourning by himself wasn¡¯t enough. Every half hour, he rang the bell and asked the approaching Sebastian or dragon maid:
¡°Do you yearn for a vacation?¡±
And the service personnel, after rigorous training, uniformly replied:
¡°What we yearn for is for you, our esteemed customer, to have a wonderful vacation.¡±
Wonderful.
Wonderful Minotaurs!
Can you see the word ¡°wonderful¡± on my grieving face?
Or do you not know how to read at all?
Knock, knock, knock¡ª
The sound of knocking interrupted.
¡°I didn¡¯t call for room service,¡± Leon replied from his bed.
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± came Rosvitha¡¯s voice.
Leon rolled his eyes and ignored her.
She clearly took an extra key to a Leon room when they checked in this morning. Now she¡¯s knocking pretending to be polite?
The weasel wishes the chicken a happy New Year¡ªnot with good intentions.
Leon lifted the covers and burrowed underneath.
Knock, knock, knock¡ª
¡°Open the door, Leon, it¡¯s urgent.¡±
What could be so urgent?
She¡¯s thedy of the champion family, she¡¯s like a little cow riding a hot air balloon¡ªa cow flying in the sky!
I¡¯m furious, I don¡¯t want to deal with this!
Leon rolled onto his side, covering his ears with the nket.
Click¡ª
The lock clicked, and Rosvitha indeed let herself in with the key.
The sound of high heels echoed in the room, finally stopping by Leon¡¯s bed.
Luckily, he had turned away just in time, now facing away from Rosvitha.
¡°Turn around, I need to talk to you,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°I¡¯m asleep.¡±
¡°Then why are you answering me in your sleep?¡±
Leon closed his eyes, refusing to respond.
Tap, tap, tap¡ª
Rosvitha, in her high heels, circled around the foot of the bed and approached the other side, where she could face Leon directly.
But then¡ª
Leon rolled over to the other side again.
Rosvitha, hands on hips, biting her lip in frustration, marched back around.
And yet, Leon rolled back again.
So, he turned, she circled, he turned again.
After a few rounds of this, Rosvitha lost her patience. She kicked off her shoes, climbed onto the bed, and sat on¡ªhis waist.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you for these seven days,¡± Rosvitha said sincerely.
¡°Your saying that while sitting on my waist doesn¡¯t exactly inspire trust, you know?¡±
Rosvitha lifted her hips slightly, flipping Leon onto his back, and then¡ª
Rosvitha settled herself on his stomach. ¡°Feeling better now?¡± she asked.
Leon was speechless. He covered his face with his hands and let out a heavy sigh.
Rosvitha gently pushed his chest. ¡°I know this holiday means a lot to you, but the school arranged this seven-day hot spring trip with fixed dates, and they won¡¯t wait for anyone who¡¯ste.¡±
Understandingly, Rosvitha continued, ¡°But think about our daughters. They¡¯re so happy. When they¡¯re happy, like their dad, won¡¯t you be happy too?¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m thrilled,¡± Leon replied sarcastically.
¡°And I promised, I really, really won¡¯t touch you,¡± Rosvitha added, holding up three fingers, plus her tail for emphasis.
But Leon wasn¡¯t buying it. She promised not to touch him? That didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t touch herself. With hands and a tail attached to her body, she could still touch wherever she pleased.
Leon grunted and buried his head under the pillow.
Rosvitha pressed down the pillow. ¡°What do I need to say for you to believe me?¡±
¡°Bring me two boxes of dragon strength and I¡¯ll believe you,¡± Leon replied.
¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, dragon yer. I swear on the reputation of the Silver Dragon Queen that I won¡¯t touch you for these seven days, just like we agreed from the beginning. The hot spring trip won¡¯t cancel this promise.¡±
¡°The reputation of the Silver Dragon Queen¡¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Good reputation.¡±
Leon sat up, causing Rosvitha to lean back slightly due to his movement. With her still sitting on him, their proximity increased.
¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You¡¯re not allowed to touch even a single hair on me for these seven days,¡± Leon said, feeling oddly awkward as the words left his mouth.
He couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange sensation, like a delicate youngdy marrying into a wealthy family.
On their wedding night, the youngdy, feeling aggrieved, says, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch me.¡±
The young master chuckles and says, ¡°Alright, alright, my little beauty¡¡±
¡°And then it was a satisfying night.¡±
But I digress.
Rosvitha nodded earnestly. ¡°Hmm, I promise not to touch you. But¡¡±
Leon nced at her. ¡°I knew there was a ¡®but¡¯.¡±
¡°But if you can¡¯t control yourself, don¡¯t me me.¡±
With that, Rosvitha leaned in slightly, and the couple gently touched foreheads, their noses brushing against each other lightly.
Her delicate fragrance was much more pleasant than the high-end incense in the room.
Their silver and ck eyes locked, seemingly confirming each other¡¯s¡ trustworthiness.
¡°Of course, I can control myself. What a joke. I¡¯m a mighty dragon yer. Why would I touch a mother dragon like you for no reason?¡±
Rosvitha chuckled, lightly pushing his shoulder, causing him toy back.
Then she stretched her long legs, rolled off the bed, sat on the edge, and put on her shoes.
¡°All right then, it¡¯s a deal. If my dragon mark lights up once in these seven days, Leon, you¡¯re done for.¡±
Leon sat on the bed, carefully pondering over those words.
It seemed¡ something wasn¡¯t right?
Had he unwittingly fallen into the schemes of this sly mother dragon again?
Though he didn¡¯t exactly know what the scheme was, judging from past experiences and his current feelings, it couldn¡¯t be anything good, right?
Before Leon could fully process it, Rosvitha stood up, tidied her hair, and said, ¡°Get dressed, we¡¯re going out.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Leon asked.
¡°To soak in the hot springs, of course. We need to buy swimsuits.¡±
In reality, given their family status, they could have any service tailored to their doorstep. But the children preferred going out with their parents. Naturally, Leon and Rosvitha had no objections.
The two little dragonesses held hands in the swimsuit store, picking out various cute swimsuits for young dragons. Meanwhile, Rosvitha and Leon browsed through the adult dragon swimsuit section.@@novelbin@@
To be honest, Leon was the least fond of apanying women shopping. Back when he was still in school at the academy, every holiday, all he wanted was to lie on his master¡¯s farm grass, hang out with the sheep, the cows, and have a chat with the donkey.
But his master¡¯s wife always dragged him out shopping, and a shopping trip wouldst for ages. It felt just like the current situation, only instead of his master¡¯s wife, it was a mother dragon.
¡°What do you think of this one?¡± Rosvitha asked.
¡°It looks good,¡± Leon replied.
¡°You didn¡¯t even look properly!¡±
Seeing that brushing off wouldn¡¯t cut it, Leon reluctantly turned to Rosvitha. She stood in front of the mirror, trying on a swimsuit, and it seemed to fit her well.
¡°Hmm, looks good,¡± Leon said.
¡°Tch, feels like there¡¯s too much fabric.¡±
With that, Rosvitha changed into another one.
This time, there was much less fabric.
So scanty that even without wearing this swimsuit, it would still make people blush just by looking at it. Leon seemed to realize something and quickly averted his eyes.
¡°Hey, how about this one?¡± Rosvitha asked.
¡°Well¡ it¡¯s not really working,¡± Leon replied.
¡°You didn¡¯t even look properly again,¡± Rosvitha stomped her foot.
¡°I did look, it¡¯s just¡ average.¡±
From a purely male perspective, if Rosvitha were to wear this swimsuit to soak in the hot springs, not only would her dragon mark light up, it might even glow all night!
Rosvitha pouted, ¡°Fine. I was just browsing anyway. I already prepared my swimsuit beforeing. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you pick out some swim trunks.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine going bare,¡± Leon said brazenly.
¡°Haha, you¡¯re really funny.¡±
In the end, swimsuits were chosen for both little dragonesses and Leon, and the family of four left the store. Next was the celebration segment,memorating their first ce win at the school sports meet.
The family was harmonious and celebrating this wonderful moment, yet Rosvitha couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Leon was somewhatcking in enthusiasm.
Granted, when the daughters were happy, he would be happy too. However, asionally, he wanted to shed the identities of father and ¡°husband¡± and just be himself.
Rosvitha¡¯s thoughts stirred slightly as she contemted speaking up. However, she was preempted by Noia.
Noia held out cups filled with beverages towards Leon and Rosvitha. The couple quickly picked up their own sses and handed them over.
¡°We¡¯re really grateful for winning the school sports meet. I¡ I¡¡± Noia visibly wanted to continue with some words of gratitude. But she was never good at expressing herself, especially at times like this.
Fortunately, Rosvitha understood her daughter well and promptly intervened, ¡°When adults express their gratitude, they often start by drinking their own drinks.¡±
Noia understood and immediately lifted her little head to drink up the contents of her cup.
Leon and Rosvitha also emptied their sses of red wine in one gulp.
¡°Oh, and also¡¡± Noia¡¯s cheeks were rosy, looking incredibly adorable in the candlelight at the dinner table.
¡°I promised you¡ that if I won the championship, I would¡ I would call you¡¡±
Noia looked up at Leon, pursing her soft lips, as if summoning all her courage to meet his gaze. The flickering candlelight shimmered in the trembling eyes of the father and daughter.
Then, the girl whispered softly, ¡°Daddy.¡±
Before her old father could even disy any embarrassment, Noia quickly added, ¡°Actually, even if I didn¡¯t win the championship, I would still¡ I would still call you¡ um¡ thank you so much for supporting me, Daddy.¡±
Hearing Noia say this, for some reason, Rosvitha felt much more relieved.
Kinship is indeed a mysterious thing. It¡¯s like a me that never goes out, capable of melting the hardest ice.
Rosvitha nced at Leon. Clearly, the father of the child was now in aplete state of brain shutdown. Noia¡¯s simple ¡°Daddy¡± could unleash his potential to seize first ce, yet it could also leave him in a state of disarray, wandering in a world of his own.
In the end, it was Rosvitha who gently kicked his leg under the table to bring him back to reality.
¡°Ah¡ it¡¯s¡ it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Winning the championship, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort yourself. Your mother and I have only done what we could. Um¡ where¡¯s the wine? Help me pour a ss, I¡¯ll drink that.¡±
Rosvitha poured him half a ss of wine.
Leon drank it in one gulp.
It was evident that aside from being happy and excited about Noia calling him ¡°Daddy,¡± he was also a bit overwhelmed.
Rosvitha smiled with relief.
Despite the overwhelmingly harmonious atmosphere, who would have guessed that this family¡¯s situation was actually quiteplex?
¡°Oh right¡ there¡¯s one more important thing,¡± Noia said. ¡°Close your eyes first.¡±
¡°Huh? Why?¡± Muen asked.
Noia covered her sister¡¯s big eyes with her hand. ¡°Be good and listen. No matter what, you can¡¯t open your eyester.¡±
¡°Okay~¡± Muen agreed.
With a smile on her face, Rosvitha rested her chin on her hand and closed her eyes. Leon naturally followed suit.
Inside the private dining room, Noia jumped down from her chair, making a rustling sound. Deliberately lightening her footsteps, she walked to Muen¡¯s side and gave her sister a hug.
Then she walked over to Rosvitha and gave her mother a big hug. Finally, she walked to Leon¡¯s side, tiptoed, stretched out her arms, and gently embraced him around the neck.
Leon realized it was Noia hugging him and raised his hand to respond.
Noia leaned in close to his ear, lowering her voice, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t open his eyes, just nodded in response. But just when he thought a hug was the end of it, he suddenly felt warmth on his cheek.
Was¡ Noia sneakily kissing him? No wonder she wanted everyone to close their eyes. Such an act¡ Noia would never do it if anyone were watching.
What Leon didn¡¯t know was that among the family of three, only he received special treatment from Noia: a gentle, fleeting kiss on the cheek from his daughter.
Noia returned to her seat. ¡°Okay.¡±
Muen couldn¡¯t wait and opened her eyes, pretending to be puzzled. ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±
¡°I secretly took your steak,¡± Noia said.
¡°Aww, Sister, how could you say that!¡± Muen pouted.
¡°Just kidding, here you go.¡±
¡°Sis, you¡¯re the best~ Love you~¡±
The heartwarming scene of the daughters¡¯ yfulughter made Rosvitha retract her gaze and look at Leon.
He seemed even more ¡°brain-dead¡± than before. But in an instant, his mood visibly improved, and it improved a lot, by a significant margin.
Vol. 1 Ch. 83
Chapter 83: Are you sweating profusely now?
The next morning, the family of four set off for the luxurious seven-day hot spring tour destination ¨C the Flowing Cloud Valley.
From the Silver Dragon Temple to the Flowing Cloud Valley, even if Rosvitha flew at full speed, it would still take at least six hours.
The journey was too long, and the children might find it a bit difficult.
So, they rested in the Sky City for ayover yesterday, bought some swimsuits, and had a celebratory banquet.
The Flowing Cloud Valley is a sacred ce for the dragon race. It is said that the hot springs here not only relieve fatigue and soothe the mood but also nourish the body and cleanse the soul.
Hey, as someone who ys dragons,ing to your dragon race¡¯s sacred ce to cleanse the soul, isn¡¯t that a bit of a hellish joke?
But if this hot spring really can nourish the bodies of the dragon race, hopefully, it can also heal the human body a little. Then it wouldn¡¯t be for naught toe here.
Moreover, the Flowing Cloud Valley is not a ce one can easily go to just with money. Only dragon king-level figures with power and status in various dragon race branches can apply.
Rosvitha naturally meets the application requirements, but that can only be for her alone.
This time, it was thanks to St. Hys Academy¡¯s guarantee that they managed to secure the opportunity for the whole family to go on the luxurious seven-day hot spring tour. So, although the reward for second ce in the school sportspetition was some magical grimoire, from a practical perspective, the luxurious seven-day hot spring tour at Flowing Cloud Valley was truly a rare treat.
Of course, the price to pay was Leon¡¯s even rarer seven-day vacation.
After several hours of flying, the family of four finally arrived at Flowing Cloud Valley.
From the outside, Flowing Cloud Valley was shrouded in thick mist, with an ethereal atmosphere. A waterfall cascaded down from the top of the valley, surrounded by lush vegetation, countless flowers, birds, insects, and various animals.
To say it was a paradise on Earth ¨C or perhaps a paradise among dragons? ¨C would not be an exaggeration.@@novelbin@@
There weren¡¯t many dragonsing and going around the valley. The entrance to the entire valley was unusually quiet, with only faint footsteps and the distant sound of the waterfall audible, exuding a sense of tranquility reminiscent of leisurely clouds and wild cranes.
Noia and Muen looked at the spectacr sight of the misty valley in front of them, both wide-eyed with astonishment. However, because the surroundings were too quiet, they didn¡¯t dare to make much noise, only whispering quietly to each other.
After all, this was a ¡°VIP membership-style¡± consumption ce, where even having money didn¡¯t guarantee entry, so naturally, there were far fewer first-ss merits avable, Leon thought.
Passing through the thick fog, what came into view was a castle grander than the Silver Dragon Temple, with its majesticyout and ancient architectural style. Even top craftsmen would find it hard not to praise.
Various dragon subspecies, whose names Leon couldn¡¯t even call out, circled overhead the castle, asionally apanied by a few roe deer running past them.
On the nearbywn, some young dragons yed together, with many squirrels cautiously watching from the side or waiting for feeding.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you thinking about your first-ss merits now?¡± Rosvitha asked with a smile.
¡°Tch, even I asionally need a break.¡±
Indeed, the breathtaking scenery could temporarily make everyone forget their irritations and obsessions.
Coming here, there were only two purposes: to rx and to enjoy.
The family arrived at the castle¡¯s ground floor lobby to check-in.
¡°Are you the exemry champion family from St. Hys Academy?¡± the front desk staff politely inquired.
¡°Yes.¡±
Champions are champions, why add ¡®exemry¡¯ in front? There must be some ulterior motive!
Vice principal, that old dragon, probably got an itch again. Leon angrily thought of packaging him up and hanging him on the empire¡¯s walls someday.
¡°Alright, St. Hys Academy will cover all your expenses for the next seven days, so feel free to enjoy any activities you like.¡±
As the staff spoke, they handed over several enchanted room cards.
Leon nced at the number on his room card, then sneakily nced at Rosvitha¡¯s.
Sure enough, they were in the same room.
And that was exactly why he didn¡¯t want to go on vacation.
If these seven days of vacation were spent at home, he couldfortably sleep in his own nursery. But if he had to share a room with Rosvitha¡
Even though she said she wouldn¡¯t touch Leon, if she truly got in the mood and acted recklessly, who could stop her?
The subtle expression on Leon¡¯s face was keenly noticed by the staff, who then asked with concern, ¡°Is everything alright, sir? Are you dissatisfied with our room arrangement? If you¡¯re not happy with this hot spring suite, we can offer another type of room.¡±
Leon¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What room?¡±
¡°A honeymoon suite.¡±
¡°Thank you, but no need.¡±
¡°Alright, turn left ahead and go upstairs. Have a pleasant vacation.¡±
Leon took the room cards, patted his daughters¡¯ heads, and led them towards the staircase.
Rosvitha shook her head with a lightugh, then followed suit.
On the designated floor, Muen, holding the room card, bounced excitedly, ¡°Oh~ I¡¯m going to sleep in the big bed with my sister~ Mom and dad, don¡¯t disturb us at night~¡±
Thank you, Muen, you just cut off Dad¡¯sst lifeline!
¡°It¡¯s what Aunt Isabe told us before, that both adults and children should have their own private space,¡± Noia said from the side. ¡°I can take care of Muen myself now, so you two can enjoy your alone time.¡±
Thank you, Noia, your intentions are really great, but Dad suggests you not to proceed.
Muen, already impatient, swiped the room card and opened the door, standing at the doorway calling out to Noia, ¡°Come on, sis!¡±
¡°Coming~¡± Noia replied, trotting over.
The two little dragon sisters held hands and entered the room, then closed the door.
Rosvitha breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°The children have grown up. But why do you look a bit unhappy?¡±
¡°Haha, can you guess?¡± Leon chuckled.
Rosvitha clicked her tongue and didn¡¯t ask further, walking to the corresponding room door and swiping the card to open it. Leon followed behind her, entering the room together.
Whether to mention it or not, although St. Hys Academy always seems to use various unexpected ¡°new attempts¡± to challenge their family, this move was quite generous.
They had been booked into the top-tier hot spring suite at Flowing Cloud Valley, even more upscale than the one they stayed in at Sky City yesterday.
From the foyer through the hallway, there was an open-n kitchen, a rooftop terrace, andrge floor-to-ceiling windows.
Moving further inside, there was an incredibly luxurious bedroom. Pushing open the bedroom¡¯s back door revealed a private hot spring. The water emitted a warm steam, and one could faintly see various fish swimming around in it.
Moreover, the location chosen here was also excellent. Lying in the hot spring, one could take in the entire expanse of Flowing Cloud Valley¡¯s sky without any obstructive buildings in sight.
¡°Not bad,¡± Rosvitha gave a short but sincere assessment.
¡°Have you never been here before?¡± Leon asked.
Rosvitha shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, this isn¡¯t a ce you cane to just because you have money. Although I¡¯ve won first ce in the school sportspetition before, the first ce prize at that time wasn¡¯t a seven-day tour; it was just a camera.¡±
¡°Camera¡¡± Leon¡¯s mind wandered, as if he had realized something.
rm bells rang loudly in his mind!
Previously, when Rosvitha was unconscious, he used the camera to secretly take photos of her in her bunny girl outfit. Could it be that¡ª
¡°Just right, I brought that camera with me this time,¡± Rosvitha said. As she spoke, she opened the suitcase and took out a ssic-styled home camera.
Leon nervously swallowed, silently praying that this mother dragon had bought more than just that one camera.
Rosvitha, while adjusting the camera, muttered, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I used it. I wonder if it still works. I¡¯ll take some photos of Noia and Muenter.¡±
Leon stared intently at the camera in Rosvitha¡¯s hand.
Well, that was his tool of the crime at the time!
The bunny girl photos he took¡ªespecially the ones with him in them!¡ªwere still inside. He hadn¡¯t had time to develop them.
These photos, in Leon¡¯s hands, were powerful weapons for threatening the mother dragon. But if they fell into the hands of the mother dragon, they would be irrefutable evidence of Leon¡¯s guilt, resulting in his death sentence!
No, his vacation had just begun. He absolutely couldn¡¯t die on the first day!
Snap¡ª Leon quickly grabbed the camera and held it tightly to his chest.
Rosvitha was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Uh, I¡ I¡¯ll be the photographer for this vacation, I¡¯m a professional.¡±
Rosvitha looked skeptical, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a professional dragon yer? Since when did you be a professional photographer?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been taking pictures of my master¡¯s donkeys since I was a kid¡ª¡±
¡°Alright, alright, you can take pictures if you want. But do you know how to use it?¡±
Leon nodded, ¡°Uh, yeah, I know.¡±
Of course, I know how to use it. Otherwise, how did I take the bunny girl photos in the first ce?
¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go out, take some pictures, and tonight we have a barbecue and fireworks show,¡± Rosvitha said, then left the room.
Meanwhile, Leon silently pondered how to deal with those bunny girl photos. If he deleted them, he wouldn¡¯t have any leverage against the mother dragon once the seven-day vacation was over.
But if he didn¡¯t delete them, they could easily lead to ¡°disgrace¡± for him before the photos were developed.
After much consideration, Leon decided to develop those bunny girl photos as soon as possible. Hopefully, there was a photo studio or something simr nearby.
With these thoughts in mind, Leon hung the camera around his neck and left the room.
Vol. 1 Ch. 84
Chapter 84: Gifts, Don¡¯t Knock Over
The scenery at the Flowing Cloud Valley was delightful, making every spot perfect for photography.
From the moment Rosvitha led the two kids out, Leon had been snapping away, capturing no less than twenty photos. His idea was that the more he took, the harder it would be to stumble upon thosest few shots of the bunny girls.
However, Leon wasn¡¯t just randomly snapping shots. Because if he were just going through the motions, Rosvitha might not have allowed him to continue. So, despite the quantity of candid shots, each one was at a level of ¡°Oh, not bad at all.¡±
In truth, Leon felt that the skills involved in candid photography were quite simr to those he used when Dragon yer on the battlefield. That is, steady, precise, and ruthless.
The hand holding the camera, or wielding the sword, had to be steady; the focus or the dragon¡¯s neck had to be aimed precisely; and when pressing the shutter or striking, it had to be done ruthlessly.
¡°That¡¯s about it,¡± Leon mused quietly to himself. ¡°Dragon yer truly lives up to its reputation as a noble profession that epasses all walks of life.¡±
From inside the castle to the outside, they arrived beneath an ancient tree. Two little dragon girls sat on the trunk, and Leon was just about to take a few shots of them when suddenly, a spotted deer appeared and licked Muen¡¯s cheek with its tongue.
Muen chuckled and petted its head. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s take a picture with this little deer too!¡±
¡°Sure, but you have to make sure it behaves, okay?¡±
¡°Mm-hmm!¡±
All the animals for disy in the Flowing Cloud Valley were trained not to fear people, harm them, or beg for food. The little spotted deer stood quietly next to Muen, obediently facing the camera.
After taking a few shots, Leon nced at Rosvitha beside him. ¡°Let me take a few pictures of just you.¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Of course, beautiful scenery deserves a beautiful woman.¡±
¡°Hmph, talking so nicely all of a sudden. What¡¯s gotten into you?¡±
Whether or not he had suddenly be enlightened was uncertain, but once you see the explosive bunny girl photos in the camera, one of us is definitely going to have an awakening, Leon thought to himself with a smirk.
He gestured towards the spot where Muen and Noia had been just now. ¡°Right there, the lighting and angle are perfect.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
Rosvitha walked over and sat down slowly, her slender legs crossing elegantly to one side. Her left hand rested lightly on her knee while her right hand supported her body. The little spotted deer approached once again.
Rosvitha turned her head and then slowly raised her hand. Originally intending to pat the deer, she didn¡¯t expect it to sniff her smooth hand back, then closed its eyes and rubbed against her fingers.
It was evident that when it had been posing for photos with Muen and Noia just now, the little spotted deer had only been cooperating out of necessity for the ¡°job.¡±
But now, being with Rosvitha, there was a feeling of being subtly tamed by the queen. Leon seized the opportunity and pressed the shutter button.
Under the towering ancient tree, sunlight filtered through the dense fog and foliage, cascading gracefully onto Rosvitha¡¯s figure. She reached out her hand, epting the homage and adoration of the living beings around her. The queen¡¯s dignity and the beauty of womanhood were epitomized by Rosvitha in full disy. Even the two little dragon girls couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Mommy is so beautiful.¡±
Even Leon found himself reluctant to move his gaze away from the viewfinder.
After finishing the shoot, Rosvitha approached. ¡°How did they turn out? Oh, they¡¯re really good! Let me see the ones you took earlier.¡±
With that, Rosvitha reached out to take the camera from Leon¡¯s hand.
Leon snapped back to reality and held onto the camera protectively. ¡°Uh, well¡ let¡¯s take a few more shots, and then we can look at them together.¡±
Rosvitha didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°How about we go check out the pedestrian street over there and take some photos in different styles?¡± Leon suggested.
¡°Sounds great! To the pedestrian street we go!¡±@@novelbin@@
Muen cheered as she grabbed Noia¡¯s hand and ran towards the entrance of the pedestrian street. Rosvitha cautioned them to be careful and not to fall as she followed behind.
¡°There should be a photography studio or something simr on the pedestrian street¡¡± Leon muttered as he walked quickly after them.
The pedestrian street in the Flowing Cloud Valley still retained its quaint and elegant design style, with almost every street corner and shop serving as excellent photo spots.
Rosvitha led the two children ahead to scout for photo locations, while Leon followed not far behind, constantly scanning the surroundings for a photography studio.
At that moment, a couple approached them. Leon went up and asked, ¡°Hello, excuse me, is there a photography studio nearby?¡±
The couple stopped and pointed in a direction. Leon nodded in thanks.
However, Rosvitha happened to turn her head and saw the interaction.
When Leon caught up with them, Rosvitha asked, ¡°What did they say to you just now?¡±
¡°Oh, nothing much, just asking where to take good photos. They said ahead, so let¡¯s go check it out,¡± Leon replied casually.
Rosvitha nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
The couple, each holding one daughter¡¯s hand, walked towards the pedestrian street, while Leon kept an eye on the location of the photography studio.
Finally, from a distance, Leon spotted a photography studio. But he needed a reason to slip away on his own.
Scanning his surroundings, he noticed a candy shop not far from the photography studio. Leon had a sh of inspiration and said, ¡°Noia, Muen, would you like some candy?¡±
Noia didn¡¯t say anything, but Muen bounced up and down, saying, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±
¡°Alright, then you two wait here with Mommy, and Daddy will go buy some for you.¡±
¡°Okay~¡±
With that, Leon quickly crossed the street and jogged towards the candy shop.
¡°Oh, Mommy, Muen also wants lemon soda!¡± Muen added.
Rosvitha nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go tell Daddy.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget Sister¡¯s share,¡± Muen reminded.
¡°I won¡¯t. Noia, take care of Muen and don¡¯t wander off,¡± Rosvitha instructed.
¡°Yes, Mommy.¡±
Rosvitha got up and walked towards the candy shop where Leon had gone.
The two little dragon girls sat on chairs by the street, their tails and short legs dangling over the edge, swaying gently. Noia kept her eyes on Rosvitha¡¯s figure until the fog obscured her view, then she looked away.
She nced at her sister, Muen, who was leisurely waiting for her candy and lemon soda while hugging her own tail.
Noia¡¯s thoughts stirred, and she pursed her lips before suddenly speaking up, ¡°Actually, sometimes I envy you, Muen.¡±
Muen looked up, confused. ¡°Envy me? Why?¡±
Noia lowered her head, swaying her small shoes as she spoke slowly, ¡°I envy you because you can talk to Mommy and Daddy about anything without any worries.¡±
Muen still didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°But, Sister, you can do that too, right?¡±
¡°But I¡¯m already a big kid, and big kids can¡¯t just say whatever they want,¡± Noia replied to Muen, but it sounded more like she was saying it to herself.
All along, Noia had been trying her best to y the role of a ¡°grown-up¡± or, rather, a ¡°big kid.¡± But she was a twin with Muen, born just twenty minutes apart. And the pressure she put on herself to mature early wasn¡¯t without reason.
A long time ago, when Noia first gained her own consciousness and thoughts, she began to explore the world around her. Everything seemed so interesting to Noia¡ªher sister, her mother, and the man who should have been called her father but who remained perpetually asleep in bed.
Under her mother¡¯s careful guidance, she and her sister slowly grew up and learned about the world. At that time, their mother seemed like she could do anything.
Until one day, when Noia went to visit Leon and found her mother already there. She was about to greet them when she noticed her mother¡¯s low spirits. She sat on Leon¡¯s bed, head bowed, silent, with a troubled expression on her face.
Completely different from the usual elegant, stern yet gentle mother. That day, Noia didn¡¯t ask her mother what was wrong. But a seed¡ªa desire to mature and take care of her family¡ªhad taken root and sprouted in little Noia¡¯s heart. Until today.
When she said she envied her sister, it came from the depths of her heart. After all, no matter how you looked at it, she was just a little over a year old dragon girl. But when she said she couldn¡¯t express her own needs like her little sister could, that was also true.
That gloomy afternoon, with her mother sitting beside her father¡¯s bed in aa, that silently mournful expression was etched into Noia¡¯s memory. So she forced herself to grow up quickly, to mature quickly, so she could take care of her mother and prevent her from showing that expression again.
¡°Muen may not understand fully, but Muen also envies Sister,¡± Muen¡¯s voice interrupted Noia¡¯s recollection.
Noia tilted her head and asked, ¡°What does Muen envy me for?¡±
¡°Sister is smart and capable, always taking care of Muen like a grown-up. Muen wants to be someone like Sister in the future!¡±
Muen¡¯s sudden praise made Noia blush. She felt a bit overwhelmed for a moment. After some thought, Noia replied, ¡°But how do you know what I¡¯ll be in the future?¡±
Muen blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°Then what will Sister be in the future?¡±
Noia thought for a moment and replied earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll be the kind of person they both daughters should be.¡±
Meanwhile, the excellent old father Noia admired was currently figuring out how to print the explosive bunny girl photos from the camera.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but we can only print photos taken with our cameras here. Your model isn¡¯tpatible,¡± said the staff at the photography studio.
¡°¡Really?¡± Could they be so tailored to the tourist area¡¯s theme?
When the Dragon yer armyes through, your photo studio will be the first to go!
¡°Are there any other photography studios nearby?¡± Leon asked.
The staff member shook their head. ¡°There¡¯s only our photography studio in the entire Flowing Cloud Valley, sir.¡±
Oh. Damn monopoly.
It seemed that no matter how high-end or sacred a tourist attraction was, it ultimately revolved around making money.
¡°Well, sir, would you like to take a few photos here tomemorate your visit?¡± the staff member asked.
¡°No need. My wife and I might find other ways to leave a souvenir here,¡± Leon replied.
The staff member: ?
Leon sighed and took out a few candies from his bag, handing them to the staff member at the photography studio, then promptly left.
Standing at the door of the photography studio, Leon pondered what to do next.
At that moment, Rosvitha happened to walk out of the nearby candy store.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Leon was startled. ¡°I¡ I was buying candy.¡±
Leon shook the bag of candies in his hand. Before going to the photography studio just now, he had bought candies in advance, just in case.
¡°Oh¡ I see.¡±
Rosvitha asked, ¡°Why did youe up here? Where are Muen and Noia?¡±
¡°Muen said she still wants to drink lemonade, so we went to buy some over there.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The couple walked a bit further until they found a cold drinks shop. After buying four cups of lemonade and leaving, they noticed a w machine at the entrance.
The prizes in the w machine were diverse, ranging from rabbits, foxes, spiders, to bears¡ªeverything you could imagine.
¡°Hey, wait for me,¡± Rosvitha said, handing her lemonade to Leon before approaching the w machine. She swiped the room card and began manipting the mechanical w.
Leon walked over too. Inside the w machine were some fluffy plush toys. Leon pointed to the cutest spider at the back. ¡°Grab that one. It¡¯s cute.¡±
Rosvitha gave him an annoyed re and continued to focus on her task, ignoring himpletely. Her target was a small bear, but despite several attempts, she failed to grab it.
¡°Maybe let it go,¡± Leon suggested.
¡°No way. I must grab that bear today,¡± Rosvitha insisted,unching into a second round of attempts. She rarely acted so childish, and Leon couldn¡¯t figure out why she was acting this way all of a sudden. He could only wait quietly on the side.
After a few more tries, Rosvitha finally seeded. The little bear dropped from the w machine¡¯s exit, and Rosvitha picked it up, then handed it to Leon.
Leon blinked. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±
¡°To return yours. Rememberst time in Sky City, you gave me one?¡± Rosvitha replied.
Leon chuckled. ¡°The one I gave you was the Bear King. At most, this is just a little bear cub.¡±
¡°Stop it.¡± Rosvitha pinched the bear¡¯s arm and walked away without looking back.
¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want it. My hands are full,¡± Leon said, carrying the candies and holding four cups of lemonade as he casually caught up with her.
Vol. 1 Ch. 85
Chapter 85: I want to soak in the hot springs with you!
In the evening, the backyard of the Flowing Cloud Valley just finished an outdoor barbecue party. Next up was the long-awaited fireworks disy for the Leon family.
They found a good spot on the stone steps and sat down, quietly awaiting the start of the performance. Leon had his camera and the teddy bear that Rosvitha had given him during the day by his side.
He crossed his legs, hung his arms, and looked up at the night sky. With the moon shining brightly and stars twinkling, it was indeed a perfect setting for fireworks.
¡°Hey, it¡¯s starting over there. Sister, let¡¯s go quickly,¡± Muen eximed, jumping off the stone steps and dragging Noia¡¯s hand as they ran off.
Leon watched the lively and adorable figures of his daughters, unable to help but reveal a contented smile. He was just about to pick up the camera to capture this beautiful moment, but as he reached out, he couldn¡¯t find it anywhere.
Leon felt a panic rising in his heart as he looked back. The camera was already in Rosvitha¡¯s hands.
Click¡ª
Rosvitha pressed the shutter button while watching the backs of her daughters, then nodded satisfactorily at the magical projection from the camera.
Leon immediately became nervous and casually approached Rosvitha. ¡°Um¡ let me take the pictures for you. You go and y with the girls.¡±
Without lifting her head, Rosvitha fiddled with the camera. ¡°No need. I want to see what you¡¯ve taken today and how they turned out.¡±
¡°Oh, I¡ I think they¡¯re all pretty good. We can look at them when we get home and develop them.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see them now. Delete the ones you¡¯re not satisfied with.¡±@@novelbin@@
Rosvitha flipped through the photos Leon had taken today one by one. Leon¡¯s adrenaline surged with nervousness.
In this situation, there was a sense of urgency akin to ¡°You spent the whole summer vacation having a st, only to realize you haven¡¯t touched any homework. Now, the teacher is going through each student¡¯s assignments on the podium, and they¡¯re about to get to you soon.¡±
But the only difference was that the student who hadn¡¯t finished their summer homework wouldn¡¯t dare to confront the teacher. Leon, on the other hand, dared. At worst, he¡¯d get scolded. What if he managed to turn the tables?
However, these photos were still his trump cards, and it was better not to reveal them if possible. Leon swallowed hard as Rosvitha had now flipped to the photos taken in the pedestrian street in the afternoon.
Flipping further back would reveal the ones taken this morning. And even further back¡ that would be the bunny girl!
His empty summer homework was about to¡ªno, wait¡ªhis trump card for turning the tables on Rosvitha was about to turn into a merciless de aimed at him!
Think, Casmode, use your brain. What would the master do in this situation? Oh, the master wouldn¡¯t even stoop so low as to photograph the bunny girl for the mistress, so applying his mindset wouldn¡¯t help in this situation at all.
Leon bit his lip, looked left and right, then picked up a candy he had bought during the day. ¡°Want some?¡±
Rosvitha still didn¡¯t lift her head, staring at the magical projection of the camera, then slightly opened her mouth. ¡°Ah~¡±
Leon was speechless, so he just fed her a piece of candy.
Rosvitha¡¯s mouth was filled with candy, puffing up one side of her cheek, looking quite adorable¡ª but now wasn¡¯t the time to admire the cuteness of the mother dragon!
If he didn¡¯t stop her now, she would see the even ¡°cuter¡± bunny girl!
¡°Hey, Leon, what¡¯s going on with this photo¡ª¡±
¡°It¡¯s exactly what you see!¡± Leon straightened his chest, ready to face the consequences.
Rosvitha paused, then crushed the candy in her mouth. ¡°So, it¡¯s just a slightly offposition¡ Why such a big deal?¡±
¡°Uh¡ uh?¡± Leon stammered.
Rosvitha picked up the camera, pointing to a photo on it. ¡°See, my face is almost in the frame.¡±
Leon cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Um, maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re too tall.¡±
Rosvitha didn¡¯t pursue further. ¡°Oh, okay.¡±
Muttering to herself, she continued flipping through the photos. The one she had just seen was taken at the entrance of the pedestrian street at noon.
At this moment, this camera was determining the course of the next seven days of vacation.
Whether it would be a storm or a calm, no one could say for sure.
¡°Why are you so close to me?¡± Rosvitha suddenly remarked, still not lifting her head.
Leon quickly retreated, ¡°N-No reason.¡±
¡°Come here.¡±
¡°What for?¡±
¡°I said,e here.¡±
Leon awkwardly approached.
Rosvitha raised the camera, aiming the lens at herself and Leon. Then, she tilted her head towards Leon, and finally, pressed the shutter.
After taking the photo, Rosvitha nced at the preview image projected.
¡°Hmm, looks good. This way, we¡¯ll avoid the girls asking why we didn¡¯t take a photo together.¡±
Leon remarked, ¡°Your Majesty, you are indeed far-sighted.¡±
And if you keep flipping forward, you¡¯ll see more than just this one photo~
After finishing, Rosvitha handed the camera back to Leon. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the girls. You continue working hard and take more photos for us.¡±
¡°Absolutely thrilled, my dear wife!¡± Leon eximed.
Rosvitha rolled her eyes at him, ignoring his remark, and walked towards the fireworks disy ahead.
Leon breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness, the revolution¡¯s gains are preserved.¡±
He nced down at the camera in his hand, the image still frozen on the photo of him and Rosvitha from earlier. In the photo, the couple faced the camera, with Rosvitha leaning slightly against Leon, yfully making a peace sign. There was no deliberate angle chosen; in this photo, the two appeared as naturally as long-time lovers.
Leon scratched his forehead, muttering, ¡°A dragon over two hundred years old still making peace signs, how childish!¡±
At this moment, he conveniently forgot that when he took a photo with Rosvitha as the bunny girl, he also made quite a few peace signs himself.
Leon raised the camera again, continuing to take photos of the nearby mother and daughters. The fireworks lit up the sky, dazzling and magnificent.
After a while, Muen returned and sat beside Leon.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Muen?¡± Leon asked.
The little dragoness leaned over, resting on Leon¡¯sp and using her tail to cover her waist. ¡°Muen is tired from ying. Muen wants to rest.¡±
Leon smiled and took off his jacket, draping it over Muen. ¡°Okay.¡±
He looked up and saw Rosvitha and Noia ying nearby. Both mother and daughter held small fireworks in their hands, with one also tucked in Noia¡¯s tail.
Observing this scene, Leon sighed, ¡°Two people who are usually so serious, rarely get to y together so happily.¡±
At his words, the little dragoness lying on hisp curled up and softly said, ¡°Sister usually has to go to school, and Mom is busy with work, so they seldom get to y together like they are now. Dad, you worked hard to get the seven-day trip reward, so Muen wants sister and Mom to spend more time together.¡±
Leon was momentarily surprised, realizing that Muen¡¯s return wasn¡¯t just because she was tired of ying, but also because she wanted Noia and Rosvitha to have more time alone together.
He smiled warmly and pinched Muen¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯re growing up, Muen.¡±
But Muen shook her head. ¡°Muen hasn¡¯t grown up, and Muen doesn¡¯t know what growing up means. Muen just wants to make sister happy and make Mom and Dad happy. Hmm¡¡±
A warm feeling surged through Leon¡¯s heart. He gently stroked his daughter¡¯s cheek, sighing.
Despite Muen and Noia having vastly different personalities, they still loved their family in their own ways. They loved each other and their mom and dad.
¡°Muen, you really are growing up¡ª¡±
¡°Mmm¡ zzz¡¡±
Leon lowered his head to see that Muen had already fallen asleep on hisp. Ah, so being ¡°tired from ying¡± was indeed a significant part of the reason?
Leon chuckled softly, then grabbed the camera and snapped a photo of Muen¡¯s adorable and peaceful sleeping face.
After a while, Rosvitha and Noia returned. Judging from Noia¡¯s expression, she must have been a little tired too.
¡°Is she asleep?¡± Rosvitha whispered, lowering her voice.
Leon gently lifted Muen. ¡°Shall we head back?¡±
Rosvitha nodded, holding Noia¡¯s hand. But after a moment¡¯s thought, she crouched down. ¡°Would you like Mommy to carry you too?¡±
Noia¡¯s eyes lit up, and a tired smile appeared on her face. ¡°Yes!¡±
Rosvitha lifted Noia, following behind Leon as they left the backyard. The couple escorted the sisters back to their room.
¡°Get some rest, both of you. I¡¯ll take care of Muen,¡± Noia¡¯s voice sounded weary.
Rosvitha patted her head. ¡°Yes, but you also need to rest and not stay upte.¡±
¡°Okay, goodnight, Mom.¡±
After a pause, Noia turned to look at Leon at the bedroom door. ¡°Goodnight, Dad.¡±
Leon smiled, squinting his eyes, and waved. ¡°Goodnight.¡±
After bidding each other goodnight, the couple returned to their own room. Leon changed into slippers, stretchingzily as he walked towards the bedroom.
¡°Ah, what a fulfilling day,¡± Leon sighed as he flopped onto the soft hotel bed.
Rosvitha walked over to the bedside and kicked his leg gently. ¡°So, are you sleeping with me tonight?¡±
Leon jolted up, ¡°N-No, I¡ I¡¯m going to soak in the hot springs for a bit.¡±
¡°For how long?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Shrugging, Leon replied, ¡°About an hour. Why are you joining too?¡±
¡°Mm-hmm. You go ahead, I¡¯m not in a rush.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Whenever they had to sleep separately, the couple always tacitly agreed to take things as they came, postponing decisions when possible.
Once both of them finished soaking in the hot springs, those two hours would easily pass by, wouldn¡¯t they?
As for how to face each other after those two hours¡ well, they would figure it outter.
Leon took off his shirt, leaving on the swim trunks Rosvitha had bought him yesterday. He then sneakily grabbed the camera before heading to the hot springs behind the bedroom.
The warm water enveloped his body, washing away the fatigue and exhaustion of the whole day.
Leon closed his eyes, leaning against the edge of the hot spring, arms stretched out, and let out a long sigh, luxuriating in this rare moment of rxation.
However, before he could fully rx for even ten minutes, he heard the sound of sliding doors behind him. In the next moment, a pair of high heels entered his peripheral vision.
Leon¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could this dragoness be changing her mind so soon¡?
¡°Where¡¯s the camera?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Leon hesitated, ¡°Th-the camera? What do you need the camera for?¡±
¡°The grand finale of the fireworks disy is about to start. I figured I might as well go downstairs to take some photos while I¡¯m idle. Where¡¯s the camera? Oh, here it is.¡±
¡°Hey, wait a minute¡ª¡±
But it was toote. Rosvitha had already bent down and picked up the camera Leon had just ced next to the hot spring.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Leon pursed his lips, unable to articte anything. Seeing Leon¡¯s silence, Rosvitha continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to say anything, then I¡¯ll leave.¡±
With that, Rosvitha turned and walked towards the bedroom door. However, just as she took a step, there was a ssh behind her¡ª
¡°Let¡¯s soak in the hot spring together!¡± Leon blurted out.
Rosvitha halted, standing with her back to Leon for several seconds before slowly turning around. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Leon¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°I said¡ um, let¡¯s soak in the hot spring together.¡±
He couldn¡¯t let this dragoness take the camera. Losing the hard-earned fruits of his revolution was not an option.
Compared to losing the revolution, what did soaking in the hot spring together matter?
The couple stood facing each other, one tall and one short, as the fireworks exploded in the night sky, the brilliant light masking someone¡¯s slightly flushed face.
Rosvitha nced at Leon¡¯s bare upper body, water droplets sliding down his sturdy muscles and scarred skin.
She swallowed, then calmly replied, ¡°Well, you said it. I¡¯ll go change.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 88
Chapter 88: Report! Master has been found!(part1)
The next day ¡
¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡±
¡°Daddy, mommy, wake up! The sun is shining on our butts and tails!¡±
¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡±
Muen had already knocked on the door several times, but there was no response from inside the house.
Little Dragon Girl scratched her head and looked puzzledly at Noia. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on¡ Are they still sleeping?¡±
Noia crossed her arms, rubbing her chin, furrowing her brows in thought. ¡°ording to their pattern of taking turns feeling unwell every now and then, who¡¯s next this time?¡±
Muen recalled, ¡°Last time it was when we sent you, sister, to school. Dad said he stayed upte doing homework that night, so he felt tired and unwell.¡±
Noia nodded, analyzing with logical reasoning, ¡°Then this time it should be mom¡¯s turn.¡±
Muen pressed her little face, ¡°But even if it¡¯s mom¡¯s turn this time and she can¡¯t get up, what about dad? Dad¡¯s gone too! Sister, do we have to set up an offering for dad again? Muen wants to eat steak this time.¡±
Noia lifted her hand and pressed down on her sister¡¯s wrist, then gently held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if they don¡¯t get up, I can still take Muen out to y.¡±
¡°Really, sister?¡±
¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yay~¡±
The two little dragon girls held hands and bounced out of the castle. Meanwhile, in the suite, after an unknown amount of time, Leon finally slowly woke up.
His brain gradually powered on, followed by the sensation of soreness in his limbs. But luckily, Leon had grown ustomed to this feeling.
He slowly sat up, rubbed his temples, and the memories ofst night gradually emerged in his mind.
¡°Tsk¡ Both of them managed to crash together. It seems like the challenge failed without even shining.¡±
He nced sideways, seeing Rosvitha curled up, lying on her side, looking veryfortable. However, the strawberry marks on her neck and chest all indicated that she was even morefortablest night.
Looking at Rosvitha¡¯s sleeping face, Leon¡¯s gaze then fell on her lips, causing his cheeks to flush red involuntarily.
Last night¡ he and Rosvitha truly, for the first time, kissed¡ªexcluding the confusion of Blood¡¯s Temptation.
Recalling the scenes of their unrestrained kissingst night, Leon couldn¡¯t help but want to p himself. Why did they even start the challenge of not shining? Now, they had messed up, yed too far, and it was awkward.
Now, in his ¡°Chronicles of a Captive,¡± besides ¡°Sleeping with Dragons¡± and ¡°Breeding with Dragons,¡± he had to add ¡°Kissing Dragons.¡±
But on the other hand, a couple whose children were running around everywhere had just offered each other their first kiss yesterday¡
Apart from the awkwardness that was a bit hard to face, there was also a certain level of abstraction that was even harder to face.
After resting for a while in bed, Leon gently lifted the covers and got out of bed. He went to the bathroom, freshened up quickly, then stood in front of the mirror, looking at the dragon tattoo on his chest.
The dragon tattoo had already calmed down, showing no signs of any uncontrolled reactions. Leon sighed with relief, muttering to himself, ¡°You really got me this time.¡±
As he stepped out of the bathroom, Rosvitha was already dressed and sitting in front of the dressing table, tidying her hair. Leon hesitated for a moment, then gently closed the bathroom door.
Neither of them spoke first as husband and wife. Rosvitha quietly did her hair and makeup while Leon walked to the side of the bed, opened the suitcase, and took out his change of clothes. After changing clothes, Rosvitha finished her grooming as well.
Both husband and wife looked at each other spontaneously, but their eyes quickly averted when they made eye contact. It seemed that the first kiss amidst the confusion and enchantment ofst night had also affected Rosvitha to a certain extent.
She neither teased nor mocked Leon, nor did she pretend as if nothing had happened. The embarrassment and confusion she disyed were genuine, just like Leon¡¯s.
Last night, she finally kissed this dragon yer.
Wait a minute.
Why finally?
Making her feel like she wanted to kiss Leon!
It¡¯s all the dragon tattoo¡¯s fault!
Leon scratched his head. ¡°Should we¡ go out and find Noia and Muen?¡±
Rosvitha licked her lips, looking down at the tip of her shoe, quietly rubbing her fingers together. ¡°Hmm, okay.¡±
The couple arrived at the sisters¡¯ room, but there was no response to their knock.
¡°Did they go out to y by themselves?¡± Leon said, ¡°It¡¯s already past ten in the morning.¡±
¡°Probably. Let¡¯s go look for them,¡± Rosvitha replied.
They weren¡¯t very worried about their daughters encountering danger, especially with Noia around, and besides, this was a top-notch resort destination where there wouldn¡¯t be any dragon traffickers or other shady characters.
Outside the castle, the sun was shining brightly, everything was just like yesterday, fresh and beautiful. A few squirrels ran past Rosvitha¡¯s feet, and she turned her head to look in the direction they came from.
Not far away, Muen was standing on the steps, holding a camera in her hand, apparently taking a photo for the couple in front of her.
Noia was standing nearby, watching, so there didn¡¯t seem to be any danger. Leon and Rosvitha exchanged a nce, nodded to each other, and then walked over.
¡°Noia, Muen,¡± Leon called out their daughters¡¯ names.
The two little ones turned their heads at the sound of their names. Muen waved the camera in her hand and said happily, ¡°Good morning, Mom and Dad! Muen is helping Aunt Yuna and Uncle Zay take photos!¡±
Yuna, Zay¡
Leon¡¯s gaze fell on the dragon couple in front of him. It must be them that Muen was referring to.@@novelbin@@
The couple looked polite and refined¡ªwell, it wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, most of the people who coulde to the Flowing Cloud Valley for vacation were of this caliber.
The husband and wife approached, and Rosvitha reached out her hand, introducing herself, ¡°Hello, we are the parents of these two children. I¡¯m Rosvitha Melkvi, and this is my husband, Leon.¡±
Yuna immediately shook hands with Rosvitha, smiling in response.
¡°I¡¯m Yuna, and this is my husband Zay. We¡¯re on our honeymoon. The scenery here is beautiful, so we wanted to take a few photos. When these two little ones passed by, we asked for their help.¡±
As soon as the conversation ended, Muen jumped down the steps, holding up her camera and opening the image projection to show Leon and Rosvitha the photos she had just taken.
¡°Mom and Dad, what do you think of Muen¡¯s photos?¡±
¡°Sweetie, I¡¯m sure Muen took the best photos ever,¡± Yuna said, crouching down to ruffle Muen¡¯s hair.
Leon looked at the preview images projected by the magic, and although the lighting wasn¡¯t perfect, theposition was quite good.
Besides, Muen probably hadn¡¯t used a camera many times before, so being able to take pictures to this level was already impressive.
¡°Yuna is right, Muen, you did a great job,¡± Leon said, bending down, one hand supporting his knee while the other pinched Muen¡¯s chubby cheeks.
Muen excitedly showed the photos to Noia as well, receiving her sister¡¯s praise as she had hoped.
The two little ones happily continued taking pictures of the scenery around them.
Yuna nced at the nearby seats and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down and chat?¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
The four of them took their seats.
Vol. 1 Ch. 89
Chapter 89: Report! Master has been found! (part 2)
¡°Actually, my husband and I originally nned to go to the Azure Sea first, but we heard that there have been asional conflicts among the dragon ns along that route recently. To avoid trouble, we decided at thest minute toe to Flowing Cloud Valley instead,¡± Yuna exined.
¡°Conflicts among the dragon ns?¡± Rosvitha asked.
¡°Yes, it seems to be Constantine¡¯s tribe, right? I heard a while back that he wanted to expand his territory and was nning to absorb some smaller dragon ns,¡± Yuna borated.
Rosvitha had indeed heard Isabe mention this matter before. She hadn¡¯t expected Constantine to act so quickly. Absorbing smaller, weaker branches of tribes was one of the main ways for dragon ns to expand their territories.
The ¡°background story¡± she had arranged for Leon was along these lines¡ªsaying that Leon came from a disbanded tribe and was taken in by Rosvitha¡¯s Silver Dragon n.
Yuna waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your two little ones instead. My husband and I also want a cute child like yours. But we¡¯ve always been quite confused about the idea of having children. Miss Rosvitha, how did you and your husband decide to have children?¡±
The dragon race is a rather pure-blooded species. Generally speaking, refusing premarital sexual activities is considered pure enough, but dragons take it a step further by refraining from sexual activities altogether before marriage.
This is because of their physiological characteristics: once they engage in intercourse for the first time, pregnancy is inevitable, and no measures taken afterwards can prevent it.
Most dragons choose toy eggs because they don¡¯t want to be unexpectedly burdened with parenthood right after the deed, so they opt for self-reproduction instead.
Of course, this was also why Leon was so sure after using Blood¡¯s Temptation on Rosvitha that ¡°My child is already taking root in your womb.¡±
So for newlywed couples like Yuna and Zay, who are together and nning to have children, feeling confused and puzzled about the idea of having children is quite normal.
Now that they¡¯ve finally caught Leon and Rosvitha, they surely want to learn more about it.
Unfortunately¡ The newlyweds had the right idea, but they picked the wrong targets. The two ¡®elders¡¯ sitting here might have children¡ªtwo, in fact¡ªbut is it possible that they just lost their first kissst night?
¡°How did you decide to have children¡¡± Rosvitha felt ufortable, not wanting to dwell on the past. She pursed her lips and struggled with her words.
¡°Actually¡ um, it was my husband who mentioned wanting to be a father at the time, and I¡ I didn¡¯t think much about it, I just¡ I just agreed.¡±
High emotional intelligence: ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it at the time.¡±
Low emotional intelligence: ¡°I was under the influence of Blood¡¯s Temptation and didn¡¯t have a chance to think much.¡±
Leon silently covered his face. Although it sounded strange, it seemed to be the truth, and he didn¡¯t have the confidence to refute it.
¡°In matters like these, it¡¯s natural. There¡¯s no need to force yourself or your partner, or feel afraid about it. Just let things happen naturally,¡± Leon intervened, helping Rosvitha along.
Rosvitha immediately felt relieved, and Yuna and Zay nodded thoughtfully.
It¡¯s clear that Yuna really loves children. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called Muen ¡®sweetie¡¯ just now. All we can do is wish the two of them to have children soon.
After chatting for a while, Zay also brought up his own concern.
¡°Actually, Yuna and I have been together for many years, and we got to know each other before deciding to get married. But sometimes she can be a bit too dominant, and she knows this herself. We used to argue about this before we got married.¡±
Zay looked at Leon. ¡°Mr. Leon, I¡¯d like to ask if you have any secrets to dealing with this kind of issue?¡±
Leon sat upright, looking serious. ¡°Mr. Zay, I¡¯m sorry, but my wife Rosvitha is the kind of delicate and charming type. Despite her tall stature and cold appearance, she actually likes to act cute and spoiled from time to time. So, I might not be able to answer your question.¡±
This time, it was Rosvitha¡¯s turn to cover her face.
Oh, yes, I¡¯m delicate and charming, I act cute and spoiled, and I won¡¯t argue with you.
A hint of disappointment shed in Zay¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, I see¡¡±
¡°But,¡± Leon continued earnestly, even if a woman is strong-willed, she will still show her softer side.
¡°Whenever that happens, no matter what kind of person you usually are, you should stand up firmly to defend your wife. I think¡ that¡¯s what makes a responsible and good man.¡±
Rosvitha silently looked at Leon. His words reminded her of the day when Noia was brought home by the parents of a Red me Dragon n member.
When that guy was about to berate her and Noia, Leon stepped forward and, as he just said, firmly defended his wife and daughter.
Perhaps in Leon¡¯s mind, family and marital rtionships aren¡¯t thatplicated after all.
They are built on the foundation of a creed called ¡°responsibility,¡± and everything else is built upon it, bit by bit.
Leon was just such a pure and highly responsible person.
¡°Okay, thank you for your guidance, Mr. Leon,¡± Zay nodded in appreciation.
Leon waved his hand. ¡°No problem at all.¡±
They continued chatting for a while longer until Muen and Noia came running back, returning the camera to Yuna and Zay.
¡°Well then, until we meet again,¡± Yuna said.
¡°Until we meet again.¡±
¡°Goodbye, Aunt Yuna, goodbye, Uncle Zay!¡± Muen waved.
¡°Goodbye, Aunt and Uncle,¡± Noia added politely.
¡°Goodbye, little ones!¡±
Yuna waved back, linking her arm with Zay¡¯s as they walked away.
The newlywedsughed and joked, teasing each other, asionally lightly bumping shoulders. Leon and Rosvitha watched this scene, feeling as if they were seeing their own reflections.
With that thought, they nced at each other, then quickly looked away again.
There was still some uncertainty about how to face each other.
¡
After the seven-day hot spring trip, life returned to normal. However, since their return, the couple seemed to deliberately avoid each other.
They even skipped Rosvitha¡¯s usual ¡°three days of rest¡± routine.
The night they lost their first kiss in the haze of emotions and confusion had subtly influenced their mindset.
That evening, Rosvitha stood on the balcony, sipping wine and enjoying the breeze. Suddenly, she heard a sound behind her.
¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s news,¡± Shirley said.
Rosvitha turned around. ¡°Have you found the Teg couple?¡±
¡°They¡¯ve been found,¡± Shirley replied.
Rosvitha¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly asked, ¡°What exactly is the situation?¡±
¡°They have left the empire. I stumbled upon their hiding ce while circling the outskirts of the empire. It would have been difficult to find the location without flight capability.¡±
¡°No flight capability¡ and it¡¯s difficult to find that ce? Then how did he and his wife get there?¡±
Shirley shook her head, swallowing nervously, her expression slightly odd.
Rosvitha approached, setting down her wine ss and gently cing her hand on Shirley¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Take your time, tell me slowly.¡±@@novelbin@@
Shirleyposed herself and continued, ¡°Your Majesty, I can sense¡ that man named Teg¡ is very powerful, so powerful that he¡¯s on apletely different level from other dragon yers. When he found me, he could have easily killed me.¡±
Hearing this, Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Leon¡¯s master was indeed not just an ordinary farmer, as he had imed.
¡°But after he realized I was a Silver Dragon, he didn¡¯t attack. Instead, he said¡¡±
¡°What did he say?¡±
¡°He wants to see you.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 90
Chapter 90: Let¡¯s Make a Deal
Do we meet or not?
Of course, it¡¯s seeing.
Two silvery figures shed past under the full moon.
¡°Your Majesty, ahead is the border of Constantine¡¯s territory. There have been asional internal conflicts among dragon ns recently. Just to be safe, shall we take a detour?¡± Shirley flew by Rosvitha¡¯s side, suggesting.
¡°Alright.¡±
They adjusted their direction and circumvented the territory ahead. If it weren¡¯t for needing Shirley to lead the way, Rosvitha could have even traveled alone. Quietlying and quietly going, without causing anymotion.
Unfortunately, Shirley mentioned that Teg¡¯s hiding ce was too secretive. It would be difficult to find it based solely on verbal descriptions.
Moreover, Teg had set up shielding spells all around, rendering any tracking magic or recording stones ineffective within its range. Shirley had been flying aimlessly at the time and stumbled upon it by pure chance.
So, this journey had to be led by her.
Listening to Shirley¡¯s description, Rosvitha became even more curious about Leon¡¯s master. Previously, Rosvitha¡¯s understanding of the master was limited to Leon¡¯s casual remarks.
Living within the lines, the impression of the master Rosvitha received was that of a ¡°mischievous old man¡±, ¡°reliable in critical moments despite being usually carefree¡±, and ¡°an ordinary farmer who knows a little basic magic¡±.
However, it was evident that someone who could find a concealed hiding ce and set up shielding spells around it would not be simple. Moreover, Shirley mentionedst night that Teg could easily kill her.
Although Shirley excelled in infiltration and gathering intelligence, she was rtively weaker inbat.
However, she was still one of Rosvitha¡¯s confidantes. Even the current top dragon yers among humans might not be able to easily kill her.
If one couldn¡¯t win, couldn¡¯t they at least escape?
But Teg had indeed made Shirley feel panicked.
Who is this old man?
¡°Shirley, elerate.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±
Two figures streaked across the sky at extreme speed, heading towards the border of humanity. Due to a detour, they had to fly several extra hours than usual. By the time they reached the border between humans and dragons, dawn was approaching.
Rosvitha and Shirley also activated their invisibility magic. Without the cover of night, it was better to be cautious.
¡°Follow me, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Shirley adjusted her angle and flew towards a mountain gorge below. The twonded at the top of the gorge and looked down. The entire gorge was steep and rugged, with several small waterfalls cascading down from the top to the bottom.
The river at the bottom of the gorge was even more turbulent. If a human fell in carelessly, they would be swept away in the blink of an eye.
Shirley pointed to a waterfall halfway down the gorge. ¡°The Teg couple is behind that waterfall. Your Majesty, he said he only wants to see you. I can only wait for Your Majesty here.¡±
¡°Alright, if I haven¡¯t returned in an hour, you know what to do.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Please be extra careful.¡±
Rosvitha nodded and then, in human form, spread her dragon wings and flew slowly towards the waterfall.
As Shirley had said, they were hidden behind the waterfall. It would be difficult to find and reach them without the ability to fly.
Moreover, as soon as she entered the gorge, Rosvitha keenly sensed a slight limitation on her magical abilities.
While normal magic flow was unaffected, some auxiliary and tracking spells seemed less effective. The shielding enchantments were already active from this point.
Rosvitha gently pped her dragon wings, creating a gust of air to deflect the water as she passed through the waterfall, avoiding getting wet. Behind the waterfall was an artificial cave, neatly arranged.
Various wooden chairs, wardrobes, beds, and a simple kitchen inside indicated that someone was living here¡ª and seemed to be living quitefortably. However, there was no one here.
But in the next moment, the scene in front of Rosvitha began to distort.
When the distortion and changes ceased, there stood an elderly man with silver hair at the table and chairs. However, the term ¡°elderly¡± might not quite capture his demeanor.
Despite appearing to be around fifty years old in human terms, he exuded a remarkably calm and intimidating aura without doing anything, even in the presence of the Silver Dragon Queen standing before him.
His slightly clouded eyes gazed at Rosvitha, creating a subtle pressure on her. Countless dragon yers had fallen under the Silver Dragon Queen¡¯s dragonfire, but only one was special¡ª Leon.
He was the only opponent Rosvitha found formidable, and if it weren¡¯t for the sneak attack back then, Leon might have led his team to break through her Silver Dragon Temple.
Now, his master, Teg Lawrence, possessed almost the same charisma and presence as Leon did back then.
Rosvitha also noticed that before the distortion, there were only a few teacups on the table, but now, a slender longsword appeared there conspicuously.
The de emitted a chilling and solemn light, its hilt positioned within reach of the old man¡¯s hand¡ªsignifying his readiness to draw the sword and strike at Rosvitha at any moment.
He was well-prepared: the magic shielding, the distorted illusions, and, for a dragon yer, an essential weapon. And these were just what Rosvitha could see within her gaze. There were likely many more preparations hidden from view.
Teg locked eyes with Rosvitha for a moment before speaking slowly, ¡°How is Leon?¡±
Rosvitha was slightly taken aback by the directness of the question, causing her a momentary pause. After regaining herposure, she nodded. ¡°He is alive.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been two years. I¡¯ve been waiting.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s thoughts stirred, quickly understanding the deeper meaning behind Teg¡¯s words. ¡°You did this intentionally?¡±
Teg nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been banking on this opportunity today.¡±
Leon had disappeared during the crucial battle against the Silver Dragon n two years ago.
The battle report imed he died, but there was no body to be found. If there¡¯s even a glimmer of hope for Leon to be alive, it¡¯s likely tied to the dragon n. That¡¯s why Teg has been waiting. Waiting for a long time, and finally, he got the opportunity to draw out this Dragon King.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing the bet?¡± Rosvitha asked.
¡°It¡¯s more urate to say that I already considered him dead,¡± Teg replied.
In fact, many years ago, the first time Teg saw Leon, he knew that Leon wouldn¡¯t stay by his side for long. When he was ten, Teg sent Leon to the academy. Since then, every encounter felt like theirst.
Teg¡¯s gaze met Rosvitha¡¯s directly. Rosvitha could somewhat glean from Teg¡¯s eyes what he was currently concerned about, so she spoke up, ¡°In these two years, Leon has never given up. That¡¯s to be expected.¡±
¡°It sounds like you know him quite well,¡± Teg remarked.
¡°Naturally. His only identity now is my prisoner.¡±
¡°Every day, enjoying the top-tier treatment as my prisoner in the Silver Dragon Temple. Oh, well, I can¡¯t really say he¡¯s freeloading. At least Leon still pays his ¡®rent¡¯,¡± Rosvitha remarked.
Upon hearing this, Teg snorted and muttered, ¡°Stubborn brat¡ Two years and still so defiant. How much suffering does he have to endure in enemy hands?¡±@@novelbin@@
Then, changing the subject, he continued, ¡°Anyway, knowing that he¡¯s still alive puts my mind at ease.¡±
After a pause, he asked again, ¡°What deal did you two strike?¡±
It was not surprising that Leon would find a way to contact Rosvitha, but why would the Silver Dragon Queen lend a hand? There had to be a reason behind it.
Rosvitha assessed the old man before her. He was like an aging lion, his ws and ferocity undiminished despite the sharpness of time¡¯s de. Yet, he still had a soft side, and that was Leon.
Rosvitha could sense his care and restraint towards Leon. Care, because he was the genius dragon yer he had raised from childhood; restraint, because of the longstanding conflict between their two races, making it difficult for them to converse as old friends would.
But the fact that they didn¡¯t immediately sh upon meeting was already a positive sign. Although they couldn¡¯t achieveplete calmness, being able to calmly chat here about the same man was rare indeed.
Should one say that the current situation was special, or¡ that the man they were discussing was special?
¡°To fulfill his request, Leon has already paid the corresponding price,¡± Rosvitha replied.
¡°In that case, knowing him as I do, he must have tried every means to escape back to the empire before making this request,¡± Tegmented.
Oh, he did more than try¡ªhe never stopped for a single day. Rosvitha nodded, ¡°He has been attempting, but has continuously failed.¡±
Teg didn¡¯t express any opinion on this. As long as the brat was alive, that was good enough.
¡°Starting from now and for at least a year, if you let Leon escape back to the empire, it would only prove that your entire Silver Dragon n is useless,¡± Teg said.
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow.
While she never intended to let Leon go, Teg¡¯s statement was indeed peculiar. Knowing her protege was alive, he not only didn¡¯t rush to rescue him but also seemed to prefer him staying in enemy hands longer?
¡°You¡¯re provoking us,¡± Rosvitha¡¯s tone grew colder.
¡°Youing alone implies you don¡¯t want to engage inbat with me. Even if it were toe to that¡ª¡±
Teg remainedposed, casually stroking the hilt of the sword on the table, a confidence he had umted over many years.
¡°The reason for not letting hime back?¡±
¡°Noment,¡± Teg replied.
Rosvitha narrowed her eyes, observing the human before her.
Decisive, powerful, with his own logic and principles, strong enough to stand firm even against a Dragon King¡ The master of Leon and the man before her werepletely different.
After a brief moment of eye contact, Rosvitha nodded. Since the other party refused so decisively, she didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter further.
Regardless, whether it¡¯s been a year or even ten years of capturing Leon, she had no issue with it. It might even be a lifetime. But even so, she wouldn¡¯t engage in a losing deal.
¡°Not letting Leon return to the empire within a year is fine, but I have a condition,¡± Rosvitha stated.
¡°Name your price,¡± Teg responded, unsurprised.
The Silver Dragon Queen wore her trademark smirk. ¡°Tell me more about Leon, especially his childhood.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 91
Chapter 91: Truly Understand Now
¡°Leon¡¯s childhood¡?¡±
Teg¡¯s originally meticulous face revealed a hint of confusion and surprise. He anticipated that Rosvitha might mention some conditions or requests, but this so-called price¡ What was it for?
What kind of life was that brat living over there?
Rosvitha said no more, patiently awaiting the impending feast.
Teg released the handle of the knife in his hand, ¡°Your request is rather peculiar.¡±
Rosvitha smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t yours peculiar as well?¡±
Indeed, the things they wanted to exchange were all abnormal to begin with.
The master hoped that the disciple would die again outside, while the enemy wanted to learn about the captive¡¯s childhood.
However, since it hade to this, there was no need to ponder further. Let¡¯s just make the exchange directly.
Teg breathed a sigh of relief, scratching the white hair at his temple, ¡°Alright, wait here.¡±
With that said, Teg turned around, walked to the bedside, bent down, and pulled out arge wooden box from under the bed. He took out some papers and drawings from it, cing them all on the table.
Rosvitha was slightly surprised.
Goodness, did he actually keep so much dark history?
Leon probably never imagined that in addition to being betrayed by his formerrades on the battlefield, he would also be ¡°betrayed¡± by his master in private.
Tragic.
Poor Casmode was either being betrayed or on the way to being betrayed.
¡°These are all the love letters Leon received from enrollment to graduation; I kept them all for him.¡±
Teg said solemnly, ¡°Originally, these were meant for his future wife to see, but since his fate is now in your hands, you have the final say.¡±
With that, Teg pushed a stack of love letters in front of Rosvitha.
Ha, so you¡¯ve also been through this ordeal?
Rosvitha looked at the pile of love letters before her, thinking back to how Leon must have felt when he saw the stash of love letters Isabe had saved up. It must have brought him such joy.
As Rosvitha flipped through the letters, filled with overly sentimental content, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.@@novelbin@@
¡°And this one is a rather special love letter,¡± Teg said, holding up a white envelope.
¡°Oh? How so?¡± Rosvitha looked up.
¡°With other girls, he¡¯d reject them in a second, not even bothering to give a reason. But with the girl who sent this letter, he hesitated for a full five seconds before rejecting her.¡±
The master said, ¡°Do you know how important five seconds is to him? His exact words were, ¡®Why waste five seconds rejecting someone? I could use those five seconds to memorize another alchemical form, do a few more push-ups and pull-ups.¡¯ So, this girl is very, very special.¡±
¡°Was she very beautiful?¡±
¡°Very beautiful. Silver hair, tall, likes to wear high heels and dresses, gives off the impression of being icy.¡±
Rosvitha narrowed her eyes suspiciously, finding it hard not to suspect that Teg was describing her appearance.
It wasn¡¯t until he pulled out a portrait from a pile of sketches, a portrait that was so hriously inurate¡ªwell, let¡¯s just call it a portrait, because you could barely make out the eyes, nose, ears, and mouth¡ªthat Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.
¡°This is a portrait Leon drew of his dream girl when he was six years old. She shares distinct physical features with the girl he rejected five secondster, ten yearster.¡±
There was a pause, and then Teg suddenly tilted his head slightly, looking Rosvitha up and down as if he had just realized something. But he seemed reluctant to say it out loud.
Ah, it¡¯s like¡ it¡¯s right in front of me, even though it¡¯s far away¡
Although he knew his disciple was bold, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of¡ what he was thinking, right?
Rosvitha looked at the abstract portrait, silently noting it in her mind. Even though she wasughing inside, she kept a straight face.
¡°Just these aren¡¯t enough,¡± Rosvitha said. ¡°Is there anything else? Like¡ what foods he hates, where he dislikes being touched, or any deep-seated aversions he has.¡±
Having finally met the captive¡¯s rtive, it was only natural to gather some dirt on the captive. How else would they control him in the future?
Teg thought for a moment before replying, ¡°He hates carrots and eggnts. Carrots he can tolerate, but eggnts make him faint before he even eats them.¡±
¡°Faint¡ faint before eating them¡ Isn¡¯t that a bit exaggerated?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a bit exaggerated, but ever since Leon enlisted, the Empire¡¯s Dragon yer Army¡¯s instant meal packs have removed eggnts. Do you know why?¡±
Ha, as expected, behind every bizarre rule, there¡¯s an even more bizarre reason.
¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Rosvitha said.
Teg folded his arms across his chest, carefully recalling more dirt on his disciple.
For some reason, even though this was a trade with a dragon, he found himself enjoying it. After all, as Leon grew older, the opportunities to prank him were bing fewer and fewer.
The cave was suddenly filled with a cheerful atmosphere, and the tense and oppressive atmosphere seemed to lighten unconsciously.
¡°As for ces he dislikes being touched¡ it¡¯s his waist, it¡¯s particrly sensitive,¡± Teg said. ¡°As for deep-seated aversions¡ I can¡¯t think of any at the moment, but I can tell you something simr.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°At two-thirty in the morning, if he¡¯s in a light sleep, you can ask him any question. Whatever he says at that moment is definitely what¡¯s on his mind.¡±
After a pause, the master added, ¡°He even sleepwalks asionally, following yourmands. It¡¯s not a hundred percent guaranteed, though; it takes a bit of luck. Anyway, I used this trick to make him do a lot of farm work in the past.¡±
Wow¡ª afraid of eggnts, sensitive waist, and even ying truth or dare unconsciously during sleep. Why did it feel like the strongest dragon yer, who could scorch the heavens, scorch the earth, and even scorch the air in between, had all these strange weaknesses?
No wonder his past enemies couldn¡¯t defeat him.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve remembered all of that,¡± Rosvitha said, though she still felt it wasn¡¯t quite enough.
Thinking for a moment, she took out a photo from her waist and waved it in her hand.
¡°This is a recent photo of Leon. I¡¯ll add some more if you raise the price,¡± Rosvitha said.
Teg grinned, ¡°You dide prepared.¡±
¡°Returning empty-handed isn¡¯t my style.¡±
Teg nced at the photo again, ¡°Is that really a recent photo of Leon?¡±
¡°You¡¯re tempted, so give me the information I want,¡± Rosvitha said, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t show you a photo of your beloved disciple.¡±
Teg scratched his head, looking somewhat conflicted. It wasn¡¯t because he was having trouble finding dirt on Leon.
But the dirt he had in mind was a bit¡ too explosive. After much contemtion, Teg sighed.
Ah, forget it. In order to let that brat continue freeload for at least another year, Teg (on behalf of Leon) was going all out!
¡°Wait here,¡± Teg said, turning around and heading deeper into the cave.
tter tter¡ª
Momentster, strange footsteps echoed.
Following the sound, Rosvitha looked over.
ck, long-eared, four-legged, with a tail.
Rosvitha gasped in shock.
She had just been curious earlier when Shirley mentioned that when Leon¡¯s master and his family left the Empire, they sold everything and only took their donkey with them.
But after chatting with Teg for half a day, she hadn¡¯t seen any sign of a donkey. It turned out to be waiting here for the climax.
Truly, seeing is believing.
The donkey, which had lived in the lines and upied much of Leon¡¯s early life, was led by Teg in front of Rosvitha.
¡°From childhood to adulthood, Leon has tamed many poultry and dangerous creatures, but he never managed to tame our donkey. And¡¡±
¡°And?¡±
¡°If you carefully touch his nose, you¡¯ll notice some slight indentations. That¡¯s from the first time he tried to nail the donkey¡¯s hooves when he was a child, and the donkey kicked him.¡±
So nailing hooves actually happened! Rosvitha had thought Leon was just teasing her with that.
¡°Since then, he¡¯s been on the path of trying to tame the donkey but failing forever.¡±
¡°Teg said, ¡®Leon considers the failure to tame this donkey as a blot on his otherwise glorious life, so he¡¯s never mentioned it to anyone. That¡¯s the most explosive piece of dirt I can think of.''¡±
Rosvitha took a deep breath, slowly epting and digesting the enmity between Leon and the donkey.
¡°Alright, I understand. That¡¯s enough. Here¡¯s the photo for you.¡±
Rosvitha ced the photo on the table, but she didn¡¯t immediately move her hand away. ¡°I still need some memento from you or something else, anything that proves you¡¯re still alive.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it.¡±
Teg opened a drawer and took out a letter, handing it to Rosvitha. ¡°Give him this letter, and he¡¯ll know.¡±
Rosvitha took the letter. ¡°Alright.¡±
With the negotiation and transaction concluded, Rosvitha turned and walked to the cave exit.
She nced back, speaking coldly, ¡°This may be our first andst meeting. For Leon, I want more than just a year.¡±
With that, she spread her dragon wings, shook off the waterfall, and flew away slowly.
Teg breathed a sigh of relief and then picked up the photo pinned to the table.
Then his eyes widened involuntarily.
Defeated in battle and captured for two years, that rascal actually fathered twins with the Silver Dragon Queen?! What kind of prisoner of war unfolds like this?
Isn¡¯t this a bit too abstract?!
Getting older, he couldn¡¯t handle this kind of shock!
¡°You brat, I thought I¡¯d be the most outrageous dragon yer, but are you even outdoing me in this aspect?¡±
¡°Is¡ Leon okay?¡±
A woman¡¯s voice came from behind. She had been there all along, just not visible.
Teg turned around and handed the photo to the woman. ¡°I feel like just saying ¡®good¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be enough to describe his current life.¡±
The woman looked at the photo, her pupils trembling slightly. After a brief moment of excitement, she quicklyposed herself. ¡°Have you also made up your mind?¡±
After a moment of silence, the former dragon yer replied slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no reason to hesitate.¡±
Teg Lawrence picked up the dagger from the table, his gaze firm as he looked into the distance.
¡°Consider it a gift for the granddaughters¡¯ reunion.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 92
Chapter 92: Why Isn¡¯t She at Home?
In the evening, Leon sat at his desk lost in thought. The mother dragon had been gone for the entire day.
When Leon hadn¡¯t seen her all morning, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He thought she might have gone to patrol the border or meet with other dragon kings.
In the past, she would be gone for two or three days at a time. And at times like these, the entire Silver Dragon Temple belonged to him, the dragon yer, Casmode.
He coulde and go as he pleased, without having to report to the mother dragon where he was going or what he was doing. He could even arrange for the kitchen to make more of the grilled steaks that Muen loved to eat, and he didn¡¯t have to do his homework.
But it wasn¡¯t until he saw Anna and the other dragon maids at lunch that he realized this time, Rosvitha had left alone. In other words, this time, she had gone by herself.
Leon¡¯s excitement gradually subsided as the afternoon sun began to set. By evening, he inexplicably felt anxious and uneasy.
There was a sense of emptiness, like ¡°finally making it to the graduation vacation, intending to have a st for two months, but after just two days of excitement, feeling bored and idle.¡±
So, after dinner, he casually approached Anna and asked, ¡°Anna, is Noia going home in a few days?¡±
As Anna tidied up the dining table, she replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highness will soon see Princess Noia again.¡±
¡°Oh¡ um, did Rosvitha say she was going to make something Noia likes to eat?¡±
¡°No, Princess Noia isn¡¯t picky, which makes His Majesty feel relieved.¡±
¡°Is that so¡¡±
Leon scratched his forehead and asked again, ¡°Speaking of which, Noia seems quite simr to Rosvitha in terms of not being picky about food, huh?¡±
Anna blinked and thought for a moment, ¡°Not entirely, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t seem to liketro very much.¡±
¡°Oh, I see. I didn¡¯t expect Rosvitha to be picky too, that¡¯s unlike her.¡±
The dragon maid suddenly stopped tidying up the dining table and stood up straight, looking at Leon, ¡°Your Highness, do you have something you want to ask me?¡±
Leon was startled, thinking that his little scheme had been exposed so quickly?
¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s nothing, just casual conversation.¡±
Leon pretended to be nonchnt, then quickly changed his tone and asked seriously, ¡°But since you mentioned it, I really want to ask, do you know where Rosvitha went?¡±
Casmode, you¡¯re out of ideas now!
Upon hearing this, Anna covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, then shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Your Highness.¡±
¡°But you¡¯re her head maid, how could you not know?¡±
Oh dear, Your Highness, why are you in such a hurry? The Queen is a grown woman, she couldn¡¯t possibly get lost, could she?
Anna: ¡°Even as the head maid, there are some things that I¡¯m not allowed to inquire about. Her Majesty might be inspecting the tribes, or attending some secret meeting. But if Your Highness really wants to know, you can wait for Her Majesty to return and ask her directly.¡±
Ask her directly?¡
But we haven¡¯t spoken for many days. What if she misunderstands my intentions?
Leon scratched his head, ¡°Well, you can go ahead and continue with your tasks.¡±
¡°Alright, Your Highness, get some rest. Her Majesty might be back a littleter tonight.¡±
Leon waved his hand and left the dining room. He returned to his nursery, continuing to wait silently. However, even until ten o¡¯clock in the evening, he still hadn¡¯t seen a trace of the mother dragon.
As time passed by, Leon hugged himself, rubbing his eyes. He continued to ponder over things that he hadn¡¯t been able to figure out for hours.
During dinner, Anna mentioned that Rosvitha might have gone to inspect the tribes. This was something Leon knew. It was normal for Rosvitha, as the leader of the Silver Dragons, to regrly inspect her subjects and tribes.
But in the past, she would always bring her maidens or some trusted aides with her when she went on these inspections. However, this time, she had left alone.
Could it be that even the Silver Dragon Queen enjoyed ndestine visits and disguise checks? There was a sense of beauty in inspecting the grassroots secretly under the leadership of the imperial family.
Or perhaps, as Anna suggested, she had gone to attend a secret meeting of some dragon n? But what could this meeting be about¡
Leon¡¯s thoughts drifted, recalling the newlywed couple he had met by chance a few days ago in the Flowing Cloud Valley, Yuna and Zay.
In their conversation, Leon unexpectedly learned that a dragon king named Constantine had been annexing some weak and small dragon ns recently, causing numerous small-scale wars and conflicts in order to expand his territory.
However, in the ¡°Dragon¡¯s Tales of Wisdom¡± that Leon had previously exined to Muen, Constantine was depicted as a hero who expanded the territory for the dragon race.
In other words, the achievements of this me Dragon King might not be for the greater good of the dragon race but rather to satisfy his own thirst for power.
Now that he had caused such a bigmotion, it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible for Rosvitha, as the Silver Dragon Queen, to secretly attend a meeting of n leaders to discuss Constantine¡¯s recent actions.
However, even if it were a secret meeting, wouldn¡¯t she at least bring a guard with her?¡
So, either there was no secret meeting at all, or the level of secrecy surrounding this meeting was such that only dragon kings could participate.
Leon scratched his head, feeling utterly clueless. Everything was just wild spection and unfounded guesses.
As the night grew deeper and drowsiness washed over him, Leon yawned.
His gaze fell upon the small bear on the table. It was the one Rosvitha had won for him from a w machine in the Flowing Cloud Valley, saying it was a return gift. Despite its size being much smaller than therge bear he had given her initially, Leon dared not refuse her ¡°gracious¡± gift.
When he returned, Leon had initially thought to ce the bear on his bed. But upon second thought, he felt it might be too girlish for a grown man to have a bear on his bed. So, he ended up putting it on his desk.
Leon reached out and picked up the small bear, looking at its two ck eyes. Unconsciously, he chuckled softly.
¡°Disappeared without a word for so long,¡± he muttered, then set the bear down and moved to the recliner on the balcony, gazing at the deep night sky and the Milky Way suspended in the heavens.
After a while, he slowly closed his eyes. It was precisely at that moment, as he closed his eyes, that a faint purple light shed across his chest, fleeting in an instant.
At this moment, the Silver Dragon Queen was still on her way back. As she flew, Rosvitha suddenly felt something strange, and her speed abruptly slowed down.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Majesty?¡± Shirley asked hurriedly.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Indeed¡ there was nothing wrong. That strange sensation just now came and went so quickly that Rosvitha didn¡¯t even have time to figure out what it was before it disappeared.
Well, it was probably just because they had been flying for too long.
Calcting the time, she and Shirley still had a few more hours of flight before they could return to the Silver Dragon Temple. By then, they would have been out for two days and two nights.
Muen would be fine. Rosvitha had been away on business trips before, often returning after two or three days. But that guy, Leon, couldn¡¯t go a day without causing a stir.
Thinking of this, Rosvitha pped her wings, elerating towards the direction of the temple. Shirley hesitated for a moment, then quickly pped her wings as well.
¡°Your Majesty¡ Your Majesty, wait for me! I can¡¯t catch up with you!¡±
¡
The next morning, Leon was awakened by Muen shaking him.
¡°Daddy, Daddy, why are you sleeping on the balcony? You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±
Leon groggily opened his eyes, feeling a chill, and sneezed.
¡°Oh, Daddy! Are you really catching a cold?¡± Muen asked worriedly.
Leon wrapped his coat tighter around himself. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be better in a moment.¡±
Muen scratched her head. ¡°Daddy, why were you sleeping on the balconyst night?¡±
Leon took a moment to collect his thoughts, then remembered. Last night, he hadin on the recliner, counting stars while waiting for the lights on the neighboring balcony to turn on¡ª
Their room was adjacent to Rosvitha¡¯s, so as soon as Rosvitha returned and turned on the lights, he could see her from the balcony.
Anna had mentioned that Rosvitha might return a littleter. Unfortunately, even until the early hours of the morning, the lights next door remained off.
Leon had unknowingly fallen asleep.
¡°Oh, Daddy must have been too tiredst night and forgot toe back to the room to sleep.¡±
Leon hugged Muen. ¡°Mommy wasn¡¯t home all day yesterday. Do you know where she went?¡±
¡°Daddy.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve asked me this question three times already yesterday. Muen really doesn¡¯t know.¡±
¡°¡Did I ask so many times?¡±
Muen nodded earnestly, counting on her fingers one by one, ¡°Once after lunch, once when we went running together, and once before dinner. ¡±
¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t need to worry so much about Mommy. She used to go out for business often, and she always came back after a day or two.¡±
Leon cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Ahem, okay, Daddy will listen to you.¡±
As he spoke, the sound of guards came from the front courtyard of the temple.
¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve returned.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
Hearing this, Leon stood up with Muen in his arms and looked down from the balcony. Rosvitha had indeed returned, apanied by a silver dragon maiden Leon hadn¡¯t seen before.
¡°Look, Mommy¡¯s back,¡± Muen pointed below.
Leon¡¯s thoughts stirred slightly. ¡°Muen, Mommy was gone for two days. Did you miss her?¡±
¡°Of course, I missed her a lot.¡±
¡°Then let Daddy teach you a phrase, and when you learn it, you can say it to Mommy to make her happy.¡±
Muen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay, okay!¡±
A momentter, Muen ran out of the temple and dashed towards Rosvitha.
¡°Mommy~¡±
¡°Good morning, Muen.¡±
Rosvitha crouched down and hugged her daughter. ¡°Did you behave and eat on time at home?¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Um, well, uh¡ª¡±
Muen took a step back, stood up straight, and with her tail slightly raised, she said, ¡°Mommy, where did you go all day yesterday? Why were you gone for so long? Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡±
There was a hint of rehearsed tone in Muen¡¯s voice. And this ssic ¡°inspection three¡± didn¡¯t seem like something she would ask, did it?
Rosvitha thought for a moment, then looked up. She caught a glimpse of someone¡¯s face on the balcony of the nursery¡ª
Very quickly, it disappeared!
Vol. 1 Ch. 93
Chapter 93: You guess.
Rosvitha withdrew her gaze. ¡°Muen, have you not yed with Shirley for a long time?¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±
¡°The Little Dragon Princess tiptoed and looked at Shirley behind Rosvitha, ¡®Long time no see, Sister Shirley!''¡±
Shirley waved back. ¡°Long time no see, Princess.¡±
¡°Then let Sister Shirley y with you for a while. Mommy has some things to take care of.¡±
¡°Okay~¡±
Muen bypassed Rosvitha and ran over to Shirley.
Shirley ruffled her hair and then looked at Rosvitha. ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lottely, so take a rest.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±
With that, Shirley bent down, picked up Muen, and said, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go pick some fruits in the garden.¡±
¡°Okay~¡±
Shirley carried Muen away.
Rosvitha nced up at the balcony and chuckled. ¡°You, my dear, I know all your weaknesses now. Next, you won¡¯t be able to handle what¡¯sing.¡±
With determined steps, the queen walked into the temple.
Knock, knock, knock¡ª
Leon froze for a moment, then hesitantly walked to the door.
Now, the elusive enemy that had troubled him for a day and night was just behind that door. All he had to do was open it, and he would see.
Leon pursed his lips, contemting his opening lines for a moment.@@novelbin@@
Should he casually say ¡°good morning,¡± or should he smoothly skip over the fact that she had been gone for a day and two nights?
As he pondered, a voice from outside the door interrupted, ¡°I know you¡¯re standing at the door, so open it.¡±
Leon sighed and raised his hand to open the door.
After returning from the Flowing Cloud Valley, it had been several days since Leon and Rosvitha had faced each other in such close proximity again.
Leon scrutinized her; she looked¡ a bit tired. Had she flown for a long time? Despite the slight fatigue, there was still a hint of happiness and joy on Rosvitha¡¯s face. Was going out for a trip really worth being this happy about?!
So¡ did the progress of the secret dragon meeting go smoothly? Did she get the results she wanted? Or did she meet someone in secret?
While Leon was lost in thought, Rosvitha had already stepped inside. ¡°Why are you so sluggish?¡±
Leon snapped out of his thoughts and closed the door. ¡°You¡¯ve been away for a day and a night, and the first thing you do when youe back is knock on my door. Shouldn¡¯t I prepare my opening lines seriously?¡±
¡°So, is this your seriously prepared opening line?¡±
¡°No, actually, what I prepared was ¡®Wee back, Your Majesty. Thank you for remembering that there are a few people at home waiting for you to feed them.''¡±
Rosvitha chuckled. ¡°Why do you seem so concerned about me not being home yesterday? Are you missing me?¡±
¡°Me missing you? What would a dragon yer like me want with a dragon like you?¡± Leon replied. ¡°If I were to miss you, it would be¡ to know your whereabouts, so you wouldn¡¯t ambush me out of the blue.¡±
¡°Hmph, fine then. I was actually going to share with you what I saw and heard these past two days, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so wary of me. You¡¯ve really hurt my feelings. Well, I don¡¯t feel like sharing with you anymore. Bye.¡±
With that, Rosvitha turned to leave. But the next second, she stopped in her tracks. The belt of her skirt was gently tugged.
The force was minimal, and if Rosvitha wanted to walk away, she could easily do so. But if she walked away just like that, knowing the stubbornness of someone, he wouldn¡¯t even chase after her if it meant holding back his words.
After a moment, a hesitant voice came from behind, ¡°Where did you¡ go yesterday?¡±
Rosvitha turned back, smiling meaningfully. ¡°Do you want to know?¡±
He nodded.
She beckoned with her finger. ¡°Come closer, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
Intuition and experience told Leon that this was a trick. But curiositypelled him to take a step forward.
By the time he regretted it, he was already standing in front of Rosvitha.
Rosvitha pinched his ear with a yful smile, leaned in close to his face, and lightly brushed his nose with her hand¡ªyes, his master hadn¡¯t lied; it did seem a bit concave.
Then, she teased in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you. Why don¡¯t you guess for yourself?¡±
Leon shook his head to shake off Rosvitha¡¯s hand and hastily took two steps back. ¡°I knew you were ying tricks on me. I won¡¯t bother asking.¡±
¡°You¡¯re my prisoner of war. Why do I have to tell you where I went?¡± Sheughed, as if she was eagerly anticipating Leon¡¯s reaction after hearing her response.
Leon also realized that Rosvitha was only here to confront him because she noticed his slight panic and worry earlier.
Ha, Mother Dragon, between ¡°the truth of the matter¡± and ¡°confronting you,¡± my choice is definitely¡ªconfronting you.
¡°But your captive is a dragon yer who can kill most of your forces without relying on magic. Are you really so confident to run out on your own without exining anything?¡±
Leon stared into her silver eyes. ¡°Being so careless, be careful of me¡ª¡±
¡°What will you do? Hm?¡± Rosvitha stepped forward, interrupting Leon¡¯s chant. She even deliberately thrust her chest forward, forcing Leon to step back again.
¡°Well? What will you do?¡±
Damn. How can such a pretty face exude such an intimidating aura? It¡¯s simply unfair!
Because his spell chant was interrupted, Leon¡¯s momentum wascking, and in the end, he could only squeeze out, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Muen eats steak for all three meals.¡±
Rosvitha chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s not involve our daughter in our quarrels.¡±
After a moment¡¯s thought, she added, ¡°But you¡¯re right, I should take precautions. I¡¯ll remember that next time¡ª¡±
She trailed off, deliberately leaving it hanging.
Leon raised an eyebrow, ¡°Notify me?¡±
¡°Lock you up.¡±
¡°¡Really, Mother Dragon.¡±
¡°Alright, I do have something secret to take care of, nothing dangerous.¡±
To be honest, meeting a former top dragon yer alone is indeed somewhat risky. But Rosvitha currently has no intention of telling Leon about his master.
y first and talkter!
Besides, the master is currently safe, and Rosvitha just wants to take advantage of these days to put into practice the ¡°Leon Casmode¡¯s Weakness Checklist¡± she recently acquired.
Come on, back when they were at the eldest sister¡¯s house, not only did this guy see her past, but he also scared her with spiders, causing her to reveal a side of the queen unknown to others.
These ck histories are definitely powerful weapons for Leon to dig into Rosvitha¡¯s heart in their future ¡°spousal routine¡±.
And Rosvitha is well aware that the only way to shut Leon up is to retaliate with the same tactics. So, regarding the matter of the master, I know you¡¯re eager, but don¡¯t rush it. Let me rush first.
¡°Alright,¡± Leon said.
¡°Mm,¡± Rosvitha nodded, not saying anything more.
The couple fell silent for a moment.
Although she ns to retaliate with Leon¡¯s past, she can¡¯t be too aggressive about it. A perfect social death process requires brewing, forey, development, before reaching the climax.
Rosvitha needs to patiently wait for the opportunity to let her little captive step into the trap she has set.
And until that opportunity arises, their state seems to be¡ like ¡°not knowing how to look each other in the eye because they identally gave their first kiss to each other.¡±
After a brief silence, Rosvitha said, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±
¡°No,¡± Leon replied.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go call Muen, let¡¯s have breakfast togetherter.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s ready,¡± Leon nodded.
Rosvitha then left the nursery and returned to her room to prepare breakfast. It¡¯s safe to say that the queen is truly the queen, flying home all night and still having the energy to make breakfast.
She tied on her apron, washed and chopped vegetables, lit the fire, everything was done methodically.
¡°Beef sandwiches for Muen, bread and milk for me and the captive, and then¡ a sd.¡±
¡°Cucumber, tomato, onion¡ and some sd dressing. Hm? Where¡¯s the sd dressing?¡± Rosvitha opened the pantry and searched for it.
¡°Oh, here it is,¡± she reached for the bottle of sd dressing.
However, just as she was about to grab the dressing, she noticed a few carrots next to it¡
Rosvitha blinked, a smile appearing on her face.
¡°Bnced nutrition is important, dragon yer.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 94
Chapter 94: Kids shouldn¡¯t be picky eaters, and adults are the same.
More than half an hourter, Leon went to Rosvitha¡¯s room. Just as Muen returned, he was helping to bring dishes from the kitchen.
Leon hurried over and took the te from Muen¡¯s hand. ¡°Go wait for dinner, Muen. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡±
¡°Okay, thanks, Dad.¡±
With a te of sandwiches and several cups of milk in hand, Leon was about to leave the kitchen when he noticed a dish covered with a lid on the counter. He gestured towards it with his lips.
¡°Do I need to bring that up too?¡±
Rosvitha nced over while washing her hands and replied, ¡°Not for now. Just bring what you have.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
As Leon brought the dishes to the table, Muen had already tied his bib and was ready to eat. ¡°Sandwich! Yay!¡± Muen cheered, holding up his fork.
Leon ced the sandwich in front of Muen. For himself and Rosvitha, breakfast consisted of simple milk and bread. Well, it was said to be simple, but it wasn¡¯t really that simple. Dragon milk was top-notch stuff.
Unlike humans who used regr cows for milk, they used Ironhide yaks. Those things were genuinely S-ss dangerous species.
While for other races, hunting them was a challenge, an honor, a feat; for dragons, they were a source of delicious beef products.
The nutritional value of the milk produced by Ironhide yaks was several times that of ordinary milk. Thanks to this, Leon¡¯s body was able to recover so quickly.
After Rosvitha finished washing her hands, she also came to the table. She took off her apron, rolled up her sleeves, and tidied her hair. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±
¡°Dinner time!¡± Muen eagerly grabbed the sandwich and started cutting it with his knife.
The couple, with a silent understanding, pushed some side dishes towards Muen¡¯s side of the table.
The young dragon girl, being quite young, naturally couldn¡¯t notice the subtle details between her parents, but she knew that as long as she ate heartily, her parents would be happy.
She ate her sandwich while poking at the side dishes on the table. Muen ate with such enthusiasm.
Despite her small size, the appetite of a young dragon was considerable. She hadn¡¯t reached the level of Rosvitha, who could go days without eating anything and be unaffected.
As they ate, Leon noticed that Muen had picked out all the purple cabbage from the side dishes and put it on an empty te beside her. He didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it, but then he heard Rosvitha say, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be picky, Muen.¡±
Muen paused in her eating, a bit of sandwich bread crumbs still clinging to her lips. She blinked her pretty big eyes. ¡°Mom, Muen doesn¡¯t like purple cabbage, so Muen doesn¡¯t want to eat it.¡±
¡°You¡¯re at an age where proper nutrition is important. If you¡¯re picky, you won¡¯t grow tall. Right, Leon?¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Huh? Let her eat what she wants¡ªouch!¡± Leon yelped as Rosvitha kicked his shin under the table.
¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t catch that,¡± Rosvitha said with a smile as bright as flowers.
Rubbing his leg quietly, Leon shot a nce at the dragoness. To avoid further entanglement, he said, ¡°Um, Mom¡¯s right, Muen shouldn¡¯t be picky now. Bnced nutrition is important for a healthy body.¡±
After a pause, Leon added, ¡°Sis never picks at her food.¡±
¡°Is that so? Then Muen won¡¯t be picky either! It¡¯s just purple cabbage, Muen isn¡¯t afraid!¡±
With that, the young dragon girl speared the purple cabbage with her fork, eyeing it as if it were a formidable foe, then swallowed it in one gulp.
She puffed up her chubby cheeks and tightly closed her mouth, as if afraid the purple cabbage might escape from within.
After a moment of hesitation, Muen finally managed to swallow that mouthful of purple cabbage.
Leon indeed had a knack for handling his youngest daughter. But more than anything, he doted on Muen. ¡°Alright, one bite is enough, take it slow. Have some more sandwiches,¡± he said.
¡°Thanks, Dad! Dad¡¯s the best!¡± Muen eximed happily.
Rosvitha smiled faintly, then suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, I forgot, I still have a vegetable sd to bring out. Wait a moment.¡± With that, she got up and headed to the kitchen. When she returned, she was carrying a bowl of sd.
Leon recognized therge bowl containing the sd. Wasn¡¯t it the one he had seen covered with a te in the kitchen earlier? But Rosvitha had just said it wasn¡¯t necessary to bring it out, and now she said she forgot.
Leon swallowed subtly, feeling an uneasy premonition creeping into his mind. He nced sideways at Rosvitha.
Rosvitha rested her chin in her hand, nibbling on a slice of bread.
Noticing Leon¡¯s gaze, she looked back at him. ¡°What are you looking at? Eat your food.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
¡°Muen, try the vegetable sd,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Okay!¡± Muen leaned forward and scooped a small portion of sd onto her te. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s carrots! We haven¡¯t had carrots at home in a long time!¡±
Muen speared the orange-red pieces from the te and happily put them into her mouth. Carrots.
Leon¡¯s eating motion suddenly froze. The impact of this word on him was no less than his master calling him by his full name.
Before Leon could react, Rosvitha spoke again, ¡°Muen, your dad has been eyeing that bowl of vegetable sd. What should you do now?¡±
Muen¡¯s antennae twitched slightly. ¡°Help Dad serve a portion!¡±
¡°Okay, then hurry up.¡±
¡°Sure thing!¡±
Once again, the young dragon girl got up and scooped a portion of sd onto Leon¡¯s te. ¡°For Dad,¡± she said.
Leon looked down at the te: sd dressing, cucumber, tomato, onion, and¡ carrot!!@@novelbin@@
It really was that thing!
What¡¯s the difference between this and an SSS-ss dangerous species?!
Leon¡¯s hand holding the fork trembled slightly, and he unconsciously pulled his chair back a bit.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Leon? Why aren¡¯t you eating? Don¡¯t you like the sd Muen served you?¡± Rosvitha asked.
¡°Um¡ Dad doesn¡¯t like it?¡± Muen looked at him with a pitiful expression.
Leon pursed his lips and forced a smile. ¡°No, I like it. Dad definitely likes the sd Muen served. Dad will eat it right away.¡±
¡°Yeah, Dad, eat up! Carrots are delicious!¡±
Damn it.
Why don¡¯t you take after your old man when ites to not eating carrots?!
Leon thought angrily as he toyed with the sd on his te with his fork.
He polished off all the side dishes except for the carrots, then pretended to be satisfied as he patted his stomach. ¡°Ah, it was truly delicious. Thank you, Muen!¡±
¡°If it¡¯s so delicious, why not finish everything?¡± Rosvitha squinted and smiled, gesturing towards the remaining carrot dices on Leon¡¯s te. ¡°Are you being picky too?¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¡±
¡°Dad, you just told Muen that you shouldn¡¯t be picky and that nutrition should be bnced,¡± the young dragon girl chimed in, mimicking her mother.
¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be unhealthy. Dad, you always look so out of sorts, so you definitely can¡¯t be picky!¡±
¡°Muen is right, Leon. Your health is already not good, so you absolutely can¡¯t be picky,¡± Rosvitha spoke softly, as if she really cared about Leon¡¯s health¡ªwell, she did indeed care.
¡°Come on, eat up. Don¡¯t make Muen worry about your health.¡± With that, she affectionately reached out her hand and gently covered Leon¡¯s trembling hand.
¡°Taking care of your body is more important than anything.¡±
Finally, the dragoness mouthed the word ¡°husband¡± with her lips.
The taste of the carrot had rendered Leon unable to think straight. All he knew was that under the tacit cooperation of these mother and daughter, he had no choice but to eat the remaining carrots.
Fine!
He would eat it!
Would a top-tier dragon yer be afraid of such amon vegetable?!
Eat! Just eat it! This humble meal¡
Whoever said those who fear carrots aren¡¯t heroes!
Leon speared the carrot dices and bravely stuffed them into his mouth.
In the moment when the carrot attacked his taste buds, Leon felt like he saw his death¡ªalthough he had no idea what his death would look like.
¡°Oh~ Dad isn¡¯t picky, Dad¡¯s so great~ Then Muen wants to eat another piece of purple cabbage~¡± What a good daughter, you understand how to apany someone.
Rosvitha smiled faintly, picked up a whole carrot from the table, and took a gentle bite.
Crunch¡ª
Leon awkwardly turned his head to look.
He saw Rosvitha calmly chewing on that terrifying vegetable.
After noticing Leon¡¯s gaze, she deliberately took another bite in front of him, chewing slowly in her mouth.
¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Do you want to eat too? Here.¡± Rosvitha extended the carrot towards Leon.
Leon: Get this filthy thing away! Quickly!
Satisfied with Leon¡¯s reaction, Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased.
However¡
Do you think it¡¯s over, dear Mr. Casmode? Our days are still long ahead of us~
Vol. 1 Ch. 95
Chapter 95: Reporting!
Leon Casmode¡¯s, who was highly expected by us, ultimately fell into the hands of carrots. After breakfast, that taste lingered in his mouth and nose.
In the afternoon, when Muen was ying with him, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Daddy, why do you look unhealthy after eating carrots?¡±
¡°My dear daughter, just because you don¡¯t like purple cabbage doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t eat it; but when Daddy doesn¡¯t like carrots, he really can¡¯t eat carrots! You just don¡¯t know what Daddy used to do.¡±
¡°Daddy used to be the treasure of the Empire¡¯s Dragon yer Army. The cooks in the army knew Daddy didn¡¯t like carrots and eggnts, so they removed all carrots and eggnts from the nutrition meals served to Daddy after he enlisted. See, that¡¯s how top dragon yers are treated, like how top students can freely choose their seats in ss.¡±
¡°But on another note, of all the dishes, Leon only fears those two types of food, and yet, this morning, he was caught red-handed by Rosvitha. Is it really a coincidence? Or is there something else? Can¡¯t figure it out for now.¡±
¡°But there¡¯s no time to mourn the vanished carrots. What¡¯sing up next is revenge from Leon Casmode!¡±
¡°As a dragon yer, I cannot let that mother dragon off easy!¡±
Through spending such a long time together, Leon also found out that, apart from activities in bed, Rosvitha basically had no weaknesses in her daily life.
She loved taking baths and being clean but didn¡¯t have serious cleanliness OCD. She could cook well without any ws, and she handled household chores effortlessly, from sweeping the floor to mopping it.
Finding a weakness that would make her lose her appetite for a day was as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack.
¡°Unable to eat¡ unable to eat¡ oh, I got it!¡±
He remembered when he was trying to subtly inquire about where Rosvitha had gone yesterday with Anna. Anna casually mentioned, ¡°Her Majesty doesn¡¯t like coriander.¡±
Ah ha! He had indeed found the needle in the haystack!
During dinner, Leon volunteered to cook himself.
Following the principle of ¡°going all out,¡± every dish Leon made was seasoned with coriander.
No matter how cunning the mother dragon was, she couldn¡¯t escape my coriander array.
After preparation, Leon proudly brought the food to the table.
As the first dish of grilled chicken wingsnded, Rosvitha¡¯s smile instantly froze.
The fragrant chicken wings emitted an enticing aroma, and the few small green specks on them were quite eye-catching.
Rosvitha took a deep breath.
Well, it¡¯s just a dish of grilled chicken wings. I can just not eat it, right? There are other dishes anyway, aren¡¯t there?
So, for the second dish, roasted fish¡ªcoriander-vored version.
Rosvitha¡¯s frozen face finally couldn¡¯t hold back.
Would this guy, Leon, really put so much coriander in his cooking before?
Seeing Rosvitha¡¯s reaction, Leon tried to stifle hisughter as he continued to serve the dishes.
And each subsequent dish had coriander as an apaniment.
Rosvitha couldn¡¯t escape! This was like coriander hell for her!
¡°Come, Muen, your pan-fried steak should be eaten with vegetables too,¡± Leon said.
¡°I know, Daddy~¡±
¡°Here, your roasted fish, and some other side dishes, help yourself.¡±
After serving the dishes, Leon took his seat. But instead of hurrying to start eating, he leisurely admired the expression on Rosvitha¡¯s face.
Rosvitha bit her lip, staring at the roasted fish on the te for a while. Finally, she squeezed out a sentence, ¡°I¡ am not very hungry, you guys go ahead.¡±
Just as she was about to get up, Leon suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. ¡°You were out for so long yesterday, tired from the journey, and didn¡¯t rest much. How can you not eat dinner? Have a little, don¡¯t make me worry.¡± Leon¡¯s tone was sincere, full of affection.
¡°¡¡±
How disgustingly attentive, Casmode! But at least there¡¯s no coriander disgust.
¡°Yes, Mom, bnced nutrition is important, and three meals a day are important too!¡±
Good daughter, whose side are you on, anyway!
Having been inexplicably arranged by Leon for a coriander feast, Rosvitha didn¡¯t know if this guy did it on purpose. But to avoid setting a bad example for her daughter not to eat properly, she reluctantly sat back down, picked up her knife and fork, and looked at the roasted fish adorned with coriander. Her voice trembled slightly, ¡°Okay¡ Mom will eat.¡±
¡°Mm-hmm~¡±
Enduring the taste of coriander, Rosvitha ate the roasted fish in small mouthfuls.
Who said there¡¯s no such thing as empathy in the world? She now understood the pain Leon felt during breakfast.
Even though that pain was caused by her own hand.
Wait a minute¡ª
As Rosvitha chewed on the fish, she nced over the dishes on the table. Every dish had coriander¡ It¡¯s really hard not to suspect that this guy did it on purpose.
So, he decided to eat a whole dumpling of jealousy!
But how did he know she didn¡¯t like coriander? Rosvitha¡¯s mind stirred slightly as she endured the overpowering scent of coriander, pondering over this matter.
This dinner was the most satisfying dinner Leon had had recently.
Hmm, coriander truly is the most perfect food in the world!
After dinner, Muen went to rest in her room, and the couple washed dishes in the kitchen.@@novelbin@@
¡°Did you enjoy dinner?¡± Leon persisted.
Seeing through his intentions, Rosvitha replied, ¡°It was good, really well made.¡±
Alright, alright, stubborn dragon, I¡¯ll continue to make you a coriander feast tomorrow.
¡°As long as you enjoyed it,¡± Leon said.
Rosvitha chuckled, setting down the cleaned tes. Changing the subject, she said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll sleep in your room.¡±
Leon was taken aback, ¡°Sleep in my room¡¡±
¡°Yeah, remember to tidy up, see you tonight.¡±
With that, Rosvitha wiped her hands, offering no further exnation. But even if she didn¡¯t exin, Leon understood the meaning behind her words very well.
After all, being an old married couple, a single nce was enough to understand such matters. No doubt, tonight¡¯s coriander feast had sparked her desire to torment Leon again.
Besides, it had been half a month since Leonst handed in his ¡°homework¡± after the hot spring battle.
In the past, when handing in ¡°homework,¡± Rosvitha would usually choose between her own room or Leon¡¯s nursery. If she wanted to y some fancy games, like teacher roley or boss roley, she would stay in her own room.
But if she wanted a simple night of intense passion, she would go to Leon¡¯s room. The reason for this choice was that she didn¡¯t want to mess up her own room. So, tonight is going to be another intense night, huh?
However, after the brief shock, Leon quickly calmed down. Because with a full half month of time, his body¡¯s amazing recovery ratebined with the highly nutritious food of the dragon race had already made him much stronger than before.
Did Rosvitha want to casually manipte and exert pressure on him again this time?
It wouldn¡¯t be so easy!
If she wanted toe, fine. He vowed to make this dragon regret it!
But to maintain his facade of confidence, Leon symbolically declined, ¡°Shall we do it another day?¡±
As expected, the reply was, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Alright, alright, mother dragon, I¡¯ve given you a chance. Don¡¯t beg for mercy when the timees!
¡
In the evening, Leon quickly tidied up his nursery and then sat quietly at his desk, waiting. Before long, the door creaked, and Rosvitha walked in wearing a thin-strapped nightgown.
She wore dragon-wing slippers, and her skirt was a bit short, just covering the top of her thighs. Her long and slender legs were exposed, exuding a fiery sensuality.
The dragon tattoo on her chest was faintly visible, her round and delicate shoulders were fair and smooth, and her soft curves swayed slightly with each step.
As she passed by Leon, a delicate fragrance mingled with the pleasant scent of shower gel wafted over, intoxicatingly alluring. Without greeting, she climbed into bed and pulled back the covers to lie down.
¡°Did you shower?¡± Rosvitha asked.
¡°Yes, I did.¡±
¡°Hmm,e here.¡±
After a pause, she added, ¡°Shirt off.¡±
Leon silently got up and took off his shirt. Rosvitha nced over, captivated by Leon¡¯s solid and well-defined muscles, especially his abs, which were so tempting that one would want to reach out and touch them. However, Rosvitha¡¯s goal tonight was not that.
She averted her gaze and closed her eyes slightly. A few secondster, Leony down beside her.
¡°Should I turn off the light?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Yes, please.¡±
Click¡ª
The bedsidemp went out, plunging the room into darkness. Moonlight filtered in through the window, but Leon didn¡¯t take the opportunity to admire Rosvitha¡¯s profile. He was quietly waiting for the right moment, like a lion lurking before its hunt.
You may not know how exaggeratedly skilled it is to kill a mother dragon effortlessly. I often say, if Noia could take on three opponents at school and defeat them all, then it¡¯s no problem for me, Leon, to take down Rosvitha alone.
Lying in wait, Leon knew he couldn¡¯t consume this kidney treasure. He didn¡¯t need to. Rosvitha was as good as dead. If only he could exchange this kidney treasure for Dragon Strength, it would be a decisive blow.
But unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t possible. Come on, mother dragon, hurry up. Move a little faster. Stop dawdling. I still need to take you down. He handed her a small whip, signaling her to start the show.
But as time ticked away, Rosvitha remained motionless. Leon turned his head and found her eyes closed, breathing steadily. Was she¡ asleep? What happened to the intense passion? How could she fall asleep?
Leon gently nudged her arm, ¡°Hey, hey.¡± No response. She was really asleep. Damn it. Did she reallye to my room just to sleep and nothing else?
Leon¡¯s mind raced. Rosvitha was now asleep. If he took her down now¡ No, it wasn¡¯t the right time. She usually liked to produce aggression, so counterattacking her would be more meaningful.
And Leon had spent half a month umting his strength. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose it so easily. Money should be spent wisely on the de¡¯s edge.
With these thoughts in mind, Leon shifted away from Rosvitha, creating some distance, and then drifted off to sleep himself.
However, in the early hours of the morning, around two o¡¯clock, silver eyes slowly opened.
Rosvitha quietly sat up and gently nudged Leon¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Wake up, I¡¯m going to punish you. Wake up.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t respond.
Rosvitha smiled knowingly. ¡°Very well.¡±
She nced at the clock on the wall, which showed exactly half-past two in the morning. Teg had said that if Leon was asleep at half-past two in the morning, there was a chance she could hear his inner thoughts when asking him questions.
Rosvitha couldn¡¯t wait to give it a try.
Without hesitation about what question to ask, she had already decided.
¡°Let¡¯s start with a simple test,¡± Rosvitha cleared her throat. ¡°Leon Casmode, what¡¯s the name of your little daughter?¡±
¡°Mmm¡¡± Leon murmured in his sleep, but didn¡¯t answer Rosvitha¡¯s question.
Rosvitha frowned. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s not working tonight?¡±
Just as Rosvitha was hesitating whether to try again tomorrow night, she heard Leon, in a daze, say, ¡°Muen¡ Muen K. Melkvi.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ah-ha! Got it.¡±
A perfect answer, they really were family!
¡°Then, for the second question, what does the girl you rejected in five seconds during your school days look like?¡±
Combining rtionship history and embarrassing past equals double critical hit!
Leon hummed, ¡°Hmm¡ Silver hair, tall¡ Kind of pretty¡¡±
Rosvitha lowered her gaze and snorted coldly. ¡°After all these years, you still remember her so clearly. What a dog of a man. So why did you hesitate for five seconds when rejecting her, while you were quick to reject everyone else?¡±
¡°Mmm¡ hehe~ hehehe~¡±
¡°Why are youughing? Give me a proper answer!¡±
¡°She¡ she¡¯s pretty¡ hehe¡¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s face unknowingly darkened. ¡°Then why did you reject her? Why don¡¯t you go date her if you think she¡¯s pretty?¡±
¡°Because¡ um¡ because I only like silver hair and tall girls¡ not her.¡±
Upon hearing this, Rosvitha softened slightly. ¡°Then what else do you like?¡±
¡°I also like¡ mature women, ck stockings, bunny girls¡¡±
Rosvitha suppressed a smile, holding her hands to her chest as if she had discovered some incredible secret. ¡°So you like bunny girls, huh, you dog of a man.¡±
This was something even his master didn¡¯t know. Unexpectedly, there was a surprise revtion!
¡°Do you¡ want that five-second girl from school to dress up as a bunny girl for you?¡±
¡°N¡ no¡¡±
Rosvitha: ¡°Then who do you want to see in a bunny girl outfit?¡±
¡°Um¡ Rosvitha.¡±
Rosvitha: ?
Well, dream on. As the esteemed Silver Dragon Queen, I would never dress up as a bunny girl for you!
Vol. 1 Ch. 96
Chapter 96: Who said Noia can¡¯t make assists!
¡°Casmode, you¡¯ll never see me dressed as a bunny girl in your lifetime. Just give up on that dream.¡±
¡°But¡ why do you want to see me dressed as a bunny girl the most?¡±
Although unintentionally prying into her position in Leon¡¯s heart, extending this question might yield more juicy details. So¡ it was all just fishing, plus a bit of pure curiosity.
¡°Because¡ because¡ I¡¡±
His voice grew softer and softer, as if he might fall asleep the next second.
Rosvitha¡¯s curiosity was thoroughly piqued. She couldn¡¯t help but lean in closer, afraid to miss his next words.
However¡
¡°Huff¡ huff¡¡±
¡°No, what¡¯s wrong with you? Just say it.¡±
Rosvitha gently pushed his shoulder.
Then Leon snored lightly.
Rosvitha sat on the bed, hands on her hips, raising her beautiful eyes.
Two thirty-one.
It was already past two-thirty in the morning.
¡°You little rascal, when you say it¡¯s two-thirty, it¡¯s exactly two-thirty, not a minute less.¡±
Rosvitha said indignantly, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll just let you sleepwalk and see if you¡¯re still so lucky.¡±
Well, since it¡¯s already past two-thirty, Rosvitha¡¯s purpose for tonight has been achieved.
Next¡ should she take advantage of this guy beingpletely defenseless and give him anotherte-night lesson, which has been absent for half a month?
As Rosvitha pondered, her hand reached for his cheek.
However, just as her fingertips were about to touch Leon, she stopped herself.@@novelbin@@
She remembered the day when Noia had drunk too much at the celebration banquet after passing the entrance test. That was the perfect opportunity for Leon to take advantage of her vulnerability.
But he had said he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of someone¡¯s weakness. A true dragon yer must defeat the dragon king honorably.
Rosvitha¡¯s pupils flickered slightly as she muttered, ¡°Hmph, and it¡¯s not effective when you¡¯re half-asleep. It¡¯s more effective to torture you when you¡¯re awake.¡±
With that in mind, Rosvitha lifted the nket, quietly got out of bed, nced back at Leon, and then left the nursery.
The next day, Leon woke up leisurely, opening his eyes halfway and ncing at the clock. It was a quarter past seven in the morning.
Hmm, so early, let¡¯s go back to sleep for a bit¡ª
Huh?
So early?
That¡¯s not right!
Leon jolted awake, looking around the bed and then at the other ces in the room where one could lie down or sit up. Everything was tidy, without any signs of a battle.
ording to his usual intensity inpleting assignments, the room should have been a mess by now.
Butst night¡ nothing seemed to have happened?
After his mind cleared a bit, Leon came to a conclusion:
She¡¯s afraid.
I won!
Look, my dear audience, this is how a top dragon yer, fully recovered to health, exerts pressure on the dragon¡¯s bloodline.
Let me develop a bit more, and I¡¯ll easily control that mother dragon with a wave of my hand!
Leon suddenly felt a bright future ahead of him. But he couldn¡¯t let the champagne flow too freely.
Given the cunning nature of that mother dragon, she mighte up with various ways to undermine him afterward, then take advantage of the situation to strike.
This time, Leon had finally gained the upper hand, and he couldn¡¯t afford to waste it. He had to be even more careful.
With these thoughts in mind, Leon got out of bed, freshened up, got dressed, and left the room, intending to head to the dining room for a meal.
As he opened the door, he ran into Rosvitha.
She had changed out of the provocative ultra-short nightgown fromst night and was now wearing casual home-style attire, a long skirt.
The couple exchanged nces, and Leon spoke first, ¡°What time did you leavest night?¡±
Rosvitha calmly replied, while tidying her hair, ¡°I left when you fell asleep.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sleep in my room?¡±
¡°Yeah, I slept for a while and then left. Is there a problem?¡±
Rosvitha stamped her foot, casting a sidelong nce, ¡°What¡¯s with your tone? Seems a bit disappointed?¡±
Leon chuckled. Clearly, it was when you, the mother dragon, were about to make your movest night, only to find that your buddy was no longer the same as before, so you slunk away in embarrassment, right? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t figure it out.
But Leon had also be adept at hiding his intentions. In front of this mother dragon, he had to y it cool.
¡°What¡¯s there to be disappointed about? Sleeping means sleeping, that¡¯s it. After all, the whole castle is yours, you can sleep wherever you want.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±
At the sound of her voice, Leon stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°Wrong about what?¡±
As Rosvitha walked past him, she slowed her pace, gazing into his eyes.
¡°This castle is mine, and everything in it is mine. Including you, the prisoner.¡±
Leon chuckled, shrugging nonchntly. This level of mental attack didn¡¯t affect him much anymore.
¡°Mother dragon, you should update your tactics.¡±
With his hands in his pockets, Leon turned and continued toward the dining room.
Seeing that her tactic had no effect on him, Rosvitha came up with another idea. She walked alongside Leon, pretending to be casual.
¡°By the way,st night when I left, I heard you talking in your sleep.¡±
¡°What did I say?¡±
¡°It was intermittent, something like¡ a female ssmate, regretting not agreeing to you back then, and so on.¡±
Leon¡¯s steps faltered, his expression panicked.
He had indeed turned down many female ssmates in the past for the sake of his studies and career. But most of them had been forgotten by now, their names and faces blurred in his memory.
However, there was one he still remembered vividly.
Leon nced at the mother dragon beside him¡ª
Ah, yes, it was her.
Theoretically, the only female ssmate who could make him talk in his sleep would be her.
Leon also recalled hesitating a bit when he rejected her back then. It was inevitable; she was very attractive to him.
But his response at the time had still been, ¡°You¡¯re a good girl.¡±
How could it be that after all these years¡ he was still dreaming about her?
Rosvitha looked at Leon¡¯s reaction and thought to herself that he must be using a process of elimination from his ¡°Rejected Female ssmates List¡± and should have already guessed who she was referring to in her previous statement.
With a smug smile, Rosvitha continued to feign ignorance, saying, ¡°What¡¯s more, if I had agreed to you back then, I wouldn¡¯t have be a dragon yer, let alone go to battle. And I wouldn¡¯t be here now, defeated and captured, regretting it all.¡±
Rosvitha sped her hands together in a dramatic gesture, mimicking a prayer. ¡°Oh, how touching, Dragon yer. I never thought you had such a heart-wrenching secret crush. It seems like I¡¯m really the heartless dragon who has torn you apart from your loved ones.¡±
Leon¡¯s face turned green. It felt like he had swallowed ten pounds of carrots.
¡°I¡ I never had a crush on her at all. Stop making things up.¡±
Hmph, of course I know you never had a crush on her. You spilled your true feelings in your sleepst night.
¡°But you were dreaming about being with her?¡±
¡°But it¡¯s just a dream. I can¡¯t control what happens in my dreams.¡±
Rosvitha continued walking toward the dining room, hands on her hips. ¡°And you call yourself the strongest dragon yer, yet you can¡¯t even admit to secretly liking a girl. How embarrassing.¡±
Leon trotted after her, waving his hands as he exined, ¡°But I really didn¡¯t have a crush on her.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not listening.¡±
¡°You have to listen! How can you just ignore me?¡±
¡°Time for food~¡±
¡°Ugh, you¡¯re such a dragon¡ª¡±
Rosvitha interrupted with augh.
Muen rubbed her sleepy eyes as she walked out of her room. She was wearing her cute pink pajamas, with her fluffy hair sticking up and her sleep hat askew.
At the end of the hallway, she saw the backs of her mom and dad. Her dad was chatting animatedly, while her mom smiled to herself.
Hmm¡ they must be telling some funny morning jokes~
Mom and dad are really happy together~
¡
In the evening, the Leviathan school bus descended slowly.
Leon shielded his eyes with his hand, watching the massive creature hovering in the sky. ¡°If we had one of these as a pet, how much food would it eat in a day?¡±
Rosvitha crossed her arms. ¡°What? You want to retire with your female ssmates and raise one after they graduate?¡±
¡°Enough with the jokes!¡±
A teleportation column appeared, and Noia came running out of it, waving to a few ssmates on the Leviathan.
Oh, it looks like our daughter has good rtionships at school.
¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±
A maid approached and took Noia¡¯s backpack.
¡°Muen.¡± Noia opened her arms.
Muen ran over with a smile, ¡°Sister~¡±
The two dragon sisters hugged each other, Muen rubbing her sister¡¯s cheek affectionately.
The couple also smiled with satisfaction.
But Leon noticed that Noia was holding something in her hand, so he asked, ¡°Noia, is that your homework?¡±
Noia walked over, holding her sister¡¯s hand, and handed the paper to Leon.
Leon took it and saw that it was some kind ofpetition rule.
Looking down, he read, ¡°Essaypetition?¡±
Rosvitha also leaned in, saying, ¡°Please write an essay with the theme of ¡®family¡¯ and ¡®happiness,¡¯ with a minimum of eight hundred words. Oh, and there¡¯s a word count requirement too.¡±
Leon handed thepetition rules back to Noia. ¡°Have you decided how you¡¯re going to write it?¡±
Noia nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided. Since the theme is about family and happiness, most of our ssmates will probably write about family love, especially since there are many cocoon-born dragon families.¡±
¡°If I write about family love too, I might not stand out. So I thought, why not take a different approach and highlight the unique advantages of being born from a live-bearing dragon family.¡±
The couple looked at each other, blinking, ¡°The unique advantages of being born from a live-bearing family? You mean¡¡±
Noia smiled, ¡°I mean you two.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 97
Chapter 97: You two should go on a date!
¡°Me, us?¡±
Noia nodded. ¡°Yes, since everyone else will likely focus on family love, if I want to stand out, I can¡¯t write about family love too. I want to write about Mom and Dad¡¯s¡¡±
Don¡¯t say that word.
Please, don¡¯t say it, I beg you!
¡°Romance!¡±
Pfft¡ª
As if two invisible sharp knives deeply pierced the hearts of the couple.
The couple exchanged a nce.
Clearly, they both felt a hint of¡ fear towards the topic their eldest daughter had chosen.
Family love was one thing. With four members in the family, you could easilye up with at least three segments of family love: father-daughter, mother-daughter, and sisterly love.
It would be enough to fill up not just an eight-hundred-word essay but even twenty-four hundred words, just enough for certainzy authors to create a chapter break.
¡°But you talk about this love¡¡±
Love, my foot! What love!
Do my mom and I look like we¡¯re deeply in love?
Have we held hands? Have we kissed? Have we hugged? Or have we spent holidays together?
Hiss~ Seems like we¡¯ve actually done all that.
So, it¡¯s no wonder Noia is so confident about her love theme.
me it on Leon and Rosvitha for portraying the ¡°husband and wife¡± rtionship so convincingly in front of their children.
At the same time, it also indirectly illustrates how they¡¯ve managed to make this fake family feel real and warm. So much so that when Noia wanted to excel by taking a different approach, the first thing she thought of was them.
The couple hesitated, unsure of what to do. They exchanged nces, each unable to make a decision.
Seeing their hesitation, Leon quickly squatted down. ¡°Alright, Mom and Dad will cooperate with you. Our family will definitely win first ce in the essaypetition!¡±
Noia¡¯s face lit up again. ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad!¡±
Despite being mature beyond her years, she was still a child, and her cute little face couldn¡¯t hide her emotions.
Seeing Leon¡¯s agreement, Rosvitha naturally didn¡¯t say much more. ¡°So, Noia, how do you need Mom and Dad to cooperate with you?¡±
Noia had already thought about it on the way back. ¡°It¡¯s simple, really, notplicated at all.¡±
Upon hearing this, the couple breathed a sigh of relief. Simple was good. Simple was good. Howplex could a child¡¯s understanding of love be?
Leon couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Did she just mention a date this afternoon? She can¡¯t possibly know what a date is at her age!¡±
In the evening, Leon paced back and forth in Rosvitha¡¯s room.
Rosvitha shook her head. ¡°Noia understands more than the average child. Since she brought it up, let¡¯s think about how to handle tomorrow¡¯s date first.¡±
Leon stopped pacing and looked at Rosvitha. ¡°Have you ever been on a date before?¡±
Rosvitha shrugged. ¡°I spent the first hundred years busy with academics and the next hundred years busy with my career. When did I have time for romance and dating? How about you?¡±
¡°First fifteen years, academics. Next five, career¡¡± And thest two years, busy with parenting.
Rosvitha covered her face, sighing. ¡°Well, we can¡¯t rely on our past experiences.¡±
With zero experience, they really couldn¡¯t rely on anything.
Rosvitha sat quietly for a moment before standing up and heading to her study. A momentter, she returned to the living room holding several novels.
She ced the novels on the coffee table. Leon leaned over to take a look. ¡°Me and My Lover, Afternoon Nap, Beloved Albatross¡ What are these?¡±
¡°Novels,¡± she paused, then added, ¡°Romance novels.¡±
¡°I thought you were always studying magic or something in your study. I didn¡¯t expect you to secretly read novels.¡±
Rosvitha gave him a nce and ignored his teasing, getting straight to the point. ¡°In order to provide Noia with suitable romantic material, even if we¡¯re not good at dating, we need to make up for it tonight by studying. Learning from these books should be efficient.¡±
During the nights before the entrance exam, the couple stayed up all night studying to pass the test. But this time, they only had one night to prepare.
¡°Review before the exam? Now that¡¯s something I won¡¯t get tired of,¡± Leon said as he sat down next to Rosvitha. The two of them began flipping through the novels in front of them.
Of course, Rosvitha had already read these romance novels several times before, so she only selected the parts rted to ¡°dates¡± to read.
Leon didn¡¯t foolishly read every word either; that would take too much time. His method was to skim through the chapter titles first, looking for chapters that might describe dates, and then jump directly to those chapters.
Each had their own method, saving time and effort.
While reading, they also made notes. They recorded some of the date content from the novels to organize and selectter.
After a few hours, Leon and Rosvitha had thoroughly absorbed the date sections of these romance novels and made quite a few notes.
They exchanged a nce, then simultaneously revealed a knowing smile, the smile of academic achievers.
Theybined their notes and began selecting what suited them best.
The first item on the list was ¡°watching a ballet.¡± The theater would be crowded, the atmosphere elegant, and they would simply be watching a ballet, so there wouldn¡¯t be any strange activities. It was perfect for them.
¡°How about a couple¡¯s bar¡ Hmm, no, scratch that,¡± Rosvitha said.
Leon nodded in agreement, as he wasn¡¯t very good at drinking. Also, since they were using this for their daughter¡¯s essay material, Noia would probably be secretly observing them tomorrow. Getting drunk and acting out of character during their daughter¡¯s observation wouldn¡¯t be a good idea.
Next, the couple organized some other date ideas that suited them.
What is suitable for them?
That is, there are no messy couple games, no overly intimate physical contact, while still being able to show the heartwarming theme of ¡°parental love¡± in the project.
To be honest, it¡¯s quite difficult.
But in the end, I managed to cobble together a list of activities for a date, enough to keep them upied for a whole day.
Leon looked at the list with satisfaction.
¡°Well, as long as we follow this tomorrow, we definitely won¡¯t mess up!¡±
Even Rosvita, rarely, agreed with Leon¡¯s point of view.
¡°That¡¯s right, we can definitely provide our daughter with a perfect date experience!¡±
The couple popped open a bottle of champagne.
Little did they know, thest time they opened champagne together was on the eve of the school enrollment ceremony.
The oue of that, well, those who understand know.
So this time¡ can the couple escape thew of opening champagne and inevitable mishap?
Director Noia K. Melkvi presents her heartfelt masterpiece ¡ª ¡°Parental Love¡±!@@novelbin@@
Vol. 1 Ch. 98
Chapter 98: First, put on matching couple outfits.
The next morning, after Rosvitha finished preparing, she was ready to head to Sky City for their date.
Today, she wore a pure white long dress, her silver hair tied up with a headband, and a thin braid hanging down the side of her face.
It was the same style as the braid Leon had secretly woven for her while she was asleep, which had be a signature detail for Rosvitha, whether in her daily life or when traveling.
With a delicate egg-shaped face lightly powdered, enhancing herplexion, and subtle makeupplementing her queenly temperament, she exuded elegance and grace.
Leon, too, unusually wore a sporty suit, giving him a sunny and casual yet dignified appearance.
After all, they had to provide high-quality material for their daughter¡¯sposition, starting from their attire. Recalling thest time they wore suits was when they took a family portrait.
The couple left the house together, exchanging silent appraisals upon seeing each other, then nodding in unison.
¡°You finally look somewhat presentable,¡± Rosvitha said with a teasing smile.
Leon rolled his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have topliment.¡±
¡°Mom, Dad, are you ready?¡± Noia ran over from her sister¡¯s room with her backpack on her back.
¡°We¡¯re all set, ready to go anytime,¡± Rosvitha replied.
Noia ran up to them, nced at their outfits, then shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±
The couple looked at each other in confusion.
What¡¯s wrong now? Rosvitha asked patiently, ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡±
¡°Mom, Dad, you¡¯re going on a date, but you¡¯re dressed too formally and seriously right now. You look like you¡¯re going¡ on a blind date,¡± Noia the director gave her evaluation.
The couple exchanged nces.
Oh, it does seem a bit too formal indeed.
They had only focused on ¡°quality¡± and ¡°seriousness,¡± neglecting the most important aspect of a date: ¡°rxation and naturalness.¡±
A date, fundamentally, is a game between partners, which is quite different from a blind date.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go change with Dad,¡± Rosvitha said.@@novelbin@@
¡°No need, Mom. Anna and I went to the tribal clothing store this morning and picked out two suitable outfits for you directly. You can just change into them,¡± Noia said.
The Silver Dragon Temple was just where Rosvitha lived and worked as a queen. The entire living area of the Silver Dragon n was quiterge, with aplete industrial chain of life.
Naturally, clothes could be bought here. However,pared to Sky City, where everything in her tribe was already familiar, there was little novelty in arranging a date, and the effect would be greatly discounted.
Noia took off her backpack and pulled out two sets of clothes from it, handing one to Leon and one to Rosvitha.
The couple obediently followed Noia¡¯s arrangement.
Noia would provide her own suggestions and ideas based on the actual situation, and she even made some preparations in advance for this. This was a good thing, and the couple had to support it.
They each returned to their rooms.
Rosvitha opened the clothing bag and found a very youthful and energetic hoodie inside. The fabric felt smooth to the touch, and it should be veryfortable to wear.
The overall color of the hoodie was light gray, which matched her hair color well, and there was a cartoon bear pattern on the chest of the hoodie.
¡°It looks good, but¡¡± Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°Am I going to look too childish in this?¡±
It wasn¡¯t that she was worried that this kind of youthful and girlish style would affect her image.
The Silver Dragon Queen never relied on appearance to make people submit; she relied on strength and personal charm.
Rosvitha just felt that she had never tried this style before¡ What if she couldn¡¯t handle it, and her daughter wasn¡¯t satisfied?
After some hesitation, Rosvitha took off her long dress and put on the hoodie. The hem of the hoodie just covered her buttocks, revealing a small amount of the hem of her undergarments.
She went to her wardrobe and paired it with a pair of pants and boots. These weren¡¯t her usual style of clothing, and the pants had not been worn for a long time. They felt a bit tight when she put them on.
Standing in front of the mirror, Rosvitha¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°Well, it must be because the pants shrank, not because I gained weight.¡±
Women were very sensitive to the numbers on the scale, even if they didn¡¯t look fat at all.
Yet, Rosvitha was still very strict with herself about managing her figure. However, despite the tightness of the pants, they did indeed entuate her figure.
Rosvitha, tall and stunning, transformed from an elegant queen into a lively forest girl. She turned in front of the mirror again, confirming her outfit. ¡°OK, ready to go. I wonder what Noia prepared for Leon.¡±
Muttering to herself, Rosvitha opened the door and stepped out. As soon as she looked up, she saw Leon staring at her in shock.
Rosvitha was taken aback, about to ask ¡°What¡¯s wrong,¡± but her gaze fell on Leon¡¯s clothes, and she was just as astonished.
Their clothes¡ were exactly the same!
Except hers was gray, and Leon¡¯s was ck.
¡°Couple outfits¡¡±
Indeed, the eldest daughter¡¯s understanding of dating waspletely beyond what these adults could imagine.
¡°Yes, couple outfits~ Because you two are the stars of today¡¯s date~ Of course, you should wear a couple outfits,¡± Noia exined her reasoning.
Hmm, indeed, the stars should dress differently.
Meanwhile, Leon silently added another line to his ¡°Memoirs of a Captive¡± ¡ª ¡°Wearing couple outfits with a dragon.¡±
Ahem, let us once again say the ssic quote:
Leon Casmode¡¯s life was a glorious one, but also an abstract one.
¡°Mom looks so beautiful~ Dad looks so handsome~ Wow, you¡¯re wearing the same clothes!¡± Coincidentally, Muen ran over, followed by the head maid Anna.
Noia wore an expression of ¡°I know everything¡± and exined to her sister, ¡°These are couple outfits, representing that Mom and Dad are a loving couple~¡± She emphasized the ¡°loving¡± part with stress and intonation.
The little dragon princess seemed to understand vaguely, but it didn¡¯t stop her from cheering, ¡°Yay~¡±
Leon facepalmed, ¡°Good daughter, don¡¯t exin too much. Let¡¯s get started.¡±
¡°Okay, Mom and Dad, you go ahead. Anna will take me and Muenter,¡± Noia earnestly organized everyone¡¯s tasks.
¡°Throughout today¡¯s date, you won¡¯t see us in your line of sight, so please be natural and rxed. That way, we can achieve better results. Understand?¡±
Leon made aical salute, and the dragon yer stood at attention. ¡°Yes, Director Noia!¡±
Ten minutester, Rosvitha transformed into her dragon form and, along with Leon, headed to Sky City.
After waiting for a few more minutes, Anna set off with the two little dragon princesses. Her task today was to protect the two young princesses.
On the way to Sky City, there were no internal conflicts or wars within the Dragon n, so everyone smoothly reached Sky City without any obstacles.
Rosvitha transformed back into her human form ¡ª
To be honest, this was the first time she didn¡¯t want to transform back into her human form, because in her dragon form, others couldn¡¯t see that she and Leon were wearing couple outfits!
Leon¡¯s face was also burning red.
Despite being grown up, he had never worn couple outfits with any girl before ¡ª oh, forgot to mention, the premise of wearing couple outfits is having a partner, and Leon had been single for the first twenty-two years of his life.
The couple nced at each other, then walked into Sky City together, beginning their first¡
Date after marriage!
Vol. 1 Ch. 99
Chapter 99: Next step, propose!
The first item on the date battle n:
Watching a ballet.
The couple arrived at the ticket counter of a theater.
Due to venue constraints and performance schedules, ballet performances usually only had three or four shows per day.
And the couple¡¯s date time was only for that day. So, the key to this first item was to catch whichever show was avable.
The ticket attendant smiled as soon as they saw the couple¡¯s attire and asked, ¡°Are you two in a romantic rtionship?¡±
Leon and Rosvitha nced at each other, then sighed simultaneously, reluctantly nodding.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a couple¡¯s seat for you, and the ticket price remains the same,¡± the attendant said.
Leon blinked. ¡°Just to watch an opera, do they really need separate couple seats and regr seats?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s a thoughtful service newly introduced by our theater,¡± the attendant replied.
Leon smirked, ¡°Well, you guys are certainly considerate.¡±
After purchasing the tickets, there was still half an hour until the show started. The couple sat together on a bench outside the theater, quietly waiting.
The za outside the theater was freely open to the public, and some elderly people and children woulde here to feed the pigeons.
Leon and Rosvitha sat side by side on the bench, asionally having a few pigeons approach them for food.
But unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have any biscuits or bread in their pockets. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t get any food, the pigeons cooed twice and pped their wings away.
As Leon¡¯s gaze wandered with the pigeons, he inadvertently noticed an ice cream stand. Immediately, he turned to Rosvitha beside him.
She was lowering her head, her mouth hidden under the cor of her hoodie, her hands in the pockets of her top, stretching her long legs, looking at her shoes.
The tips of her shoes touched each other and then separated, then lightly touched again, seemingly enjoying herself quite happily.
¡°Want some ice cream?¡± Leon asked.
Hesitation.
A nod.
¡°What vor?¡±
¡°Anything.¡±
Leon¡¯s mind stirred slightly. ¡°How abouttro vor?¡±
Rosvitha red at him. ¡°Carrot vor.¡±
Leon chuckled and got up to the ice cream stand.
While paying, Leon¡¯s peripheral vision caught sight of something in the nearby bushes. He hesitated for a moment, then quickly looked away, muttering quietly, ¡°Disguise skills need improvement.¡±
But deliberately choosing to hide near the ice cream stand, was there some ulterior motive, my little cotton ball?
Leon returned to the bench with two ice creams. ¡°I got strawberry and banana vors, which one do you want?¡±
¡°I want orange vor,¡± Rosvitha said, trying to tease him.
Unexpectedly, Leon had predicted her little scheme and handed her an orange-vored ice cream directly. ¡°Here, orange vor for you.¡±
Rosvitha was taken aback, raising her eyes and blinking her lively eyes, her long eyshes fluttering. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just buy strawberry and banana vors?¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°Just messing with you. I knew you¡¯d pick orange vor.¡±
Rosvitha snorted and took the orange-vored ice cream from him. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and eat while walking.¡±
¡°We still have twenty minutes before it starts.¡±
¡°Well, but the assistant director might not wait for twenty minutes,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Huh?¡±
Leon didn¡¯t exin further. He reached out and took Rosvitha¡¯s arm.
Rosvitha panicked, almost dropping her ice cream, but she was still pulled up by Leon, and they walked together towards the theater entrance.
As they walked away, three figures emerged from the bushes near the ice cream stand.
Anna patted the grass off the two little princesses and then straightened her own attire.
¡°Anna, Anna, I want ice cream too!¡± the assistant director pointed to the stand ahead, her eyes sparkling.
Anna nodded and led them to the stand. ¡°Hello, three ice creams, please.¡±
Never doubt a father¡¯s judgment of his daughters!
The film crew chose to observe secretly here not only because it was a good location for footage but also because they could conveniently buy ice cream!
Meanwhile, Leon and Rosvitha had already entered the theater. After they took their seats, other audience members began to trickle in.
Leon noticed that there were indeed separate sections for couple seats and regr seats, but he still couldn¡¯t understand the significance of such a distinction.
Even if it was for the sake of amodating a few nuclear families, it didn¡¯t seem necessary.
Well, it¡¯s normal not to understand things about the Dragon n.
Leon pushed aside his thoughts and quietly waited for the ballet to begin.
¡°This y is called ¡®Sunset Sonata of the Albatross,''¡± Rosvitha said.
Leon nced down at the name of the y on his ticket and replied, ¡°Hmm, I can read.¡±
¡°The story is about two people who identally be husband and wife, but initially, there¡¯s no love between them. Through spending time together and getting to know each other, they eventually open their hearts and fall in love,¡± Rosvitha exined.
Leon pursed his lips and adjusted his posture. Why does it feel like this is hinting at my life?!
Even though he was very aware of how closely the characters in this y mirrored reality, he pretended to remain calm. ¡°Oh, that sounds good.¡±
After a pause, he asked, ¡°Oh, have you seen it before?¡±
Rosvitha shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve only read the original novel of this ballet.¡±
¡°A novel?¡± Leon recalled the romance novels they stayed upte reading while nning their datest night, one of which was also rted to albatrosses. ¡°Is it the one we readst night?¡±
¡°No, but it¡¯s by the same author.¡±
Leon uttered a mild ¡°oh¡± and quipped, ¡°It seems like this author really likes albatrosses.¡±
¡°Because in the life of an albatross, there¡¯s only one mate, which coincides with the marital rtionship of the Dragon n, so many authors often use albatrosses to symbolize unwavering love,¡± Rosvitha exined calmly.
¡°This book is the final installment of the author¡¯s albatross trilogy, a masterpiece, and it¡¯s been adapted into the ballet we¡¯re about to watch because of its excellence.¡±
Leon gazed at Rosvitha¡¯s profile in astonishment. When she exined these things, she was knowledgeable and articte,pletely different from her usual reserved demeanor when talking to Leon. It was evident that she genuinely enjoyed these art forms, something Leon hadn¡¯t realized before.
¡°Have you ever watched ballets or operas before?¡± Rosvitha asked, ncing at Leon.
Leon quickly averted his gaze. ¡°Uh¡ not really, I haven¡¯t watched much.¡±
¡°Well, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understandter, you can ask me, and I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±
¡°So kind of you,¡± Leon remarked.
Rosvitha gave him a faint nce. ¡°Just worried that when we get home, if our daughter asks you about it, and you¡¯re clueless, the date would seem too fake, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°Okay.¡±
Ten minutester, the performance began.
The first act was a wedding scene, romantic and extravagant, captivating the audience¡¯s attention.
Ballet is aprehensive art form that integrates music, drama, literature, dance, and stage design.
In addition to thepelling storyline, the actors¡¯ singing and dancing skills also greatly enhance a ballet performance.
Leon¡¯s artistic sensibilities weren¡¯t very developed, so he focused more on the plot. Since it was a ballet adapted from a romance novel, some parts of the plot mighte off as a bit melodramatic in the actual performance.
Leon refrained frommenting, knowing that Rosvitha seemed quite engrossed in the performance and didn¡¯t want to disturb her mood.
In the final act, as Rosvitha had mentioned, after enduring various trials and tribtions, the lovers finally came together, and under the setting sun, the male protagonist proposed to the female protagonist.
Heartfelt music filled the air, and the dialogue touched the audience¡¯s hearts, bringing tears to their eyes¡ªno exaggeration, Leon saw a few girls in the front row wiping away tears.
Leon breathed a sigh of relief but couldn¡¯t help but quip, ¡°I would never propose like that, it¡¯s too cheesy.¡±
Unexpectedly, Rosvitha nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, in the original novel, the final scene is very romantic and beautiful, but when portrayed in ballet form, it does seem a bit exaggerated. Overall, though, it¡¯s still a very impressive piece.¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon nodded, seeming to understand. ¡°Indeed.¡±
After a pause, Rosvitha added, ¡°Anyway, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t ept a proposal in such an environment either. It would feel too contrived.¡±
Once again, the couple reached a silent agreement. Fortunately, this was the final act of the ballet.
As the proposal, embrace, and actors¡¯ curtain call concluded, apuse filled the theater, a recognition of the actors¡¯ performances.
Rosvitha lowered her legs from where she had propped them up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the next item on our date.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Please wait!
Everyone, especially those in the couple seats, please wait!¡±
The host¡¯s voice rang out from the stage as he held a microphone, speaking passionately, ¡°After the main performance, this theater has prepared a special surprise, a bonus scene at the end.
It won¡¯t take up too much of your time, at most ten minutes. Those interested can stay to watch!¡±
Upon hearing this, those who had started to leave their seats sat back down.
¡°A bonus scene? What¡¯s that about?¡± Leon asked.
Before Rosvitha could shake her head in confusion, the entire theater suddenly went dark, with only a spotlight remaining on the host on stage.
Bathed in the spotlight, the host raised his right hand high. ¡°We will use this spotlight to select one couple from the audience toe onstage and reenact the final scene we just witnessed! What do you say, folks?¡±
¡°Wow, what an interesting surprise! I¡¯m d we stayed!¡±
¡°Who knew there would be an interactive session? I should¡¯ve picked a couple seats too!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Leon stood frozen in ce. So, they intentionally separated the couple seats and regr seats for this?! Wait, now¡¯s not the time toin.
rm bells rang loudly in Leon¡¯s mind. They needed to leave, and fast. If they didn¡¯t go now, things could get messy.
In the darkness, he reached for Rosvitha¡¯s hand ¡ª originally intending to grasp her wrist directly, but the light was too dim to see clearly.
Rosvitha, startled, instinctively curled her fingers, but after regaining her senses, she firmly sped Leon¡¯s hand in return.
Their thoughts were the same: Run!
Given their luck so far, even if there was a one in a million chance of being chosen, they had to flee.
The couple stealthily moved to the side aisle, ready to slip away. Unfortunately¡
It was toote.
The spotlight roamed over the couple seat area as if Death were selecting its prey.
Unexpectedly¡
Against all odds, the spotlight didn¡¯t stop at the couple seats butnded on the aisle beside them.
Under the spotlight, a man and a woman held hands, appearing as though they were about to make a getaway.
The entire hall erupted in astonishment. The host, after a brief moment of surprise, hurriedly exined, ¡°Oh, it seems like there¡¯s a problem with our spotlight, which is why it shone on the aisle. But it¡¯s okay, we still selected a couple!¡±
Leon and Rosvitha stood under the spotlight, feeling the intense heat of countless gazes upon them. It felt like they were being scorched by mes, with every pore on their bodies emitting heat.
Seriously, they were spotted even in the aisle? Was this some kind of ruthless pursuit?!
¡°N-no, we¡¯re not a couple. We just ran out of tickets and had to buy a couple seats,¡± Leon exined awkwardly, trying to avoid being dragged into reenacting the proposal scene.
¡°Don¡¯t be shy! You¡¯re both wearing a couple outfits. How can you not be a couple?¡± the host insisted.
Couple outfits¡ So, this was all part of the director¡¯s n? Every detail meticulously arranged, leaving no loose ends?
Well done, dear daughter.
Rosvitha silently covered her face with her other hand. Indeed, there was no escaping fate.
¡°Come on, pleasee up and start your performance. Let¡¯s all have some fun. As long as everyone¡¯s happy, it¡¯s all good!¡± the host encouraged.
¡°Yeah, you two are a perfect match. Everyone will definitely cheer for you!¡± another voice chimed in.
¡°Go for it, go for it!¡±
Then came a chorus of cheers and whistles.
The couple looked at each other, and then, they resigned themselves to their fate.
After all, the daughters were secretly observing somewhere. How could they not behave properly?
So, amidst the gazes and apuse of the audience, they stepped onto the stage.
The male lead from earlier handed the ring to Leon.
It was a prop ring, but it felt real, sparkling on the surface, very attractive. From afar, it looked even more genuine than real diamonds.
Leon sneered, thinking to himself, ¡°If this ring were big enough, I¡¯d really like to put it around the necks of you dogs.¡±
¡°Alright, our brave male lead, now, please kneel and offer your most faithful¡ªlove to your female lead!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 100
Chapter 100: I Do
The audience, who had originally intended to leave after the performance, returned to their seats upon hearing there was a surprise ending, eagerly awaiting.
Even the actors who had already taken their bows didn¡¯t leave the stage but stayed to witness the performances of the folk artists up close.
Among this group of actors were two supposed to be motionless props, but they stealthily moved to the side of the stage.
p, p, p.
The host gradually started apuding and, looking at Leon¡¯s expression, couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Although this gentleman is not a professional actor, if you look closely, the expression on his face, that sense of shyness and embarrassment, he portrays it so vividly. At the same time, his anticipation and longing for the proposal are also deeply felt.¡±
Under the host¡¯s exaggerated praise, Leon faced Rosvitha, slowly kneeling.
He tried to block out all the ttery that was being thrown his way.
But he couldn¡¯t resist the host¡¯s relentless bombardment.
¡°Look at this kneeling gesture, the gaze toward his partner, the sincere offering of the ring!¡±
¡°This gentleman, truly a master of acting, overflowing with emotions!¡±
¡°If he didn¡¯t truly love thedy before him, how could he portray such emotions?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s encourage him with apuse!¡±
p¡ªp¡ªp¡ª
Thunderous apuse erupted once again from the audience below.
Even the professional actors on stage were swayed by the host¡¯s ttery and joined in the apuse.
For some reason, this scene seemed oddly familiar.
Have I experienced this somewhere before¡
Where was it¡
Oh~
Leon remembered.
It wasn¡¯t this scene that was familiar, but the host¡¯s ¡°shipping enthusiasts¡± look was very familiar¡ª
It¡¯s just like Vice Principal Wilson¡¯s annoying dragon face!
So, are you an undercover sent by Wilson?
In that case, our country has aplete set of penalties for spies: hanging.
But hanging is too cruel.
As the dragon yer, I uphold righteousness and can send you directly to the Western Heaven with just one move, painless and without any sensation, it¡¯ll be over in the blink of an eye.@@novelbin@@
The audience and actors, under the host¡¯s maniption, focused all their attention on Leon and Rosvitha,pletely ignoring the two stone props on the stage yed by people.
One of the stone props leaned towards the other, lowering its voice, ¡°Sis, Dad is about to propose to Mom, why aren¡¯t you smiling?¡±
¡°Muen, don¡¯t you feel¡ like this scene is familiar?¡±
Muen blinked in confusion and shook her head, ¡°Muen forgot.¡±
Noia sighed, ¡°Right, at that time, you were just watching the excitement from below the stage, and it was me, Mom, and Dad who were put on stage to socialize to death.¡±
Every time she recalled the day of the school opening ceremony when they gave the speech as the model family, Noia felt embarrassed enough to want to hide.
Why did she have to relive that day just to find material for herposition?
Damn it, it¡¯s all because of choosing to disguise as stone props.
Originally, she intended to observe her parents¡¯ reactions directly, thinking it would be more effective that way.
But she didn¡¯t expect¡ It is too effective.
But now that things hade to this point, there was no use in saying more.
Looking at it from another angle, it was quite a pleasant surprise for the male and female leads to inadvertently stage a proposal right in front of them.
Noia huddled beneath the prop stone pedestal, quietly observing.
After kneeling, she saw her dad holding the prop ring, looking up at her mom.
Mom, just like Dad, blushed and seemed somewhat at a loss.
Noia rarely saw this side of her mom. In daily life, her mom was a gentle yet strict parent; at work, she was a diligent queen.
Even during the previous school opening ceremony, Mom only appeared a bit embarrassed, nothing like now¡ blushing with shyness.
Well, this is good. After all, when Dad proposed back then, neither I nor Muen saw it, so let¡¯s consider this a make-up.
Leon pursed his lips and began to awkwardly recite the dry lines,
¡°Dear Judy¡ª¡±
Judy was the name of the female lead in the y. Leon could only silently rejoice that the female lead wasn¡¯t named Rosvitha.
¡°Do you¡ do you¡ want to¡ marry¡ marry me¡¡±
At that moment, the embarrassment in Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s hearts skyrocketed. Even the light of the setting sun couldn¡¯t hide the blush on their faces.
Their hearts raced, their brains flooded with blood, and Leon felt dizzy.
He held Rosvitha¡¯s slightly cold hand, feeling its softness, the slender fingers, the delicate wrist. Such beautiful hands.
His brain, nearly overloaded with embarrassment, made Leon ignore everything around him.
At this moment, it seemed like there was only his ¡°Judy¡± in his eyes.
His gaze followed her hand up along her arm until it stopped at her face.
Even at a forty-five-degree angle of death, her face still looked perfect.
Combined with that shy and charming expression, this level of beauty was more than enough to reassure Leon.
Plus, with his daughters secretly watching somewhere, Leon was determined!
¡°Dear Judy, will you marry me?¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s hand was held tightly by Leon, while the other hand clenched the hem of their couple¡¯s shirt.
Every pore on her body seemed to be emitting heat. If it weren¡¯t for the crowd, she might have been embarrassed enough to curl up her tail.
She bit her lower lip, feeling her cheeks burning.
She really wanted to escape, really wanted to escape.
But¡
This guy dared to recite his lines.
Was she worse off than her own prisoner of war?
Absolutely not! She couldn¡¯t let him look down on her!
It was just agreeing to a proposal, what¡¯s so difficult about that?
¡°Nick¡ª¡±
Nick was the name of the male lead.
She was about to say those three words.
Everyone, including the host, held their breath, waiting quietly.
Even the small stone pedestal hiding behind the actors widened its eyes.
She stared at her mom¡¯s mouth, waiting for her to say the next, crucial line.
¡°I¡ do.¡±
Judy epted Nick¡¯s proposal, and the audience erupted into apuse for the third time.
The small stone pedestal breathed a sigh of relief¡ªit had turned into arge cobblestone.
Muen leaned in again, ¡°Sister, your eyes look red.¡±
Noia snapped back, ¡°Huh? Do they?¡±
¡°Yeah, they do. And although I don¡¯t really understand what a proposal is, Muen¡¯s eyes feel a bit teary too. Did my eyes turn red too?¡±
Noia smiled and leaned close to her sister¡¯s cheek, rubbing her eye corner with her own cheek. ¡°Not red this time.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you, sister~¡±
Children witnessing their dad proposing to their mom was not amon urrence¡ªbecause proposals usually happened before having children.
So, being moved was normal!
The audience and actors were deeply impressed by the shy and innocent feelings portrayed by this young couple. If they entered the industry, they might just be tomorrow¡¯s stars!
However, what they didn¡¯t know was that these two ¡°tomorrow¡¯s stars¡± weren¡¯t acting at all¡ªit was all genuine emotion!
The host led the audience in cheers, oblivious to the fact that the prop ring wasn¡¯t actually on Rosvitha¡¯s finger.
Everything ended the moment the words ¡°I do¡± were spoken.
Leon stood up, returned the ring to the male actor, and breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°Phew~¡±
¡°Phew~~¡±
Almost simultaneously, sighs of relief echoed around.
Leon nced sideways and happened to meet Rosvitha¡¯s gaze.
The couple locked eyes, and in less than a second, they both saw the same word reflected in each other¡¯s eyes:
Run!
The couple held hands and ran directly off the stage.
The host, watching their backs, delivered the final blow, ¡°Run~ run~ run towards your love grave~¡±
¡°Bang¡ª¡±
The theater¡¯s doors closed, shutting out the apuse and cheers, isting the world in silence.
The couple, as if returning from hell, felt reborn.
The sunlight had never felt so warm, the air so fresh.
Was this what a world without embarrassment felt like?
Truly wonderful, my dear family!
After a moment, Rosvitha straightened her back, looked left and right, and finally found the restroom on one side of the corridor.
¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go touch up my makeup.¡±
She had sweated a bit, and although her makeup was light, it still needed a touch-up.
Leon nodded.
While Rosvitha went to freshen up, Leon strolled around the theater¡¯s corridor.
The interior space of the entire theater was quiterge. In addition to the theater for musicals, there were also some medium-sized cinemas and an indoor dragon-themed amusement park.
It was arge entertainmentplex.
As Leon wandered, he happened to see a self-service photo printing station.
The dragon yer¡¯s eyes lit up.
Obtained without any effort at all!
On this date to Sky City, Leon also had some personal motives, one of which was how to capitalize on the significant achievements of the Bunny Girl incident.
And now, he stumbled upon it.
He nced in the direction of the restroom; Rosvitha hadn¡¯t returned yet.
What an opportunity!
Leon briskly approached the self-service photo printing station, pulled back the curtain, and walked in.
Actually, he had thought about getting the photos developed at a photography studio within the Silver Dragon Tribe.
But within the tribe, there were no self-service photo printing stations; everything was done manually. The more important something was, the fewer people who knew about it, ensuring confidentiality.
And if the Silver Dragon Tribe saw such provocative photos of their queen, Rosvitha, they might actually tie Leon up and torture him in the Silver Dragon Temple. Provoking them to that extent would be extremely reckless.
So, Leon secretly prayed that Sky City would have a self-service photo printing station like this.
And he unexpectedly stumbled upon one right at the beginning.
Large entertainment venues like this always had photo opportunities, so having a few self-service photo printing stations was normal.
Leon ced his camera on the printing device, selected the Bunny Girl photos, and started the device. Just to be safe, he printed five copies of each photo, nning to hide them in five different ces when he got back.
Even if one or more copies were discovered by Rosvitha, he wouldn¡¯t panic at all. Leaving one card up his sleeve wasn¡¯t Leon¡¯s style; leaving five was.
After a moment, fresh Bunny Girl photos of Rosvitha were printed.
Leon didn¡¯t linger; he would have plenty of time to appreciate themter. He quickly retrieved his camera, deleted all the Bunny Girl photos from it.
This way, the photos in his possession would be collector¡¯s items!
After returning home and hiding the five copies of printed photos for future use, Leon would have plenty of ammunition for his next move when Rosvitha made her next move.
If Rosvitha got angry and tried to force herself on him, Leon would let her know just how brutal a dragon yer who had been preparing for at least half a month could be when facing an enraged mother dragon.
That¡¯s what you call being a top-notch strategist! (Strategic smugness.)
Leon put away the photos and camera, then left the self-service station. When he reached the theater entrance, Rosvitha had just finished touching up her makeup.
Facing each other, Rosvitha scrutinized him from head to toe and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why do you look so happy?¡±
¡°You epted my proposal, my dear Judy. Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s face darkened, but she yed along, ¡°So, dear Nick, what¡¯s our next date activity? Are we going to have stir-fried Nick with extra carrots?¡±
¡°It¡¯s steamed Judy with extra coriander.¡±
Bantering, the two of them left the theater, heading straight to their next date activity.
Vol. 1 Ch. 101
Chapter 101: This model acts so well.
As they walked towards the shopping street, Rosvitha asked, ¡°By the way, did you see where Noia and the others were hiding just now?¡±
It was said to be observing secretly, gathering material covertly, but throughout the whole scene, Rosvitha didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of her daughters.
She was somewhat worried. If something unexpected happened and Noia couldn¡¯t gather material sessfully, it would not only dy her familyposition but also render Leon¡¯s and her previous performance futile.
Leon shook his head, ¡°I saw them before entering the theater, but I didn¡¯t see them after we went in.¡±
Rosvitha blinked. Since they followed to the theater, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.
But she was still a little surprised, ¡°You actually found out. So where were they before entering?¡±
Leon shrugged indifferently, ¡°Right next to the ice cream stand, in the bushes.¡±
¡°Oh¡ I didn¡¯t notice.¡±
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±
Leon said, ¡°As an excellent dragon yer, counter-surveince is also a necessary skill.¡±
Rosvithaughed and gave him a yful nce, ¡°A skill, huh? Then why didn¡¯t you use your skill inside the theater?¡±
To Rosvitha¡¯s teasing, Leon chuckled and retorted, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I focusing all my attention on proposing to you?¡±
Rosvitha rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t respond further.
The couple walked for more than twenty minutes and arrived at a shopping street.
Shopping was a very suitable dating activity for them.
Combining ¡°no need for physical contact,¡± ¡°sufficient verbalmunication,¡± ¡°long screen time,¡± and other advantages into one activity, it was simply the perfect project to provide material for a good daughter.
Besides, it provided an opportunity to buy some new clothes. Rosvitha felt that her pants were indeed a bit¡ tight.
Showing off the figure was one thing, but wearing them for a long time might be ufortable. So, it was just the right time to seize the opportunity to select some suitable clothes and pants.
With age and having already given birth once, even with strict body management, certain areas would gradually be plump. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but Rosvitha felt that the timing of this plumpness seemed a bit off.
It had been over a year since she gave birth to Noia Muen, so why did her figure only start showing signs of change now?
Forget it, maybe it was because she hadn¡¯t been exercising much recently¡ªthinking of this, she nced at Leon.
Damn dragon yer, why couldn¡¯t the flesh grow on his body? It was all rightfully his!
It seemed that after the date ended and they returned home, she would have to find a suitable time to pick a fight with Leon.
The couple strolled side by side on the shopping street, keeping an eye on suitable clothing stores while subconsciously observing their surroundings for any signs of disguise by the directors.
However, to be honest, since the ice cream stand, Leon hadn¡¯t spotted them again. They hid pretty well, it seemed that their usual hide-and-seek wasn¡¯t yed in vain, Leon thought.
Several leaflet distributors approached them, and one of them handed a leaflet to Leon.
Leon took it, nced at the contents of the leaflet, which was an advertisement for a shop. Looking up, it was just around the next street corner.
The shop looked quite upscale, and the storefront decoration was very delicate. Leon tucked away the leaflet and suggested they go check out that shop, to which Rosvitha agreed.
The couple strode towards the shop,pletely unaware that one of the leaflet distributors who had just handed them the flyer was secretly following them.
Once they turned into the shop, the leaflet distributor also opened up his coat. Inside, two little dragon girls, one up and one down, Noia carrying Muen on her back, hid at the corner of the street, looking towards the shop entrance.
¡°Is this mommy and daddy¡¯s second date project?¡± Muen asked.
Noia nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll follow them.¡±
¡°Yes, big sister!¡±
The little dragon girls sneaked into the clothing store. Anna watched them from not far away, smiling and shaking her head, then walked into the shop as well. She always made sure the two little princesses were within her sight.
At this moment, Leon and Rosvitha were leisurely browsing inside the shop. Leon didn¡¯t actually have anything specific in mind to buy.
When he used to apany his master on shopping trips, she would suggest trying on whatever she thought suited him, and if it fit well, they would buy it. He didn¡¯t have much opinion on his own clothing and style.
However, Rosvitha was consciously heading towards the adult dragon section. She probably had some clothes she wanted to buy.
As they browsed, they unconsciously wandered into the pajama section. Because their couple shirts were too eye-catching, they quickly attracted a salesperson.
¡°Hello, may I ask if you¡¯re looking to pick out some pajamas? These are all the new styles for this season,¡± the salesperson greeted them.
¡°We¡¯re just browsing,¡± Rosvitha replied.
¡°Just browsing, huh¡¡± The salesperson obviously didn¡¯t want to let them off easily.
After a brief hesitation, she continued, ¡°I see you two are a couple, right? You¡¯re even wearing a couple outfits, so would you like to take a look at our new couple pajamas?¡±
¡°Oh, no need¡ª¡±
The queen rarely visited ready-to-wear clothing stores; she usually went to custom tailors. So, faced with the enthusiasm of the salesperson, she didn¡¯t know how to refuse.
Leon felt the same way. When he used to go shopping with his master, refusing, bargaining, and getting discounts were all tasks his master handled alone. Leon was just a tool to carry bags.
Neither of the couple had the heart to dampen the salesperson¡¯s enthusiasm, so they could only watch as she brought over two sets of pajamas. They were a couple designs, one-piece pajamas with cute dragon horns on the attached sleeping caps.@@novelbin@@
As the salesperson disyed the back of the pajamas, Leon noticed there was even a special design for the tailbone area, specifically for a tail.
Thoughtful, too thoughtful. But unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a tail to make use of it.
¡°These pajamas are a must-have for home wear. If you don¡¯t feel like going out during the holidays, you can just wear these pajamas and stroll around at home without worrying about catching a cold.¡±
¡°Plus, the fabric is very skin-friendly, and it¡¯s veryfortable to wear,¡± the salesperson enthusiastically introduced. ¡°If you don¡¯t like the tail part, you can even remove it.¡±
With that, the salesperson directly removed the tail part, revealing a zipper just below the lower back of the pajamas. She zipped it up again, ¡°See, just like this, it¡¯s a tailless style pajama now~¡±
Leon looked at the zipper design on the tailbone area, thinking that the person who invented this was truly a genius. Putting a zipper in that area, it probably wasn¡¯t just for exposing the tail, right?
¡°And there¡¯s more about this pajama¡ª¡±
¡°We¡¯ll take it,¡± Rosvitha said.
For them, who didn¡¯t often interact with salespeople, this was the only way to make the world a little quieter and continue their date. The salesperson¡¯s eyes lit up, quickly responding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack it for you.¡±
While the salesperson went to get a bag, the couple both breathed a sigh of relief.
A momentter, the salesperson finished packing the clothes and handed the shopping bag to Leon. They were about to leave when they underestimated the pulling power of a salesperson.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pick out anything else?¡±
Leon was about to politely decline, but before he could, the salesperson¡¯s rapid-fire rhythm cut him off.
¡°Do you have any children at home? How about picking out pajamas for the kids too?¡±
Damn. Was this the professionalism of a salesperson? Comprehensive, leaving no stone unturned, ensuring they could take one hundred from your wallet instead of just ny-nine.
¡°Noia and them could use new pajamas too. During their growth, their bodies develop quickly,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s buy two more, for the twins,¡± Rosvitha said.
The salesperson was overjoyed. Twins! She loved dealing with¡ªoh no, she meant serving¡ªfamilies like this the most!
¡°Okay, the baby dragon pajamas are here, please follow me,¡± the salesperson led the couple to the baby dragon pajama section.
There were so many cute pajamas on disy that they couldn¡¯t see them all, so they had to rely on the salesperson for introductions.
At this moment, the attention of the couple was entirely focused on the salesperson, and they didn¡¯t notice that not far behind them, in the clothing disy area, two baby dragon models stood outpared to the lifeless mannequin models nearby.
Thanks to their usual ¡°one, two, three, wooden man¡± game, Muen and Noia disguised themselves as models and lurked there.
To avoid being recognized, they even wore masks and hats, only revealing their two lively big eyes.
¡°Sister, you¡¯ve never beaten Muen in the wooden man game before,¡± Muen whispered.
¡°I¡¯ll definitely beat you this time.¡±
¡°Hmph, not likely.¡±
Noia nced ahead at their parents; they seemed to be picking baby dragon pajamas for her and Muen.
Well, if they included family love in theposition themed on love, it would definitely be a winning move. Noia was quite satisfied with the impromptu addition of the two veteran actors.
Meanwhile, the salesperson had already brought out many sets of baby dragon pajamas for them to choose from.
Leon and Rosvitha looked at the various pajamas, finding them all quite nice. They just weren¡¯t sure if Noia and Muen would like them.
¡°How about¡ we find them and let them pick?¡± Rosvitha suggested.
After some thought, Leon shook his head, ¡°Did you forget what Noia said? Keep it rxed and natural, just pretend they don¡¯t exist.¡±
Rosvitha sighed softly as she looked at the baby dragon pajamas in her hand. ¡°But what if the children don¡¯t like them after we buy them?¡±
Leon was also feeling a bit troubled. He took a baby dragon pajama and walked to the mirror. Since he often held Muen, he could roughly estimate her size.
As hepared, he caught a glimpse of a baby dragon model in the mirror. He furrowed his brows slightly, not directly focusing his gaze there, but observing through the corner of his eye.
The ¡°model¡± was looking in their direction, reflecting in the mirror, staring at the pajama in his hand. Although the body remained still, the eyes said it all:
(* £þ¦ä£þ)
Leon cleared his throat lightly. So, he was pretending to be a fake mannequin, huh? It actually looked quite convincing.
He pretended not to notice his little daughter and then changed into a nightgown, standing in front of the mirror.
Muen: (* £þ¦ä£þ)
Leon changed it again.
Muen: (* £þ¦ä£þ)
Leon changed it once more.
Salesperson: ¡°Sir, are none of these to your liking?¡±
Leon simply shook his head silently.
After changing several times, finally!
Muen: ?¦Ø?
Leon: ¡°Great! This set, please pack it up, thank you.¡±
The salesperson breathed a sigh of relief immediately. Although the process was a bit cumbersome, they managed to sell a total of four pajamas. Jackpot!
Carrying bags of various sizes, Leon followed behind Rosvitha as they left the shop.
Damn it.
Why was he still unable to escape the fate of being a bag carrier even after leaving his master?
So, for the second item on the date checklist:
Shopping, sessfullypleted ?
Vol. 1 Ch. 102
Chapter 102: You¡¯ll Face Jail Time
Carrying bags and parcels, Leon followed behind Rosvitha as they left the clothing store.
¡°What¡¯s our next stop? Lunch?¡± Rosvitha turned around and asked.
¡°Yeah, lunch.¡±
Rosvitha raised her hand to shield her eyes, looking towards a tall building on the shopping street with arge clock on it. It was only a little past ten in the morning.
They were moving quite fast for their date; it wasn¡¯t even close to lunchtime yet.
Leon also noticed this and suggested, ¡°How about we do some more shopping?¡±
Rosvitha smiled, looking Leon up and down, his arms full of shopping bags. ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, sure, let¡¯s shop some more.¡±
Leon shrugged and didn¡¯t respond, heading deeper into the shopping street on his own. Rosvitha crossed her arms and called after him, ¡°Hey, do you need me to carry some of those for you?¡±
¡°No need, these things are light,¡± Leon said, striding forward without looking back.
Back then, whenever Master went shopping, she bought much more than this, yet Leon would still smile faintly and praise, ¡°Master buys so well,¡± wouldn¡¯t he?
But asionally, Leon also wondered, since she bought so much every time, why not just bring the donkey from home? Compared to captives or bag carriers, donkeys were more suited for this, right?
The couple continued strolling through the shopping street. As they neared the exit, they noticed a storefront entirely different from the other clothing and jewelry stores.
With its dark colors, peculiar storefront decorations, and various mysterious symbols that were iprehensible, it exuded an eerie and mysterious atmosphere.
Upon entering, they realized it was a fortune-telling parlor.
Leon only gave it a cursory nce before wanting to leave. He wasn¡¯t particrly interested in fortune-telling or divination.
However, their master and mistress were quite addicted to this stuff back in the day. Every month, they would seek out different fortune-tellers for a session.
A few times, they insisted on dragging Leon along, and since he couldn¡¯t refuse, he went along with them. It was these asions that instilled in Leon a considerable bias against the ¡°fortune-telling¡± industry.
Fortune-teller A would say, ¡°Your son is naturally gifted, born with the holy body of a schr. With a little cultivation, he will surely be a renowned schr in his field.¡±
Fortune-teller B would im, ¡°Your beloved son excels in the ways of governance and strategy. If he enters the political arena, he will undoubtedly achieve great sess.¡±
Fortune-teller C, the heavyweight of them all, would ominously predict, ¡°Your son may face a disaster next month. Pay me 100 gold coins, and I can ensure his safety.¡±
The result? Their master nearly flipped his stand on the spot.
It¡¯s no wonder Leon harbors biases against this industry. Demanding 100 gold coins upfront ¨C why not just go rob someone? So, it¡¯s best to just enjoy the spectacle of these little tricks and not take them seriously.
Just as Leon was about to leave, he noticed Rosvitha hadn¡¯t followed him.
Turning back, he saw her gazing up at the signboard and introduction of the fortune-telling parlor, seeming quite interested in such things.
As expected.
¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± Rosvitha suggested. ¡°After all, we still have some time before lunch. Why not?¡±
When a bunny girl says so, why not oblige? Condemned prisoners eat a good meal before execution; it¡¯s not surprising!
Leon shrugged. ¡°Suit yourself.¡±
The couple walked into the fortune-telling parlor.
The atmosphere inside the parlor remained mysterious and eerie, with the lighting, carpets, and wall decorations all adding to the sense of mystique.@@novelbin@@
There weren¡¯t many people in the fortune-telling parlor, and they could easily spot the female fortune-teller sitting furthest inside.
She wore a priestess hat, a ck gown, and had manicured nails¡ªeach one different. Her features beneath the priestess hat were delicate, but her makeup seemed a bit too much in line with the surroundings, appearing somewhat non-mainstream.
¡°Wee, please have a seat,¡± she said calmly.
The couple sat down, facing the fortune-teller.
The fortune-teller remainedposed, first assessing Rosvitha and then nodding thoughtfully before turning her gaze to Leon¡ª
And shook her head.
Leon was taken aback. ¡°Wait, why are you shaking your head at me?¡±
¡°I can see at a nce, sir¡ª¡±
Leon sucked in a breath, feeling the gathering of lightning elemental energy under the table. If this person directly sees that he¡¯s not a dragon, then sorry, as a fortune-teller, you should have foreseen your own disaster today!
¡°Extraordinary demeanor, radiant countenance. He is truly a son of destiny beyond theparison of ordinary male dragons!¡±
¡°¡¡±
The lightning in his hand awkwardly flickered twice. Leon coughed lightly and nudged Rosvitha¡¯s shoe, signaling her to intervene.
¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration. My husband is just somewhat good-looking, nothing too extravagant,¡± Rosvitha said, ¡°May I ask for your name?¡±
¡°You can call me Afu,¡± the fortune-teller said. ¡°What aspect of your lives would you like to have divined? Marriage? Career? If you¡¯re unsure, I have aprehensive divination package avable for you to choose from.¡±
Wow, this industry is bing more and more thoughtful. They even have packages for fortune-telling now!
Afu then produced a wooden board covered with various divination methods: astrology, bamboo sticks, tarot cards, you name it. Of course, each had its own price.
While Rosvitha came for fun, she didn¡¯t want too much hassle. ¡°Let¡¯s try astrology first. It should be a simple process, right?¡±
¡°Yes, just tell me your birthdays,¡± Afu said confidently.
¡°October 25th,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Ah, that makes you a Scorpio.¡±
Afu borated confidently, ¡°Scorpios are a zodiac sign that oftencks security but possesses keen observational skills, being highly sensitive to changes in their surroundings.
When a Scorpio asks someone a question, they often already know the answer but still want to hear it from the other person¡¯s mouth.¡±
Rosvitha nodded slightly in understanding.
Leon, however, still harbored some distrust towards such things.
Afu continued, ¡°Of course, Scorpio women have a typical personality trait: cold on the outside but passionate and unrestrained on the inside.
They¡¯re fearless in love and hatred. Once they fall in love, it¡¯s a pursuit of ¡®sess or death.''¡±
¡°Oh, speaking of love, the mostpatible signs with Scorpio are Pisces and Cancer. Yourpatibility with them is excellent.¡±
Rosvitha nodded in apparent understanding. ¡°And which sign is leastpatible?¡±
¡°Leo.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Afu turned to Leon, ¡°And what¡¯s your birthday, sir?¡±
¡°August 5th.¡±
Listening to Afu¡¯s earlier mystical descriptions, Leon couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So, what zodiac sign am I?¡±
Afu¡¯s expression turned strange as she nced at Rosvitha, then hesitantly replied, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re¡ a Leo.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Oh, that exins it. No wonder they constantly find each other irritating; it¡¯s all because of the zodiac signs!
The couple exchanged a nce, then simultaneously looked away.
Seeing this, Afu couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered. She quickly exined, ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t take it too seriously. Astrology is just a reference, not always urate.¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s quite urate,¡± Leon said devoutly.
Leon¡¯s thoughts: This stuff is just trickery for kids before hearing about the ipatibility with Rosvitha; Now that it¡¯s mentioned, it¡¯s profound wisdom!
Observing the couple¡¯s reactions, Afu didn¡¯t know what to do. So, she suggested, ¡°To apologize, I¡¯ll give you both a discount of 30% off the next divination. How about that?¡±
Rosvitha nced at Leon and nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±
Whether they got a discount or not didn¡¯t matter to her. She wasn¡¯t short on money. However, she had a feeling that the next divination might be ¡°unfavorable¡± for Leon.
As the saying goes, what¡¯s unfavorable to the dragon yer is favorable to the dragon.
Divination must be done!
Suddenly, Afu pulled out a crystal ball from under the table. ¡°Sir, please ce your hand on this crystal ball. I will establish a connection with your life, enabling me to infer your past and future.¡±
Leon hesitated but eventually ced his hand on the crystal ball.
Afu closed her eyes and began to activate the crystal ball.
Leon didn¡¯t feel much, except that the crystal ball was a bit cold and had a mediocre texture.
After a moment, Afu softly spoke, ¡°Sir¡ You are naturally endowed with exceptional leadership abilities, possessing unique insights and perspectives on things. Countless people have admired and followed you¡¡±
Leon was slightly surprised; it was surprisingly urate.
¡°But!¡± Of course, there had to be a twist after the praise. How else would they collect payment?
¡°Sir¡ You seem to have a cmity.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°A cmity?¡±
He subconsciously nced at Rosvitha beside him. Besides this dragoness, could there be any other cmity for him?
¡°Well¡ I see¡ I see iron bars¡ Weeds¡ Hiss! ¡ªSir! I¡¯ve got it!¡±
Leon held his breath. ¡°What?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll face jail time!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ª¡±
Rosvitha finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She burst intoughter, clutching her stomach, her shoulders shaking withughter.
Leon, on the other hand, wore an expression of speechlessness, as if saying, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really humorous.¡±
Afu looked at the couple¡¯s reactions, blinked, and for the first time, doubted her professionalism. ¡°D-did I say something wrong¡?¡±
Leon lowered his voice, gritting his teeth. ¡°No, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re absolutely right.¡±
Scratching her forehead, Afu continued since she seemed to be on the right track, ¡°So, sir, would you like to dispel this cmity?¡±
Leon¡¯s face darkened even more.
Next should be, ¡°Pay me 100 gold coins, and I¡¯ll help you avoid disaster,¡± right? You fortune-tellers all have the same tricks.
But is there a possibility that my jail time has already passed? Now it¡¯s thetter part of the jail time: the captive¡¯s disaster. Sister, you¡¯rete to the party.
¡°No need,¡± Leon said.
¡°Oh¡ okay then.¡±
Leon withdrew his hand, stood up, and nudged Rosvitha¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Stopughing, let¡¯s pay and leave.¡±
Rosvitha nodded, restraining the urge to burst intoughter, paid, and left the fortune-telling parlor with Leon.
¡°Leon Casmode.¡±
Outside, Rosvitha ced a hand on Leon¡¯s shoulder, looking serious. ¡°You¡¯ll face jail time.¡±
Leon shook off her hand, turned, and briskly walked towards the exit of the shopping street.
Rosvitha caught up with him, running behind,ughing, ¡°If you need financial support to avoid disaster, I can provide it.¡±
¡°Shut up, you evil dragon!¡±
At this moment, Noia and Muen, hiding in the shadows, peeked out and watched their parents¡¯ figures.
¡°Mommy looks so happy,¡± Muen said.
¡°Yeah, even though thest project was short, it must have been exciting. It¡¯s rare to see Mommy so happy,¡± Noia remarked.
¡°Sister, should we continue to follow them?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Yay~¡±
The two little dragon girls wiggled their legs and quickly ran past the fortune-telling shop¡¯s door.
Inside, Afu looked puzzledly at her crystal ball, scratching her head. ¡°Could the crystal ball be malfunctioning?¡±
She ced her hand on it again, attempting to divine the man she just predicted jail time for. However, the result of this divination waspletely unrted to the previous prediction of jail time.
Afu¡¯s eyes snapped open, and she muttered to herself, ¡°How can a man facing jail time¡ be surrounded by¡ children?!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 103
Chapter 103: Children Can¡¯t Watch
After lunch, Leon and Rosvitha began their afternoon date activities.
They went to an indoor zoo and got up close to feed some adorable little animals. Just like humans, in the eyes of the dragon race, anything not too ugly could be categorized as ¡°cute.¡±
But Rosvitha wouldn¡¯t describe them as ¡°cute.¡±
Because in the dragon¡¯s concept, ¡°cute¡± is a derogatory term.
Throughout the visit to the zoo, Leon kept trying to guide her into saying the word ¡°cute.¡±
Rosvitha was annoyed, and finally, a bit embarrassed, she blurted out, ¡°Casmode, you are so cute.¡±
After the zoo, they went to a ce for handmade y sculpture.
Rosvitha made a caricature version of Leon.
Leon, on the other hand, made Rosvitha¡¯s giant dragon form.
After the couple finished, they looked at each other with smiles, their eyes filled with affection¡ª
The y sculpture shop owner was about to praise them for their skillful craftsmanship.
But this praise was choked back when they snapped the necks of the y sculptures in their hands.
The marital rtionship¡ wasn¡¯t quite harmonious, the shop owner sighed, then said, ¡°Even if you break them, you still have to pay the full price, you know.¡±
In the evening, they left the Sky City and headed to thest stop of their date:
The seaside.
It wasn¡¯t far from the Sky City. After descending from above, they arrived in less than twenty minutes.
Near the Sky City, there are no wars, no conflicts, and no racial disputes.
Most of those whoe here to rx areid-back elderly dragons who are tired of fighting.
As thest stop of their date, it¡¯s also quite nice.
The couple sat on a bench by the beach, with bags of various sizes ced beside them.
They gazed at the nearby beach, the sunset casting a golden hue on the sand, making it look like a floor of gold.
Several young dragons were barefoot, building sandcastles on the beach, while the adults strolled and chatted nearby.
asionally, seagulls flew over Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s heads, apanied by the slightly salty and cool sea breeze, making them feel refreshed andfortable.
Leon sighed leisurely, rxing his posture and leaning back on the bench.
The requirements given by Noia weren¡¯t too demanding, mainly emphasizing a rxed and natural atmosphere. So, this moment was probably the most rxed time for them.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about something. We can¡¯t just stay here until night,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk about¡¡± Rosvitha smoothed her temple hair, ¡°that female ssmate you dreamed about.¡±
Leon gave her a speechless look. ¡°I dere that the only female being I have any rtionship with is you!¡±
¡°Tch!¡±
¡°Wait a minute, I think I understand¡¡±
Leon sat up straight, seeming to realize something.
Rosvitha nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Leon squinted at her, sizing her up, and said softly, ¡°Oh, someone seems to be a bit too concerned. Could it be¡ jealous¡ªmmph!¡±
Rosvitha covered his mouth with her hand.
¡°Actually, you said even more sensational things that night. Do you want to hear them?¡± she teased.
¡°Mmph?¡±
Rosvitha chuckled, withdrew her hand, and stood up. ¡°Guess.¡±
She was in no rush to reveal everything. Rosvitha put her hands in the pockets of their couple¡¯s shirt and walked towards the beach.
Her silver high ponytail swayed behind her head, appearing lively and energetic.
Leon wanted to catch up and get some rity.
Looking left and right, he didn¡¯t see the two directors or the director¡¯s assistant, Anna. But Leon believed they were watching nearby.
So, leaving the bags of clothes here temporarily, he didn¡¯t worry about them being stolen.
With that in mind, Leon stood up and jogged towards Rosvitha.
He reached Rosvitha¡¯s side and was about to speak, ¡°What else did I say in the dream¡ª¡±
¡°Shh~¡± Rosvitha put her index finger to her lips, not interested in discussing the half-hearted truths anymore.
She watched the other couples walking on the beach, all holding hands or linking arms.
Following her gaze, Leon quickly understood what she was thinking.
¡°A story¡¯s perfection lies in its ending,¡± Rosvitha said leisurely, lifting her eyes to meet Leon¡¯s gaze.
¡°So, dear Leo, dare to try holding the hand of the most ipatible Scorpio?¡± Rosvitha suggested with a half-joking tone.
Leon snorted lightly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m afraid of.¡±
He reached out his arm and took Rosvitha¡¯s hand, but this time, it wasn¡¯t fingers interlocking.
Because Leon took the initiative to hold hands, their palms were facing each other, with his hand gently wrapping around Rosvitha¡¯s.
Already quite proactive, adjusting to interlock their fingers might lead to some misunderstandings for this female dragon, wouldn¡¯t it? Yeah, just holding hands like this is fine.
The couple walked hand in hand, taking slow steps on the beach.
Behind them, they left behind two lines of footprints and a tail print.
The grains of sand rubbed against the tip of the tail, tickling lightly; tightly holding therge, slightly cool palm, they feltpletely safe.
The fortune teller named Aphu was right during the day¡ªRosvitha was someonecking in security.
This had nothing to do with astrology.
It was inherent to her.
But what she didn¡¯t expect was that, at this moment, she could actually walk hand in hand on the beach with a dragon yer who was least likely to provide her with a sense of security.
This world is sometimes quite crazy.
Whoosh¡ª
The waves surged to their feet.
¡°Oh, wait a moment.¡±
Rosvitha let go of Leon¡¯s hand, bent down, took off her short boots, then rolled up her pants, revealing her round and delicate ankles.
¡°Phew, all set. Now I won¡¯t worry about getting my shoes wet.¡±
Rosvitha held the short boots in her hand. ¡°Do you want to take yours off too?¡±
Leon paused for a moment. ¡°Oh, sure.¡±
He also took off his shoes, rolled up his pants, and held the other shoe in his hand.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s stroll some more.¡±
With that, Rosvitha naturally held Leon¡¯s hand again with her free hand.
The waves surged again, submerging the ankles of the couple. It was refreshingly cool.
The sunset hung precariously on the horizon where the sea and sky met, marking the second time they enjoyed the sunset today.
The first time was at the theater, but it felt surreal. The atmosphere and environment couldn¡¯tpare to the present moment.
However, such moments had toe to an end. Despite the rxation ofpleting Noia¡¯s task, there was a faint sense of loss for some reason.
The sound of the waves and the cries of seagulls surrounded them. Leon turned his head to look at Rosvitha. The sea breeze lifted her beautiful silver hair, revealing her delicate forehead.
They say bangs can enhance a person¡¯s appearance, so the true face of a person is revealed when they don¡¯t have bangs. But for Rosvitha, this saying didn¡¯t seem to apply.
With or without bangs, she was always so beautiful. The sunlight on her profile made her features even more exquisite, especially her nose, perfectly straight.
¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Rosvitha looked straight ahead.
Leon withdrew his gaze. ¡°Just looking at the sun.¡±
The couple walked hand in hand, holding their shoes, stepping on the sand and waves, strolling in the sunset.
Not far away, in a parked carriage, two dragondies peeked out.
¡°Darn it, I should have spent more time looking for the camera this morning,¡± Noia said indignantly.@@novelbin@@
It¡¯s such a pity to merely record this scene with words; capturing it in a photo would truly do justice to such an atmospheric moment.
¡°Huh? Sister, couldn¡¯t you find the camera this morning?¡± Muen asked.
Noia shook her head. ¡°I searched the storage room in Mom¡¯s house several times, but couldn¡¯t find it. Ah, what a pity, we can¡¯t preserve this scene forever.¡±
¡°It¡¯s actually not a pity at all.¡±
Anna walked up behind the two young dragon girls.
Noia and Muen turned around. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±
Anna stood behind them, gazing at the couple ying in the distance. ¡°His Majesty always says to me that a dragon¡¯s life is too long. Every beautiful thing has its expiration day, the day it¡¯s no longer loved. So, for her, the fleeting beauty holds even more nostalgic meaning.¡±
Noia and Muen nodded vaguely, not fully understanding the meaning of the statement, but it must be a good thing because Mom said it.
The two little ones turned their gaze back to the beach.
Mom and Dad had already plunged into the diving area and started a water fight.
As they yed, Mom identally fell, teetering on the brink of falling into the water, but Dad promptly reached out and caught her waist.
They locked eyes, and then¡ª
Anna covered their eyes.
¡°This part is not suitable for children to see.¡±
The head maid chuckled, watching thest rays of the sun disappear on Her Majesty¡¯s figure.
Vol. 1 Ch. 104
Chapter 104: I Just Want to See You in a Bunny Girl Costume
Noia said herposition went smoothly. Although she couldn¡¯t guarantee she would win first ce, advancing to the top eight with the unconventional theme of ¡°parental love¡± was not a problem.
The couple was very happy for their daughter. However, based on past experience, they didn¡¯t rush to open champagne this time.
Until they had the first-ce trophy in hand, the champagne cork would remain tightly sealed, and no one would dare to touch it.
It¡¯s worth mentioning that Noiapleted theposition independently. During the creative process, the couple didn¡¯t offer any suggestions or even ¡°visit¡± her.
Because they both knew that if the creative process of a piece of writing was scrutinized by others, it would lose all its original possibilities.
So, to respect their daughter, Leon and Rosvitha tacitly chose to wait quietly.
Even after theposition was finished, Noia didn¡¯t offer to show it to them, and they didn¡¯t ask.
If she achieved a good ranking, there would be a small award ceremony in the ss, and excellentpositions would be shared for everyone to appreciate together. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to admire their daughter¡¯s work then.
When it came to respecting their children, the couple always managed to act in unison without needing to discuss it. After all, the primary premise of educating children is to respect them.
The day afterpleting theposition, Noia returned to the academy on Leviathan.
The rankings woulde out in a few days, so all they needed to do now was wait quietly.
Leon held Muen in his arms, standing side by side with Rosvitha in the front yard, watching as the Leviathan gradually disappeared into the distance.
Until the colossal creature vanished from sight, Leon finally turned around, one hand holding Muen and the other pinching her little cheek.
¡°What does Muen want to y today?¡± he asked as he carried her towards the Silver Dragon Temple.
Rosvitha also turned back and followed behind them.
Muen¡¯s tuft of hair on her head wobbled as she pondered¡ªalthough she rarely did. After a brief moment of thought, Muen said earnestly, ¡°Dad.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°What exactly did you and Mom do at the beach that day?¡±
Leon¡¯s steps faltered. Even Rosvitha, behind him, stopped in her tracks. He turned to look at Rosvitha, who shrugged, as if to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it, you figure it out yourself.¡±
Darn it.
Mother dragon, you were the one who initiated it, weren¡¯t you?
During theirst date two days ago, they went for a walk on the beach. As they walked, this pair of mischievous spouses started teasing each other.
It started with them barefoot, trying to step on each other¡¯s feet¡ªRosvitha had no advantage because as soon as Leon realized he couldn¡¯t step on her feet, this brat went for her tail¡ª
So they ended up running to the shallow water area of the beach and started a water fight. Then Rosvitha slipped and fell backward.
Leon, quick on his feet, rushed forward and grabbed her wrist, supporting her slender waist to lift her up. But due to momentum, Rosvitha didn¡¯t control her body in time and unintentionally fell into Leon¡¯s arms.
The two locked eyes, the wavespping at their calves, their pupils reflecting the sunset, and the atmosphere gradually turning ambiguous.
Then she just¡ inexplicably kissed Leon¡¯s cheek.
Well, that¡¯s it. Nothing else happened.
Really~~~ nothing else happened.
After all, both of them realized that the kids might still be peeking somewhere, so they didn¡¯t do anything too outrageous.
They thought that fleeting kiss wouldn¡¯t be noticed.
But turns out, it was still seen, huh?
Wait, no.
If Muen really saw Mom and Dad kissing at that time, she wouldn¡¯t ask a question like ¡°What were you doing then?¡± Instead, it would be something like ¡°You guys were kissing, right~?¡±
In other words¡ she and Noia were probably watching, but at that critical moment, maybe Anna covered their eyes?
So now she¡¯s so curious?
Seeing Mom and Dad remain silent, Muen continued, ¡°Anna said that part was not suitable for children to see, but Muen is really curious, what exactly did Mom and Dad do?¡±
Oh, Anna intervened just in time.
The maid¡¯s intentions were good, but she overlooked Muen¡¯s curiosity. At this age, young dragons are most curious.@@novelbin@@
If Leon and Rosvitha don¡¯t give her a perfect exnation now, they¡¯ll probably be pestered with this question for the next week.
Leon thought for a moment and chose a more tactful approach.
¡°We didn¡¯t do anything, Mom just wanted to express her gratitude to Dad.¡±
¡°Gratitude?¡± Muen scratched her head.
¡°Exactly, Mom fell down at that time, Dad helped her up, and Mom thanked him in an adult way,¡± Leon said.
¡°Adults have their own way of expressing gratitude, and children have theirs. You shouldn¡¯t imitate each other, understand, Muen?¡±
Muen suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡±
¡°When will Daddy thank Mommy in an adult way?¡±
Leon: ¡
Rosvitha: *Suppresses augh*
She wanted tough. But she had to hold it in.
Good daughter, unless the sun rises from the west, your dad won¡¯t be thanking me.
¡°All right, Muen, don¡¯t ask too many of these questions. You¡¯ll understand when you grow up,¡± Rosvitha said. ¡°Go y with Dad in the backyard, be safe, Mom has to go to work.¡±
Muen obediently nodded, ¡°Okay, Mom, take care~¡±
Rosvitha stepped forward, gently lifted Muen¡¯s chin with her hand, then stepped into the Silver Dragon Temple.
Leon also took his daughter to the backyard.
¡
After dinner, Leon sat at his desk, looking at thest set of bunny girl photos in his hand, wondering where to hide them.
The other four sets had already been hidden in ces where Rosvitha couldn¡¯t possibly find them. As for thisst set, he hadn¡¯t figured out where to hide it yet.
As he pondered, he heard the lock click.
Leon immediately opened the drawer and put the photos inside.
High heels clicked on the floor in a crisp, rhythmic manner.
Rosvitha wore a long dress as she walked into Leon¡¯s room.
Leon nced at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you nning to sleep here tonight too?¡±
Rosvitha sat down on his bed, crossed her legs, and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
¡°Hmph, suit yourself.¡±
Leon now held two aces up his sleeve¡ªa well-rested body after a half-month break and a collection of bunny girl photos. His main strategy was simple: if the enemy didn¡¯t move, he wouldn¡¯t move; but if the enemy moved, he¡¯d strike fiercely.
Of course, this was just an ideal scenario. If the opportunity presented itself, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take the initiative.
Rosvitha adjusted the strands of hair near her temples and nced out the window, casually saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me about the things you said in your sleep that night?¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow, turning from his chair, ¡°What did I say?¡±
Rosvitha smiled knowingly, retracting her gaze and fiddling with her nails, ¡°You said you liked mature women¡ and liked ck stockings and stuff¡¡±
Gulp¡ª Leon swallowed.
Could he really have blurted out those undisclosed preferences in his sleep?
Had Rosvitha slipped him some truth serum or something before bed?
¡°Well, I can understand that,¡± she continued nonchntly. ¡°After all, even the mightiest dragon yer is still a man with his own little quirks. It¡¯s normal.¡±
Leon smirked, keeping hisposure.
Given Rosvitha¡¯s conversational style, there should be a twisting up.
¡°But¡ª¡±
As expected.
¡°I can understand the mature women and ck stockings, but¡ the bunny girls¡ that¡¯s a bit hard toprehend, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Bunny girls?!¡± Leon¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that she found out about him secretly taking photos of Rosvitha in her bunny girl outfit?! No, no, no.
He had just checked the four hiding spots for those photos, and they were all well-hidden. Rosvitha couldn¡¯t have possibly discovered them. Could it really be that he talked about bunny girls in his sleep? Leon found it hard to believe.
¡°Leon, do you like bunny girls?¡± Rosvitha asked with a smile.
Leon felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He adjusted his posture but didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°So what if I do? Hobbies are personal freedoms!¡±
Yes, hobbies are personal freedoms, and XP (experience points) are personal freedoms too.
Rosvitha shrugged, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, why are you so worked up?¡±
She scratched her head as if trying to remember something, ¡°Oh right, you also said that night¡¡±
She deliberately elongated her tone, enjoying Leon¡¯s nervous and curious expression, ¡°You said¡?¡±
¡°You said you wanted to see your female ssmates dress up as bunny girls for you.¡±
p¡ª Leon mmed the table, ¡°You audacious dragon! That¡¯s pure nonsense! I would never say such things in my dreams!
And¡ even if I did, I¡¯d definitely say it was about you dressing up as a bunny girl for me!¡±
Rosvitha was slightly taken aback. ¡°You little rascal, did you blurt out your true feelings in the heat of the moment?¡±
After a brief moment of surprise, Rosvitha decided to strike back, ¡°Make me dress up? Dream on, I would never dress up as a bunny girl for you in this lifetime.¡±
Leon¡¯s mind stirred slightly as he nced at the drawer beside him. Seizing the opportunity, he asked, ¡°But what if you did dress up for me, then what?¡±
¡°What if? That¡¯s simply impossible.¡±
Leon waved his hand, ¡°Never mind whether it¡¯s possible or not, just answer me this: if you did dress up, what would you do?¡±
The queen snorted, crossing her arms confidently, ¡°No matter what tricks you¡¯re nning, trying to use charm or coercion to make me put on a bunny girl outfit is futile. Your little tricks can¡¯t escape my scrutiny. And if I did indeed put on a bunny girl outfit for you, well, you can deal with me however you want.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°It is. But you should think carefully, dragon yer. If your ns fail, you know better than anyone the consequences, don¡¯t you?¡±
Leon stood up, confidently dering, ¡°My dear queen, I don¡¯t need any ns, because¡ I¡¯ve already done everything that needs to be done.¡±
With that, he slowly opened the drawer beside him.
Vol. 1 Ch. 105
Chapter 105: Bunny girls, line up for ss!
¡°This one, a masterpiece!¡±
¡°This one, tsk tsk, a rare find.¡±
¡°And this one, I would call it¡ª the ultimate art!¡±
Every time Leon ced a photo on the table, Rosvitha¡¯s face turned darker.
By the time he reached thest one, she randomly picked up one and burned it with dragon mes.
However, Leon didn¡¯t seem to care at all.
Come on, burn them all, what difference does it make?
He had plenty more anyway.
Watching Leon¡¯s calm demeanor, Rosvitha guessed that he must have prepared more than just these photos.
When¡ when exactly¡ did he manage to sneak in and take so many unbearable bunny girl photos!
And there were group photos too!
p¡ª
Leon put his hand on Rosvitha¡¯s shoulder, continuing to tease this mother dragon whose embarrassment and anger were about to explode.
¡°You must be dying to know when I took these photos, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Silver dragon eyes stared intensely at Leon. If it were any other time, Leon would have already been groveling beneath her, begging for mercy.
But since he could casually disy these photos without fear of her destroying him, Rosvitha was even more certain that he had an ace up his sleeve.
So she couldn¡¯t act recklessly and instead decided to see just how many cards he still had hidden.
Seeing Rosvitha just ring at him with embarrassment and anger, without a word, Leon continued.
¡°Do you still remember thest time you used the Blood Temptation against me for revenge?¡±
At this point, Rosvitha understood everything.
She should have guessed it earlier.
During the days she was unconscious, Leon, this scoundrel, couldn¡¯t have just sat around waiting for her to wake up.
Besides scouting around the back mountain of the Silver Dragon Temple, he must have done something else!
She never expected it to be¡ something like this!
Leon happily admired Rosvitha¡¯s expression. At this moment, this mother dragon was like a pufferfish about to explode with anger.
But unfortunately for her, Leon had her fatal weakness in his hands. No matter how much she puffed up with rage, she simply couldn¡¯t explode.
So this was what it felt like to control someone else¡¯s fate?
It was even more satisfying than the resonance of dragon marks!
Rosvitha bit her lip, ncing at the several photos on the table. ¡°Are you nning to use these to threaten me?¡±
Leon shook his head. ¡°No, no, no, I never said I would threaten you. It was you who just said that if you put on the bunny girl outfit, you would let me do as I pleased, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°You¡!¡±
She spoke too soon.
She had been tricked by this guy.
Actually, Rosvitha had no need to keep her word to her own prisoner. She had said what she said, and even if she didn¡¯t acknowledge it, what could Leon do?
In the past, she had used this excuse to force Leon several times. As long as she could oppose his will, it was the most tormenting torture for him.
But this time was different.
Not only did she say something like ¡°let you do as you please,¡± but more importantly, Leon had the leverage to utterly ruin her.
As the saying goes, what has been said is a prophecy fulfilled¡ At present, she could only¡ let him do as he pleased.
¡°So, what exactly do you want me to do?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Leon pretended to ponder for a moment before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would never wear a bunny girl outfit for me in your lifetime? These photos were taken while you were unconscious.
Knowing your personality, you¡¯re definitely not going to be pleased. So, how about this? Youe over right now wearing a bunny girl outfit.¡±
Rosvitha listened to him spouting nonsense with a serious expression. What did he mean by ¡°knowing your personality, you¡¯re definitely not going to be pleased¡±?
Clearly, he just wanted to see her in a bunny girl outfit, so he made up thisme excuse!
¡°What if I refuse?¡± She needed to know Leon¡¯s bottom line and to what extent he would use these photos to threaten her.
¡°Refuse? No problem at all. It¡¯s just that next time we visit your sister¡¯s house, she might disy these bunny girl photos, and we can all enjoy them together as a family.¡±
¡°¡Well done, Casmode, well done indeed,¡± Rosvitha thought bitterly. Not only did you socially kill me, but you also made my sister the executioner. You¡¯re really ruthless!
If Isabe saw these photos, Rosvitha wouldn¡¯t dare to face her for at least two hundred years.
Leon¡¯s move had indeed hit Rosvitha right in the heart, leaving her helpless.
Though she felt unwilling, Rosvitha had to ept her fate.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t have a bunny girl outfit,¡± Rosvitha said, hugging herself and lowering her gaze.
¡°Is that so? Well, I¡¯m not unreasonable,¡± Leon replied.
Rosvitha raised her eyes. Was he¡ going to let her off? Could he be this kind-hearted?
¡°Since you don¡¯t have the outfit, I¡¯ll give you an hour to prepare. Isn¡¯t that generous enough?¡± Leon said.
¡°Leon, you¡¡± Rosvitha started.
Leon looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s now five fifty in the evening. I¡¯ll round it up for you and give you an extra ten minutes. By seven tonight, I¡¯lle to your room to inspect the result.¡±
Leon leaned in close to Rosvitha, their breaths mingling. He could even feel the heat radiating from Rosvitha¡¯s flushed cheeks.
¡°Be obedient now, okay? You wouldn¡¯t want your sister to find out about this bunny girl side of you, would you?¡± Leon teased.
¡°Shut up. I¡¯ll go get the outfit,¡± Rosvitha replied, pushing him away and swiftly leaving in her high heels.
Bang¡ª
A rather indignant m of the door.
Leon chuckled. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s my turn to take charge.¡±
An hourter, Leon arrived at Rosvitha¡¯s room. He saw Rosvitha sitting on the edge of the bed, looking like a girl about to get married, draped in a long ck coat that covered her from head to toe. The blush on her face hadn¡¯t faded, adding a hint of allure to her appearance.
¡°I¡ I couldn¡¯t find the bunny ears,¡± Rosvitha said, looking up at Leon and speaking softly.
¡°Why couldn¡¯t you find them?¡± Leon asked.
In fact, when Leon took those photos, he didn¡¯t have bunny ears either. In the end, he improvised by using Rosvitha¡¯s hair to craft a pair of ears.
So he understood why Rosvitha couldn¡¯t find them now. But he just wanted to tease this mother dragon a bit and make her experience some of the frustration he had endured!
Rosvitha lightly bit her red lips and spoke with the softest, most innocent tone while saying the hardest words, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find them¡ there¡¯s no reason why.¡±
Leon adopted an air of authority. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your first time after all. I¡¯ll rx the requirements a bit for you.¡±
Leaning back in his chair, crossing his legs, he pointed at Rosvitha¡¯s coat. ¡°So, underneath this coat is¡¡±
Rosvitha didn¡¯t immediately answer him. Instead, she asked, ¡°If I cooperate with you, let you do as you please, will you destroy these photos, as well as any other backups or anything else, right?¡±
¡°It depends on my mood,¡± Leon replied, not revealing everything.
It sounded like there were indeed backups.
Rosvitha turned to look at him. ¡°How many backups did you make in total?
Leon¡¯s mind twitched slightly. He replied, ¡°Two.¡±
Even though I have the upper hand, I still need to show weakness to the enemy. Dealing with this mother dragon, I can¡¯t afford to be careless.
Rosvitha took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. ¡°Please, don¡¯t let me find those backups, Leon, or else¡ª¡±
Leon shrugged indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s a problem for the future. You know me, life is short, so let¡¯s enjoy the present. Now, don¡¯t waste any more time, Your Bunny Majesty, take off the coat.¡±
Rosvitha closed her eyes and reluctantly removed the coat.
Inside, sure enough, was a set of bunny girl attire. ck stockings wrapped around the graceful long legs, while a low-cut bodysuit generously disyed the alluring figure of Rosvitha.@@novelbin@@
The perfectly ample bosom was snugly tucked beneath the tight clothing, with half of the dragon tattoo exposed to the air, extending all the way to the cleavage at the front.
Unable to find bunny ears or a bunny tail, at the small of her back where the bunny girl outfit was, there remained her silver dragon tail.
Strangely, it didn¡¯t feel out of ce at all; instead, it added a lot of fresh appeal. Bunny girl + dragon girl,bining Leo¡¯s favorite creature with his least favorite creature in a wonderful way!
Her expression seemed somewhat awkward and constrained, with her legs pressed together, the tip of her tail hanging down by her feet, nowhere to settlefortably. She looked entirely unable to rx.
And it was precisely this shy and awkward appearance that would strike a chord with certain bunny girl enthusiasts.
¡°Have you seen enough yet?¡±
The dragon girl sounded a bit impatient, blushing as she spoke, ¡°What are we going to do next?¡±
Leo nodded in satisfaction, then retrieved the mini whip from when Rosvitha had yed teacher with him before.
¡°Ahem, Miss Melkvi, please lie down immediately because we¡¯re about to¡ begin our lesson.¡±
Rosvitha: ¡
Damn dragon yer, you better not fall into my hands!
Vol. 1 Ch. 107
Chapter 107: Little bunny, be a good girl and open the door
Something wasn¡¯t right.
Not at all.
Rosvitha felt a bit numb.
They had started at seven in the evening.
But now it was past one in the morning, and there was no sign of Leon slowing down.
Rosvitha tried to analyze the reason for his excitement.
Firstly, let¡¯s not talk about the half-month of conserving energy. This guy¡¯s recovery speed was nothing like a normal person¡¯s.
What others might take two or three months to recover from, he was almost there in just over a week.
That¡¯s why Rosvitha strictly enforced the ¡°three days and one night¡± rule before. After all, if she wasn¡¯t careful, he would quietly develop and slip out of her control¡ªjust like now.
Secondly, the bunny girl costume plus the ck stockings equaled double critical hits and the ¡°growing stronger with each battle¡± buff.
The two things that had hit him hard were nowbined into Rosvitha¡¯s body. There might not be such an opportunity in the future, so that¡¯s why he was going all out tonight.
Finally, there¡¯s our old friend, the dragon tattoo. Every time, it ys a role far beyond what Rosvitha initially expected.
After who knows how many rounds of intense battle, Rosvitha copsed exhaustedly on the bed. Her head was dizzy, limbs sore, and she desperately wanted to sleep. Even her enormous dragon body couldn¡¯t withstand such exertion. She needed rest, she needed rest!
However, before she could lie down for even five minutes, Leon gently caught hold of her tail. This was the prelude to the next round of battle.
Rosvitha¡¯s tail tip twitched reflexively, but her exhausted dragon body had no strength left to continue the struggle.
¡°Can we¡ Can we do it tomorrow?¡± Rosvitha pleaded.
¡°No, what needs to be done today must be done today. Have you forgotten the teacher¡¯s usual words?¡± Leon replied.
Rosvitha rolled her eyes speechlessly¡ªshe had rolled her eyes many times tonight, not all due to being speechless¡ªand said, ¡°But it¡¯s already past midnight. Fromst night at seven until now, it¡¯s already beyond the scope of ¡®today¡¯s tasks for today,¡¯ isn¡¯t it?¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Wrong, Miss Melkvi. It seems I¡¯ll need to give you some extra math lessons when I have time,¡± Leon said.
Leon once again spoke seriously, ¡°What needs to be done today must be done today. This so-called ¡®today¡¯ starts from the moment this statement is made. In other words, fromst night at seven until tonight at seven is considered ¡®today.''¡±
Just hearing these words made Rosvitha curl up her tail directly. ¡°Y-you don¡¯t really mean to continue until tonight at seven, do you? Please tell me you¡¯re not serious.¡±
¡°Of course not,¡± Leon replied.
Rosvitha breathed a sigh of relief internally. However, Leon¡¯s following statement made her heart sink slightly.
¡°I will give you time to eat.¡±
Rosvitha: ?
Rosvitha felt a bit overwhelmed. Only one mealtime? Am I some kind of water resource with infinite regeneration? Is this how you treat me?
Seeing the expression on Rosvitha¡¯s face, Leon added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Melkvi? Aren¡¯t you satisfied with the breaks the teacher gives you?¡±
Rosvitha turned her head away. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, teacher. I¡¯m very satisfied. At least you still give me time to eat.¡±
¡°Ah, your words really hurt the teacher¡¯s heart,¡± Leon pretended to be distressed. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you another half an hour to spend time with Muen. How does that sound?¡±
Rosvitha clenched her teeth tightly. ¡°Th-thank you, teacher.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention it. If you really want to thank the teacher, then listen to the teacher¡¯s lessons attentively, understand?¡±
Speechless, Rosvitha nodded.
Leon nced at the clock. It was indeed veryte. Continuing like this might actually disrupt his body¡¯s recovery rhythm.
Even though he had rested for half a month, Leon couldn¡¯t squander all his energy at once, or it would give this mother dragon a chance to counterattack.
What was that phrase again? Ah yes, ¡°slow and steady wins the race.¡±
He gently patted Rosvitha¡¯s blushing face and then got up from the bed, putting on his clothes.
¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s lesson. Miss Melkvi, you did very well. We¡¯ll continue when we have time.¡±
Rosvitha grabbed the nket and covered herself, her jade-like fingers pinching the corner of the nket as she watched Leon¡¯s figure walking away, her eyes full of unwillingness and anger.
¡°You dog of a man, just you wait!¡±
¡
The next evening, Rosvitha finished her work early and returned to her room. Standing on the balcony, she looked towards the backyard where Leon was ying games with Muen. He probably wouldn¡¯t be back for a while.
¡°A perfect opportunity.¡±
The Silver Dragon Queen turned around, quickly heading to Leon¡¯s room. Once inside, she headed straight for the bedroom.
The first target was the pillow. Rosvitha tore open Leon¡¯s pillow and reached inside, searching left and right, but found nothing.
Next was the bedsheet. She lifted it up and searched underneath, but still couldn¡¯t find the backup bunny girl photos Leon had hidden.
After rummaging around for a while, Rosvitha put the nket and pillow back in ce.
She furrowed her brows, hands on her waist, surveying Leon¡¯s room. ¡°Where could he have hidden them¡¡±
It seemed that the only way topletely end Leon¡¯s winning streak was to find the backup photos that he had hidden.
And Leon must know that those backups were the key to his immunity, so he would definitely hide them in a very secretive ce, one that Rosvitha wouldn¡¯t easily discover.
At this point, the goals of the couple were clear:
Leon: Hide the photos to maintain control.
Rosvitha: Find the photos to regain control.
When will this cycle of grievances end? It¡¯s all nonsense!
Only by holding absolute control can one protect their position in the family!
¡°A prisoner of war can¡¯t turn the tide! What a joke!¡±
Muttering to herself, the queen continued to search the room. She looked through the vase, the desk, under the bed, and the balcony, but there was not a shadow of a photo to be found.
After bustling around for a while, Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help but start to ponder, ¡°Could this guy be deceiving me¡ Maybe there are no backup photos at all?¡±
But she quickly dismissed the thought. If there were no backup photos, Leon wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant. Since she couldn¡¯t find them after searching his room, Rosvitha had no choice but to try looking elsewhere.
As she stepped towards the door, she heard a faint sound from the lock.
¡°Oh no!¡±
Leon was back.
She couldn¡¯t let him catch her in his room; he¡¯d figure out she was searching for the photos in a heartbeat!
Rosvitha instinctively took a half step back, looking around for a ce to hide. In desperation, she darted into the nearest bathroom.
Pressing against the bathroom door, Rosvitha listened carefully to the sounds outside. ¡°Muen, Dad has something to do tonight, so I won¡¯t y with you anymore. Go to bed early, okay?¡±
¡°Alright, goodnight, Dad.¡±
¡°Goodnight.¡±
Well, Leon, you¡¯ve arranged everything for me so transparently, even your daughter¡¯s bedtime routine.
¡°Click¡± ¨C the sound of the door closing.
At this moment, Rosvitha was just one wall away from Leon. It was still early after dinner, so he shouldn¡¯te to the bathroom to shower, right?
Rosvitha¡¯s assumption was reasonable. Normally, Leon wouldn¡¯t immediately take a shower upon returning home, giving her a chance to slip awayter.
However¡
She overlooked an important factor¡ª
Dragon yers have a natural sensitivity to dragons!
As soon as Leon closed the door, he caught a faint, yet familiar scent.
It was¡ Rosvitha¡¯s fragrance.
However, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention. After all, it was normal for Rosvitha¡¯s scent to linger since she often came in and out of his room.
Leon took off his shoes in the hallway and entered the house. But as he stood in the living room, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.
The pillows, nkets, sofa cushions, and various other decorations¡ Everything seemed to be arranged in an orderly manner.
So tidy that it didn¡¯t look like his room anymore.
After a brief contemtion, Leon understood what was going on.
¡°So, I couldn¡¯t resisting to look for the photos after all.¡±
With this in mind, Leon turned and headed towards the door. He nned to use this as an excuse to start tormenting Rosvitha tonight.
However, as he briskly passed by the bathroom door, he stopped once again.
Leon slowly turned his head, gazing at the bathroom door, and couldn¡¯t help but tilt his head.
Then, he chuckled softly.
Afterward, he withdrew his gaze and opened the door.
Upon hearing the click of the door lock, Rosvitha inside the bathroom immediately breathed a sigh of relief.
However, she did not celebrate her narrow escape. Leon was heading to her room to interrogate her, and if he found her absent, he would definitely turn back. So she couldn¡¯t stay any longer; she had to get out quickly.
Once outside, she could directly circle back to her own balcony from Leon¡¯s balcony. Their rooms were adjacent, so he wouldn¡¯t notice any ws.
After calcting her n, Rosvitha slowly pressed down on the door handle¡
Creak¡
¡°Ah!¡±
As Rosvitha opened the door, she was startled by the figure standing outside, her tail instinctively curling up in fright.
Leon, arms crossed, leaned against the bathroom door, casually whistling. ¡°Melkvi, did you sneak into the teacher¡¯s room to steal the exam papers?¡±
So he had already discovered her!
His act of opening and closing the door earlier was intentional, just to alert Rosvitha!
Rosvitha recoiled immediately and then, with a swift movement, pressed her hand firmly against the door panel.
Meanwhile, Leon calmly switched on the light in the bathroom. Through the blurred ss door, he could vaguely see Rosvitha¡¯s figure blocking the doorway.
¡°Ahem¡¡±
Leon cleared his throat, and Rosvitha had no idea what new trick he was about to pull.
¡°Next up, Mr. Leon Casmode presents a song requested by Miss Melkvi: ¡®Little Bunny, Open the Door Quickly.¡¯ Also, Mr. Casmode has a message for Miss Melkvi: ¡®Your bunny outfit fromst night was amazing!''¡±
Rosvitha: ¡
¡°Little bunny, dear, open the door~¡±
¡°You stubborn dog! I won¡¯t open the door!¡± Rosvitha retorted.
¡°Hurry and open it~ I~ want~ to~e~ in~¡± Leon sang, cing his hand on the bathroom door handle.
¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and if I can¡¯t open this door, Isabe will receive your bunny outfit photos in three hours¡ª¡±
A gust of wind swept by as the bathroom ss door was pushed open.
Rosvitha stood at the doorway, her expression a mix of resentment and helplessness. Her silver dragon eyes red at Leon as if she wanted to mount him and ravage him wildly.
Leon smiled satisfactorily. ¡°That¡¯s more like it, Miss Melkvi.¡±
Rosvitha red at him, taking a step to walk past him and justply. But Leon seemed to have other ns¡ punishment on the spot?
p¡ª
Leon lifted his arm, pressing his hand against the door frame, blocking Rosvitha¡¯s path.
Rosvitha understood his intention from his posture.
As Leon stepped forward, Rosvitha retreated slowly. Until they were both inside the bathroom, Leon closed the ss door.
The glow of dragon tattoo began to flicker, signaling an imminent sh on the waters.
Standing before Rosvitha, Leon gently tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear. ¡°Why did youe to my room? Were you eager to start tonight¡¯s lesson?¡±
Rosvitha nervously twisted her skirt, her tail curling up with tension. She avoided eye contact, but her cheeks turned visibly red, like a blush spreading across the surface of ake at sunset.
Though unwilling in her heart, she was helpless.
Man proposes, but fate disposes. She was at the mercy of the situation, like a fish on the chopping board, resigned to being carved up!
Leon¡¯s fingertips traced over her flushed cheeks, finally gently gripping her delicate chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at him.
After briefly admiring the defiant yet powerless expression of the Silver Dragon Queen, Leon lightly draped his hand over her fragrant shoulder.
Rosvitha shivered slightly, casting a sidelong nce at her own shoulder.
Leon unhurriedly unhooked her dress straps, revealing her smooth, rounded shoulders, and a corner of the dragon tattoo.
He took a step forward, gently pressing against Rosvitha¡¯s chest.
Rosvitha clicked her tongue lightly, but could only allow him to offend her like this.
Leon grew bolder. He reached out and turned on the nearby shower, warm water cascading down, instantly enveloping them both.
Her silver hair stuck to her cheek, mist rising instantly.
Beneath the thin fabric of her dress, her skin was as smooth as jade, water flowing over the graceful curves, evoking wild thoughts.
¡°Little bunny, sneaking into my room to do naughty things? Then the teacher must give you a good lesson.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 108
Chapter 108: The Silver Dragon Queen hadn¡¯t surrendered yet
After being caught by Leon, the battlefield shifted from the bathroom to his bed.
After a few rounds, Teacher Leon seemed to find the bed too small and unsatisfying, so he carried Rosvitha to her own room.
During halftime, with her cheeks still flushed, Rosvitha asked, ¡°Do you have to wander around everywhere? Stay in the bathroom when you¡¯re in the bathroom, and in your room when you¡¯re in your room. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by others?¡±
Leon shrugged off her concerns. ¡°You¡¯re the queen, and I¡¯m the queen¡¯s husband. Isn¡¯t everything we do perfectly legitimate?¡±
Rosvitha narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°You are truly shameless!¡±
Leon scratched his head. ¡°Rather than calling me shameless, dear Melkvi, when you asked me to stop during your rest, but then said to continue once we started, it seems like you¡¯re the one being more shameless, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Rosvitha was rendered speechless by Leon¡¯s retort. She hugged the pillow to her chest, wrinkling its surface with her grip.
ring at Leon, she felt a mix of embarrassment and anger. These past two days could be considered the darkest days of her life as the Silver Dragon Queen.
However, ultimately, it was her own reckless use of Blood Enchantment that nted the seed of this disaster. This seed of cmity had somehow grown to affect her even today.
The more Rosvitha thought about it, the angrier she became. Angry at her own carelessness, and angry at Leon¡¯s triumphant capture. Her full chest heaved with the rising tide of frustration and fury.
She gritted her teeth, forcing herself to calm down and think rationally.
Being angry alone wouldn¡¯t help in this situation. It might even embolden Leon to further exploit her vulnerability. In the end, her family¡¯s status might never recover from this ordeal.
She needed toe up with a n to turn the tables, even in the direst circumstances.
After some thought, Rosvitha decided to try the method she had used at half past two in the morning before.
She nned to exploit Leon¡¯s tendency to speak the truth after falling asleep at that hour, hoping to extract the location of the backup photos.
Once she found and destroyed those backups, Rosvitha¡¯s troubles would be over!
But the premise of this strategy¡¯s execution was that Leon must fall asleep before half past two in the morning.
Rosvitha nced at the clock. It was just past eleven at night. Then, she lowered her gaze to Leon, who was beside her.
The man breathed evenly, full of energy. The battle in the first half of the night hadn¡¯t seemed to tire him at all. In fact, he looked ready for a few more hours of action.
Seeing this, Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of regret. This man was truly relentless! She resolved to be more vignt in the future and not let him gain the upper hand so easily.
However, she wasn¡¯t one to be easily preyed upon. Adjusting her attitude, Rosvitha changed her tone.
¡°Are you tired?¡± she asked.
Leon nced at her, not giving a straightforward answer. Instead, he countered, ¡°Why? Are you tired?¡±
Rosvitha rubbed her arms, lowered her silver gaze, and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±
¡°Worried about me?¡±
Since when did this dragon mother start worrying about me?
¡°Yeah, humans do have a saying, ¡®Good wine should be savored, not gulped down,''¡± Rosvitha said. ¡°Even the strongest dragon yer¡¯s body can¡¯t handle being pushed to the limit day and night.¡±
As she spoke, she even leaned in closer.
Rosvitha raised her hand, the soft and warm palm resting on Leon¡¯s shoulder. Her chest enveloped his upper arm, her warm breath gently tickling his ear.
¡°I¡¯m fine with it, you cane as many times as you want. After all, my leverage is in your hands, and I can¡¯t resist you anyway,¡± Rosvitha said with a hint of pity.
¡°But you also need to take care of your own body. Since I can¡¯t escape, you cane anytime you want. As the saying goes, a gentle streamsts longer. There¡¯s no need to do this every night until sote.¡±
If Leon hadn¡¯t caught her going to his room to find those backup photos, he might have actually believed this dragon mother¡¯s nonsense.
There are only two possibilities for Leon to believe Rosvitha:
Either Rosvitha has gone stupid;
Or he has gone stupid by letting Rosvitha fool him.
In any case, assuming neither of them was foolish, Leon wouldn¡¯t believe a single word from this dragon, no matter what she said.
After all, how could he, after finally securing dominance over their family¡¯s status, allow himself to be swayed by her feigned sympathy?
However¡
For now, he would agree and see what this dragon mother was plotting.
He pretended to hesitate before speaking, ¡°You make a valid point. Let¡¯s call it a night for tonight.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s eyes lit up, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But she knew the principle of ¡°give a little, take a little,¡± so she didn¡¯t immediately act as if she had been granted a pardon.
Instead, she suggested, ¡°Hmm¡ but if you haven¡¯t had enough, maybe we could¡ take a bath together?¡±
Smooth move, Rosvitha. ying it coy ¡ª she knew when to push and when to retreat.
Too bad it was just a ploy. Don¡¯t deceive yourself, mate.
Leon chuckled inwardly, shaking his head as he got off the bed. ¡°Rest well. See you tomorrow.¡±
He dressed and left Rosvitha¡¯s bedroom.
Click¡ª
The sound of the door closing echoed, and Rosvitha breathed a sigh of relief.
Good, the first step of the n went smoothly. Now, all she had to do was wait quietly for half past two to arrive.
Covering her face with her hands, Rosvitha took a moment to rest before getting up from the bed and heading to the bathroom.
Turning on the faucet, hot water cascaded down her body.
Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at her reflection.
Her skin from her waist upward was covered in hickeys¡ª
Of course, Leon was the same.
Fortunately, the weather had cooled down recently, so there was no need to wear those thin clothes. Otherwise, if Anna and the others saw them, they would undoubtedly gossip endlessly.
¡°Damn dog¡ you could have been gentler,¡± sheined softly, raising her hand to ce it on her abdomen. After a moment, a faint glow shimmered.
This was her necessary precaution after absorbing Leon¡¯s foreign cultural essence; otherwise, those essences might turn into ¡°love¡¯s crystallization¡± in ten months.
After taking care of everything, Rosvitha stepped out of the bathroom, dried herself off, and theny on the bed, quietly awaiting half past two to arrive.
¡
Several hours passed, and Rosvitha tiptoed into Leon¡¯s bedroom.
Hey stretched out on the bed, breathing evenly, as if already fast asleep.
Rosvitha quietly approached the bed, illuminated by the moonlight streaming in through the window, and looked at his resolute face.
¡°Hmph, even the mightiest dragon yer is defenseless when sound asleep.¡±
Rosvitha nced at the clock on the wall.
Two twenty-nine.@@novelbin@@
She took a slow breath in and then exhaled slowly.
Tick¡ tock¡ tick¡ tock¡
The second hand moved steadily, and Rosvitha nervously squeezed her fingers, eagerly awaiting the moment toe.
Finally!
Half past two!
¡°Leon Casmode, where did you hide the backup copies of my bunny girl photos?¡± Rosvitha asked.
No response.
She waited quietly.
Last time, it took Leon a few seconds to respond after she asked a question.
However, after a dozen seconds passed, Leon still didn¡¯t respond.
Rosvitha frowned slightly. ¡°Leon, where did you hide the photos?¡±
Still, no response.
The me of hope that had just ignited in Rosvitha¡¯s heart was instantly extinguished.
Her master had said that asking him questions at half past two in the morning had a chance of eliciting his truthful answers.
However¡ it was a chance, not a guarantee.
It seemed that Rosvitha had been lucky a few days ago, catching him off guard.
But today, on this more crucial asion, luck was not on her side.
Feeling disappointed, Rosvitha turned to leave.
But just as she turned around, it seemed like she suddenly realized something.
She quickly looked back at Leon, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°Leon, take me to where you hid the photos.¡±
Her master had also mentioned that besides truthful answers, ¡°Dare¡± asionally worked too.
With a mentality of trying anything, Rosvitha had no choice but to give this tactic a shot.
After giving themand, she nervously waited.
Hurry up, Leon, move, Leon,e on, Leon, move!
¡°Ugh¡¡±
Leon mumbled in his sleep, and then, surprisingly, he slowly sat up.
Rosvitha felt a surge of hope¡ªthere was a chance!
After sitting up, Leon slowly got out of bed, dragging his feet with slow steps, swaying as he walked towards the bedroom door.
Rosvitha followed closely behind him.
¡°Hmph, dog, you¡¯ve been arrogant for two days, and you still don¡¯t know whose captive you are, do you? When you wake up tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll find everything back to square one!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 109
Chapter 109: Fooled!
Leon sleepwalked out of the room, heading straight for the back mountain behind the temple.
Rosvitha followed closely behind him.
Watching his movements, the queen couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°What a cunning dragon yer, he didn¡¯t hide the photos in the room after all. With such a vast back mountain, finding a few photos is like finding a needle in a haystack.¡±
Fortunately, she now had a humanoid ¡°ma¡± who would sleepwalk into adventures, capable of attracting that needle lost in the sea.
Additionally, Rosvitha had discovered a trick for using half past two in the morning.
If asking Leon for the truth, she only had one minute to do so. If she exceeded that time, he wouldn¡¯t respond anymore.
However, if she wanted him to take a dare, judging from the current situation, Leon wouldn¡¯t stop until hepleted the dare.
Thinking of this, Rosvitha smiled knowingly.
It seemed better to let him take dares in the future; it was more cost-effective.
With that in mind, Rosvitha followed Leon up the back mountain.
After walking for about twenty minutes, they could see the cherry blossom forest ahead.
This stirred up a not-so-good memory for Rosvitha.
Recently, after awakening her bloodthirsty instincts, Leon took her to this ce as the first stop of their ¡°wild adventure.¡±
He imed it was to treat her in the same way she had treated him before, when she had forced him in the woods outside the empire. Now, he wanted to retaliate in front of her at the Silver Dragon Temple.
It just showed that two revengeful individuals weren¡¯t suitable for marriage; otherwise, there would never be peace in the household.
Retracting her thoughts, she followed Leon into the cherry blossom forest.
But Leon¡¯s steps didn¡¯t stop.
¡°Could it not be hidden here¡¡±
To be honest, this cherry blossom forest held a certain significance for both of them¡ªwhether good or bad, it was meaningful. So, Rosvitha initially thought Leon might have hidden the photos here.
Since they weren¡¯t there, she continued to follow him.
Next, in his sleepwalking state, Leon led Rosvitha to a streamside.
This ce left a deep impression on Rosvitha, it was the secondndmark after she and Leon visited the cherry blossom forest.
That night, the stars adorned the sky, and the cool river water flowed beneath them, contrasting with the heat and difort of their bodies.
Rosvitha let out a soft sigh, shaking her head to drive away the jumbled memories and emotions. She looked at Leon, who showed no signs of stopping.
It seemed the photo wasn¡¯t here. They leaped over the river and ventured further inside.
Passing by several of their previousndmarks, Rosvitha noticed something subtle, or perhaps, coincidental.
Every ce Leon led her through was one of their original checkpoints from their wilderness battles ¡ª and they were following the same order.
They say dreams reflect one¡¯s innermost feelings. Perhaps sleepwalking does too?
So, that wilderness checkpoint must have given this man a sense of aplishment.
¡°The higher you rise, the harder you fall. Hmph, revel in your dreams, Dragon yer, but you¡¯ll have a rude awakening soon.¡± The queen¡¯s mind stirred slightly as she continued to follow Leon.
As they walked, they arrived at a grove of por trees. This wasn¡¯t one of the original checkpoints.
The air was cool, and the evening breeze rustled through the trembling leaves of the por trees, making a soft, rustling sound.
Creak¡ creak¡
Underfooty a carpet of fallen por leaves, their crunching sounds clear with each step.
Suddenly, Leon stopped ahead.
Rosvitha also paused, furrowing her brow as she gazed at the man¡¯s silhouette ahead.@@novelbin@@
Another gust of wind blew through the woods, swirling the leaves between them.
Silver strands brushed against Rosvitha¡¯s face as she surveyed her surroundings, wondering, could the photo be hidden here?
But Leon didn¡¯t move to search anywhere. Instead, he stood there motionless with his back to her.
Suddenly, Rosvitha realized something.
Creak¡
The man in front of her stepped on the leaves, slowly turning around. In the moonlight, his resolute and handsome face bore a smug smile.
¡°I fell for it¡¡± Seeing Leon¡¯s smile, Rosvitha immediately understood what was happening.
He hadn¡¯t been asleep at all, nor had he followed Rosvitha¡¯s instructions for the dream adventure. He had been ying along with her the whole time.
Hispliance was just a weapon to deceive her. As soon as he got the chance, he would strike back with a vengeance.
The poor queen, manipted by the cunning Dragon yer, felt a sense of helplessness. His docility was just a facade, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t escape his control.
However, she silently stored this feeling in her heart as her motivation for future revenge.
Failure is the mother of sess. As the saying goes, fortunes can change in thirty years. Rosvitha refused to believe she couldn¡¯t regain control.
She stumbled back two steps and leaned against a por tree.
Creak¡ creak¡
The man who had her firmly in his grasp approached slowly, stepping on the dry por leaves. The sound of the leaves crunching seemed to echo Rosvitha¡¯s shattered will to survive.
Leon stood in front of Rosvitha, watching her with a somewhat dazed expression, and chuckled.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know what enchantment you used on me to make me follow your every word, obviously, it didn¡¯t work.¡±
Rosvitha looked at him, thinking to herself, ¡°Idiot, there¡¯s no enchantment. It¡¯s clearly your own bizarre weakness.¡±
But Rosvitha didn¡¯t intend to tell Leon about the incident at 2:30 just yet. Despite this setback, it was still a good way to get him to speak the truth or to lead him on dream adventures.
There will definitelye a day when this wille in handy. And judging from what he just said, he himself is unaware of this weakness.
His master probably kept this information from him, just like Rosvitha did, to ensure he¡¯d do more chores. So Rosvitha couldn¡¯t reveal it yet; if she did, Leon would undoubtedly try to ovee this bizarre weakness of his.
Who wouldin about having an ace up their sleeve, right?
Even though she was currently facing adversity, the Silver Dragon Queen continued to advance steadily,ying her ns carefully.
¡°You must be familiar with the ces we just passed by, right?¡± Leon said, moving closer.
Rosvitha, feeling cornered, pressed her head against the tree trunk, her body tight against it. With Leon right in front of her, she could even feel his warm breath.
Being scrutinized by those ck eyes with a hint of yfulness, Rosvitha felt both embarrassed and angry.
Indeed, his decision to take her back to those checkpoints wasn¡¯t impulsive; it was specifically designed to evoke her memories.
At that thought, Rosvitha turned her head away, but Leon reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him.
¡°Tell me, Miss Melkvi, which part of this outdoor ss did you enjoy the most?¡± Leon asked with a smile. ¡°Was it the cherry blossom forest, the riverside, or¡ this grove of por trees?¡±
Since her charade had been exposed by Leon, Rosvitha saw no need to pretend to be a weak woman anymore. ¡°I didn¡¯t like any of it, especially not here!¡±
¡°Very well, then let¡¯s make this grove ourst lesson for tonight.¡±
¡°You¡!¡±
To y a dragon, one must also y the heart. You are so ruthless, Casmode!
Before Rosvitha could say anything else, Leon¡¯s broad, cool hand gently grasped her slender waist and pulled her into his embrace.
Then, his lips met hers with fiery tenderness.
Rosvitha struggled for a moment, patting Leon¡¯s shoulders, but it only deepened his kiss and tightened his embrace.
In the end, Rosvitha surrendered.
Since resistance was futile, she decided to enjoy the passionate embrace before the storm.
After all, ever since Leon had unlocked the skill of kissing, he had always been quite gentle when kissing her, nothing like the stereotypical ¡°domineering dragon king,¡± oily and rough.
As their kiss reached its climax, dragon runes shimmered.
Crackle¡
The beauty¡¯s delicate body sank onto the bed of leaves, scattering golden fragments. Her hair swayed among the leaves, like silver tassels in the twilight.
Rosvitha¡¯s fingertips inadvertently picked up a leaf, then brought it to her lips, where she held it between them.
Creak¡
As she bit down on the leaf, it seemed to herald the beginning of a whole new game.
Vol. 1 Ch. 110
Chapter 110: Silver Dragon Queen Initiates Negotiations
In the evening, the silver-haired beauty sat at her desk in the study, wearing a thin chiffon slip nightgown.
She rested her slender legs on the desk, her dragon-winged slippers hanging loosely from her delicate feet, while faint red kiss marks lingered on her fair swan-like neck and barely visible soft skin.
Rosvitha opened the locked drawer and retrieved a dark brown leather-bound diary. Since that incident, it had been half a month, and she found herself writing in her diary much more frequently than before.
Struggles, efforts, but unable to change the situation. Helpless, with no ce to vent her suppressed feelings of shame and humiliation, she resorted to writing in her diary as a means of temporary relief.
¡°Rosvitha¡¯s Diary¡±:
¡°October 3rd, Leon showed me the photos he secretly took of me in the bunny costume, using them as a threat to force me to wear the bunny costume again and engage with him.¡±
¡°October 4th, I attempted to find those photos and backups, but Leon caught me and forced me to engage with him.¡±
¡°October 5th, in the early hours, I thought the 2:30 AM adventure hade true. But it wasn¡¯t until he led me to that grove of por trees that I realized it was all a trap he set up just to be with me. Damn captive.¡±
¡°October 6th, engaged.¡±
¡°October 7th, engaged.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°October 11th, engaged.¡±
¡°October 12th, Rosvitha, oh Rosvitha, you can¡¯t let that captive continue to insult and exploit you. You must resist! Fight back!¡±
¡°October 13th, engaged.¡±
¡°October 14th, I snapped at him, really snapped at him, furious. But unexpectedly, instead of fueling the fire or mocking me, he just waited for me to calm down and then spoke to me in a very gentle tone, saying he understood me, knew me, and some other sweet words.¡±
¡°I know this behavior is called ¡®pampering¡¯ in human society, often used between couples or spouses.¡±
¡°Although I don¡¯t quite understand it, after heforted me, I did feel a bit better. Sometimes that dog¡¯s mouth can be quite sweet.¡±
¡°Then, engaged. Hmph! I¡¯d rather believe in ghosts than trust a man¡¯s broken mouth!¡±
¡°October 15th, at night, he forced me to call him ¡®husband.¡¯ I refused, so he kept pestering me from after dinner until midnight.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand, how can the strongest Dragon yer make such a straight and childish demand? He wanted me to call him, but I wouldn¡¯t.¡±
¡°I did it once during the sports meet and ended up taking it seriously. Idiot! Even if he pesters me until the next morning, I won¡¯t call him!¡±
As Rosvitha read this passage, she snapped the diary shut and closed her eyes. But the memories of that unbearable night still flooded back.
That evening, Leon just wanted to try something new. He nned to let Rosvitha go if she obediently called him ¡®husband.¡¯
However, what he didn¡¯t expect was for the dragoness¡¯s mouth to be so stubborn.
To force her toply, Leon first made her put on the bunny costume again for a round two.
And for added fun, he forced Rosvitha to tear a few holes in her ck stockings ¨C making it even more tantalizing.
But even then, the dragoness refused to yield. She just wouldn¡¯t call him ¡®husband.¡¯
Alright, onto the next move: the blindfolded kiss.
Leon didn¡¯t tell her where he was going to kiss; he wanted to evoke that feeling of being randomly called upon by a teacher in school ¨C nervous yet thrilling. But even after the kiss, her lips remained tightly shut.
¡°You¡¯ve got guts, Rosvitha. If that¡¯s the case, how will you respond when I bring out the third move?¡±
He carried Rosvitha to the balcony, pointing at the moon in the sky, telling her, ¡°I¡¯ll keep tormenting you until the moon is covered by clouds.¡±
Rosvitha looked up at the night sky. The moon was bright, and there wasn¡¯t a single cloud in sight.
Leon made it clear he wasn¡¯t going to let her off the hook.
¡°To call or not to call? Hm?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t call! I¡¯d rather die than call! Just go ahead and torture me!¡±
True to his word, the torment began. Rosvitha endured the shame, keeping her mouth tightly closed, refusing to utter the two words that would grant her respite.
Leon: ¡°Why won¡¯t you call?¡±
Rosvitha: ¡°I just won¡¯t!¡±
Unfortunately, the next entry in the diary read:
¡°October 16th, 3 a.m., I called.¡±
¡°Note: Called seven times.¡±
Snap¡ª
Rosvitha closed the diary once again.
Indeed, it was too painful to look at. She thought that, judging from the content of these entries, perhaps it couldn¡¯t even be called a ¡°diary¡± anymore.
¡°The Queen¡¯s Suffering Chronicles¡± or ¡°The Revenge Notebook¡± might be more appropriate.
Rosvitha hadn¡¯t intended to write down these humiliations and dark moments.
But in order to push herself towards more ruthless retaliation against Leon in the future, she had to record the trials and tribtions she endured in written form.
It was both pressure and motivation.
With her silver eyes fixed on the diary¡¯s cover, the queen¡¯s mind stirred slightly.
She had to do something.
Rosvitha realized she had to take action, or else the pressure would be unbearable, her health would deteriorate, and her family¡¯s status would plummet, leaving her with no chance of ever turning things around.
With this thought in mind, Rosvitha¡¯s peripheral vision fell on an envelope in the drawer.
Setting aside the diary, she retrieved the envelope from the drawer. There was no sender or recipient listed on it, and inside was only a thin sheet of paper,cking the thickness one would expect after two years of silence ¨C it was the letter she left for Leon when she met with Teg.
Her master had said that if Leon saw the contents of the letter, he would know they were still alive and safe.
So now, Rosvitha intended to use her master¡¯s message as leverage to exchange for the backups of those photos from Leon.
It had been almost a month since she returned, and she had initially nned to use the letter as a bargaining chip against Leonter on. But given the current situation, she had no choice but to bring it out now.
In any case, restoring the situation was more important than anything else. As for leveraging Leon, she had other methods at her disposal, not just this one.
Rosvitha pursed her lips, returned the letter to the drawer, and locked it securely. Then, she stood up, left the study, and returned to the bedroom.
The bed was slightly disheveled, bearing the traces of their recent skirmish. Rosvitha thought about straightening it up but decided to change the sheets altogether instead.
After the change, she sighed in relief.
Tick-tock, the clock behind her ticked away steadily. Rosvitha nced back and saw that it was already midnight.
Feeling drowsy, she realized that she could finally get some rest earlier today. She slipped off her shoes, crawled into bed, and pulled the covers over herself.
Leaning against the headboard, Rosvitha¡¯s eyes inadvertently fell on the oversized teddy bear beside her.
With a subtle movement of her eyes, she grabbed the teddy bear and delivered a few punches to its soft, plushy face.
As she battered the bear¡¯s face, she muttered to herself, ¡°Dog of a man, dog of a man, go to hell!¡±
After relieving her tension with the teddy bear, Rosvitha tossed it aside and drifted off to sleep.
¡
The next evening, after dinner, the couple stood side by side in the kitchen washing dishes. Leon took care of the stains while Rosvitha rinsed and dried.
Their cooperation was seamless, requiring little verbalmunication. As they neared the end of the task, Rosvitha asked, ¡°Are you staying tonight?¡±
Leon¡¯s dishwashing motion paused for a moment, and he replied with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to stay, you can plead with me. I might consider giving you a day off.¡±
Rosvitha didn¡¯t say anything more and ced thest te on the rack.
After dinner, the couple went out to y with Muen for a while.
Leon mentioned that Muen was currently in the stage of magical enlightenment and showed signs of awakening magical talent. They needed to keep a closer eye on him.
This was a good thing. Typically, young dragons didn¡¯t awaken their talents until they were around three or four years old. Prodigies like Noia awakened theirs at the age of one.
As the sister of a prodigy, although she usually behaved like a cute mascot, Muen¡¯s talent was indeed remarkable, provided she was willing to study seriously.
By the time it was past eight in the evening, Leon carried the tired Muen back to her sister¡¯s room and settled her onto the small bed.
The little dragon curled up her tail andy quietly there. Even though she was exhausted, she murmured, ¡°I want to learn magic¡ I want to learn magic¡¡±
With an excellent sister as a role model, she didn¡¯t need adults to urge her on; she would motivate herself to progress.
After watching their youngest daughter fall asleep, the couple returned to Rosvitha¡¯s room. As they entered, before reaching the bedroom, Leon wrapped his arms around Rosvitha¡¯s waist and kissed her lips.
However, this time, Rosvitha extended her hand and gently pressed her index finger against Leon¡¯s lips, whispering softly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, go to the study. I have a surprise for you tonight.¡±
Although it sounded tempting, Leon wasn¡¯t about to be manipted by her.
¡°Come on, understand your role, Mother Dragon. It¡¯s the phase where the captive takes control. I say something, you do it. That¡¯s how it goes.¡±
He grabbed Rosvitha¡¯s wrist and pulled her hand away from his mouth. ¡°What if I insist on staying here? What can you do about it?¡± Leon taunted, ncing at the lingering marks of kisses on her body with feigned pity.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk, it breaks my heart to see such well-maintained skin covered in so many strawberry marks. My apologies, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Hmph, stop pretending, Leon. I¡¯m not afraid of you tonight,¡± Rosvitha retorted.
Before dinner, Leon checked the hiding ce of the photo backups as usual, and everything was well preserved without being discovered. So, whatever Rosvitha said was just empty threats in Leon¡¯s eyes.
He reached out, caressing her cheek gently. ¡°Mother Dragon, your whole body is soft except for your mouth.¡±
Rosvitha chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the surprise I just mentioned?¡±
Leon¡¯s mind stirred slightly. She was so insistent on this so-called ¡°surprise.¡± Could it really be something important?
After a brief contemtion, Leon released her hand. ¡°Go to the study, let¡¯s see what tricks you cane up with.¡±
Rosvitha adjusted the cor of her dress and nced at him before striding quickly towards her study. Leon followed behind her.
The couple entered the study, one after the other. Rosvitha approached the desk while Leon stood to the side. She opened a drawer and pulled out an envelope. Leon nced at the envelope, furrowing his brow slightly.
Seeing his attention drawn to the envelope, Rosvitha casually said, ¡°Here, there¡¯s news from your master.¡±
The moment Leon heard the word ¡°master,¡± he instinctively reached out to snatch the letter. But Rosvitha reacted swiftly, hiding the envelope behind her back. She looked at Leon¡¯s face, which was filled with eager concern.
Perfect, just the expression she wanted from him.
¡°I can tell, after more than two years apart, you¡¯re anxious to know about your master¡¯s well-being.¡±
Rosvitha said, ¡°But if you really want to see what¡¯s inside this letter, you¡¯ll need to trade something for it, understand?¡±
Leon immediately guessed the meaning behind Rosvitha¡¯s words. ¡°The photo backups?¡±
Rosvitha nodded. ¡°But how do I know if this letter is really from my master, or if you just made up a nk sheet to trick me into giving you the backups?¡± Leon replied.
Leon was indeed worried about his master¡¯s safety, but he couldn¡¯t forget the mental battle with this dragon.
If he fell into her trap and gave her the chance to turn the tables, he wouldn¡¯t have the luxury to worry about his master; he¡¯d have to worry about himself first.
Seemingly anticipating Leon¡¯s response, Rosvitha continued, ¡°But I¡¯m the only person you can ask about your master¡¯s condition. If you don¡¯t trust me, you have no other options, do you?¡±@@novelbin@@
She leaned forward, one hand on the desk, gazing into Leon¡¯s eyes with a smug smile.
¡°So, what will you do? Will you continue hiding those backup photos, or will you miss out on this rare opportunity to learn about your master¡¯s whereabouts?¡±
Rosvitha was right. If he wanted to inquire about his master¡¯s condition, he only had this one method ¨C to rely on Rosvitha. So regardless of whether what she produced was genuine or not, Leon had no choice.
However¡ Leon wasn¡¯t entirely unprepared either.
When he showed Rosvitha the yboy Bunny photos earlier, he had told her there were only three copies, including the one she burned.
But in reality, he had printed five copies. Even if he gave her the other two now in exchange for his master¡¯s letter, Leon would still have two backup copies left.
No matter, the advantage stilly with him.
Of course, this was the escape route Leon left for himself. Since this was a trade, he would still uphold his integrity.
After all, Rosvitha had never betrayed him in serious matters like this, so how could he betray her?
Regaining his focus, Leon nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡±
With that, the situation was once again bnced.
Vol. 1 Ch. 111
Chapter 111: Master means you¡¯re too ipetent
Before long, Leon returned to the study with the three yboy Bunny photos. One was the one he showed Rosvitha at the beginning, which she angrily burned one of. The other two were the ¡°remaining backups¡± he mentioned.
He ced the three photos on the desk and pushed them towards Rosvitha. True to her word, Rosvitha handed over the envelope containing the letter from Leon¡¯s master.
Immediately, Rosvitha¡¯s gaze fell upon the photos in front of her. She stacked the three photos together and examined them. But just one nce, and her cheeks reddened involuntarily.
One had to admire this guy¡¯s creativity and skill. Without actual bunny ears, he had used Rosvitha¡¯s hair to create a pair.
In the photos, shey there quietly, like a life-sized doll, posed in various cute and charming positions by Leon.
It was a humiliation, aplete and utter humiliation!
What¡¯s more, besides the solo shots, there were many pictures of Leon with her.@@novelbin@@
In each of the group photos, Leon wore a triumphant smile. But the happier he looked in the photos, the more difficult it was for Rosvitha to endure looking at them.
They couldn¡¯t be kept.
Absolutely not.
If Isabe were to see them, there would be no peace for the Silver Dragon Sanctuary for the next two hundred years.
Rosvitha gathered dragon me in her hand and quickly incinerated the photos into ashes.
Ah~ A huge weight lifted off Rosvitha¡¯s heart. Erasing her own dark history felt incredibly satisfying!
However, Rosvitha secretly kept one photo of her and Leon together. In this particr photo, Rosvitha and Leon weren¡¯t very close.
Later, she could simply crop her own face out and leave only Leon and an unidentified yboy Bunny miss.
Rosvitha smirked to herself, feeling a sense of satisfaction at having a piece of leverage tucked away.
With this in mind, if Leon were to engage in such mischief again in the future, Rosvitha could retaliate by suggesting that he wouldn¡¯t want his fondness for ck silk yboy Bunnies to be public knowledge, right?
Meanwhile, Leon had opened the envelope and retrieved the letter inside.
Rosvitha sat in her chair, unable to see what the letter contained, but judging from the single sheet of paper, it didn¡¯t seem to be lengthy.
However, considering the mysterious old man¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t write any lengthy emotional speeches. Simply stating Teg¡¯s condition would be sufficient.
Rosvitha didn¡¯t rush Leon; she simply waited quietly for him to finish reading the letter. As she watched Leon¡¯s eyes, she noticed that his pupils hadn¡¯t moved at all, continuously staring at a particr spot on the paper.
Furrowing her brow slightly, Rosvitha wondered if Teg had written something he couldn¡¯t understand or perhaps something else entirely.
After a moment¡¯s thought, Rosvitha asked, ¡°What did your master say? Do you mind if I take a look?¡±
Leon pursed his lips and ced the letter on the table, then slid it toward Rosvitha. She took the paper and lowered her gaze to read it. Then, she froze too.
It wasn¡¯t surprising that Leon¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t moved earlier, fixed on a particr spot on the paper.
Because on this letter¡ There was only one sentence. Well, calling it a ¡°sentence¡± would be an overstatement; it was more like¡ ¡°three words¡± ¡ª
¡°Kid, donkey¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±
That was it.
Rosvitha had just been thinking that the mysterious old man wouldn¡¯t be too sentimental, so the letter shouldn¡¯t be too long.
But she had not anticipated that not only was it short, but it was also extremely concise. And within this brief message, one-third of it was about his damn donkey.
What was this?
Some sort of secret code between master and disciple?
Rosvitha blinked and set down the letter, then looked up at Leon. The couple exchanged a brief nce before Rosvitha asked, ¡°With such a unique style, I believe you can confirm the authenticity of this letter.¡±
For now, she didn¡¯t delve into the meaning behind Teg¡¯s choice of these six words. Rosvitha needed to first prove to Leon that this transaction wasn¡¯t part of her usual schemes.
Leon, being reasonable, nodded. ¡°The handwriting is indeed my master¡¯s. As for the content¡¡±
He closed his eyes and let out a slow breath. Seeing him like this, Rosvitha hesitated about whether tofort him, perhaps saying that maybe his master was just old and not good at expressing emotions, and so on.
But before she could say anything, Leon spoke seriously, ¡°For others, after two years of not seeing their disciple, they might seize the opportunity to send a longer letter to assure their well-being. But¡ if it¡¯s my master, then everything makes sense.¡±
Rosvitha silently covered her face.
Well, it seemed that not all families shared the same sentiments or entered through the same door.
¡°No wonder his master said, ¡®As long as he reads the letter, he¡¯ll know I¡¯m safe,''¡± Rosvitha remarked.
¡°But¡¡± She trailed off, looking at Leon. ¡°But?¡±
Leon lowered his gaze to the letter on the table, fixating on thest two words. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand why my master would say ¡®don¡¯t worry.''¡±
He pulled a chair from the side and sat down, meeting Rosvitha¡¯s gaze across the desk.
¡°Although he was a farmer before retiring, he was also an Imperial Dragon yer. He said he didn¡¯t achieve much and retired naturally as he got older.¡±
¡°But even so, would he really say ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯ to his disciple whom he¡¯s had no contact with for two years?¡±
Leon pondered aloud, almost as if discussing with Rosvitha, ¡°Is he¡ trying to prevent me from returning?¡±
Rosvitha contemted this. Teg did indeed insist that Leon should not return to the Empire within a year.
When Rosvitha inquired about the reason, the other party was unwilling to borate further. This request wasn¡¯t much of a concern for Rosvitha; she hadn¡¯t intended to let Leon go back in the first ce.
But it seemed necessary to subtly hint at it in the letter to Leon¡
Vaguely, Rosvitha seemed to guess that the enigmatic former Dragon yer was nning something significant. However, she couldn¡¯t casually mention her spection to Leon, as it was just her guess.
So, regarding the phrase ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± Rosvitha offered another exnation. ¡°Your master might¡ I think you¡¯re inadequate.¡±
Leon was taken aback, furrowing his brows. ¡°Inadequate? How am I inadequate?¡±
He straightened up, pping the table with his palm, and meticulously recounted his past glories to Rosvitha.
¡°Before I came to you, I consistently dominated the top spot on the Imperial Dragon yer leaderboard, with a significant lead over the second ce. Even if I let him catch up for two years, he still couldn¡¯t surpass me.¡±
¡°And, I hold all the records for physical tests in the Dragon yer Academy.¡±
¡°Whether during reserve duty or active service, I¡¯ve been the champion of all the various tests organized by the Empire. I have so many medals and des that I¡¯ve lost count, you know?¡±
Rosvitha sped her hands together, chin lightly resting on the back of her hand, patiently listening to Leon¡¯s ssic champion bragging. Then, she leisurely replied,
¡°And then what? Which champion gets captured by the enemy for over two years and can¡¯t return?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re like the champion of being captured and submitting assignments on time.¡±
Once the situation returned to bnce, Rosvitha switched back to her biting mode, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention being your master. I think you¡¯re ipetent.¡±
Leon blushed, ¡°W-Why do you think I¡¯m ipetent? Is it because I haven¡¯t taught you enough in the past two weeks?¡±
Rosvitha shrugged nonchntly, ¡°And what does that prove? Don¡¯t forget, in ourst sparring match, you were defeated by me.¡±
Smack!
Leon mmed the table, ¡°Put on your clothes, we¡¯re going outside for another round right now.¡±
Oh, someone¡¯s getting impatient.
Rosvitha looked at Leon¡¯s expression with satisfaction, then leaned backfortably in her chair, crossing her arms and adopting aposed posture.
¡°I don¡¯t. Anyway, from what I see now, my winning rate against you is one hundred percent. You¡¯ve never beaten me, and that¡¯s enough.¡±
¡°Rosvitha!¡±
¡°Calm down, Dragon yer. Your master is the one saying you¡¯re ipetent.¡±
Rosvitha paused for a moment, then added, ¡°But I absolutely won¡¯t let you go back. You¡¯re my captive.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 113
Chapter 113: Another ceremony?
The awakening of elemental attributes after enlightenment is solely rted to the user themselves, unaffected by the guidance method or the content of the learning during the enlightenment stage.
What¡¯s learned during enlightenment is merely about sensing magic and manipting magic, and so on.
So, whether Muen ultimately takes after her father or her mother, no one can say for sure. However, the day of her awakening is getting closer and closer, and soon it will be clear.
The day after receiving the key to the library from Rosvitha, Leon took Muen there. Upon entering, rows of neatly arranged bookshelves stretched as far as the eye could see.
Leon couldn¡¯t help but sigh. There must have been tens of thousands of books here. A private library reaching the scale of arge public library ¨C Rosvitha was indeed generous.
Thinking about it, Leon couldn¡¯t help but wonder, with so many books¡
Could the Dragon Queen read them all? But upon further consideration, he realized that dragons had lifespans reaching thousands of years, something humans couldn¡¯tpare with.
With a thousand years at one¡¯s disposal, even with intermittent efforts, all these books could be read.
Leon refocused his thoughts and walked alongside Muen, holding her little hand as they passed row after row of bookshelves.
Although there were plenty of books here, they were all meticulously categorized, covering various genres. This included novels about love, ghosts, and mythical legends ¨C you name it.
However, Leon didn¡¯te here to cultivate his sentiments or pass the time. Alongside teaching Muen the basics of magic, he also needed to address his own issue of depleted magical power.
Leon selected a few introductory books on magic and then led Muen to a desk by the French windows.
He lifted Muen onto hisp, letting the little dragon girl sitfortably, before opening one of the chosen books titled ¡°Introduction to Young Dragon Magic.¡±
¡°Oh, I know this book!¡± Muen eximed excitedly, pointing at the table of contents. Leon chuckled and gently patted her small head. ¡°Now, Muen, it¡¯s time for you to follow your sister¡¯s footsteps and study diligently.¡±
¡°Alright~¡±
No matter how silly she might seem at times, Muen was still a genius of a sister. Being a bit silly on the surface didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t handle serious matters.
Leon had confidence in his little cotton ball.
As he flipped through the books, he exined some basic magical knowledge to Muen. In terms of these fundamental theories, both dragons and humans followed the same teaching methods.
¡°Magic is aposite force, formed by thebination of the user¡¯s physical and mental strength. It is then guided through the user¡¯s magical pathways within the body, ultimately producing the desired effects,¡± Leon exined to Muen in the simplest way possible.
The little dragon listened attentively, her fuzzy head nodding along. Then, she asked, ¡°Daddy, what is mental strength?¡±
¡°Mental strength is just a term. It can be understood simply as ¡®willpower,¡¯ ¡®intent,¡¯ or ¡®strong thoughts about a particr goal.¡¯ Of course, this is just a simplified exnation; the actual description is much moreplex,¡± Leon answered as he picked up another book.
¡°For example, when Daddy picks up this book, isn¡¯t he using some strength?¡±
Muen nodded. ¡°So, while using strength, Daddy also has the intention of ¡®I want to pick up the book.¡¯ With both driving forces, Daddypletes this simple action.¡±
Muen blinked her beautiful big eyes, softly murmuring in agreement. Then she asked, ¡°But, but, if Daddy¡¯s intention to pick up the book isn¡¯t strong, can¡¯t he still pick it up in the end?¡±
The simplified description naturally had some loopholes. Of course, these were intentional loopholes left by Leon. He wanted Muen to think and ask questions on her own, as that¡¯s what would leave asting impression.
¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong, Muen, but that¡¯s just for something as simple as picking up a book. The impact of intent or, let¡¯s say, mental strength on it isn¡¯t significant,¡± Leon exined.
¡°But if it¡¯s somethingplex like ¡®manipting magic,¡¯ then mental strength can have a significant impact on the final oue. Let¡¯s consider two extreme hypotheses regarding this.¡±
¡°Alright, Daddy, go ahead,¡± Muen said, listening intently. This was way more interesting than listening to stories about young dragons!
¡°Let¡¯s consider two people,¡± Leon began.
¡°One is physically healthy and mentally sound, while the other is also physically healthy but strongly averse to using magic for some reason.¡±
¡°Now, let¡¯s set the same goal for both of them¡ªusing dragon me.¡±
¡°Which person do you think will achieve a better result?¡± Leon asked.
Muen raised her hand. ¡°The first one!¡±
¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Leon inquired.
¡°Because Daddy just said that magic isposed of physical and mental strength. So, with the same physical health, the strength of their mental will determines the final oue of the magic,¡± Muen exined.
Leon chuckled and pinched her little cheek. ¡°Exactly. The strength of the intent to ¡®use dragon me¡¯ determines the actual effect of the spell.¡±
¡°On the other hand, what I said about ¡®strongly averse to using magic for some reason¡¯ was just a general statement.¡±
Muen tilted her head. ¡°What does that mean?¡±
¡°There could be many reasons for not wanting to use magic. For example, just finishing a battle and wanting to rest as soon as possible, or feeling the pressure from an opponent after witnessing a friend¡¯s defeat.¡±
¡°There are many scenarios like these. That¡¯s why in the process of learning magic, there are specific courses focused on training mental and willpower.¡±
¡°Muen will encounter them in the future,¡± Leon exined.
¡°Oh, I see, Muen will remember that,¡± Muen nodded.
¡°Of course, having enough mental strength alone isn¡¯t enough. Physical strength is also crucial. Muen has been exercising regrly recently, which is great,¡± Leon praised.
The little dragon wagged her tail proudly. ¡°Of course~ Muen doesn¡¯t want to fall too far behind my sister.¡±
Such a good daughter, always so diligent from a young age. In the future, she¡¯ll surpass all the other dragon lords!
After exining a bit more, Muen started practicing on her own. Leon could finally focus on his own tasks.
He approached several shelves of magic books, carefully selecting the ones that might be useful. Having just reviewed theposition of magic with Muen, Leon also had a fresh perspective.
¡°Since magic isposed of both physical and mental energy, my physical strength should be sufficient now, and my mental energy shouldn¡¯t becking either.¡±
¡°Why then is my magic still in a state of depletion?¡± He muttered under his breath, delving into deep thought as he browsed through books.
¡°Is it impossible to generate magic¡ No, during the refining of Dragon Strength and when sparring with Rosvitha, I was able to briefly use lightning elemental magic. This indicates that I can synthesize magic.¡±
¡°What could be going on¡¡±
For the entire morning, he flipped through numerous ancient magic texts, indeed finding some precedents of magic depletion. However, Leon merely lightly attempted those solutions, to no avail.@@novelbin@@
Tricky.
Looks like this will be quite a lengthy task, Leon thought to himself.
During lunchtime, Leon took Muen to the dining hall.
Rosvitha was already there.
¡°Mommy~¡± The little dragon girl called sweetly, her fluffy hair bouncing as she ran over.
Rosvitha smiled and lifted her up. ¡°Are you tired from your morning studies?¡±
¡°Not at all, Daddy exined everything so well, and Muen listened super attentively~¡±
Rosvitha gently rubbed her daughter¡¯s cheek. ¡°That¡¯s good then. Muen, you should awaken your inherent element soon. Mommy is really looking forward to the day you awaken.¡±
As she spoke, she lifted her gaze and nced meaningfully at Leon.
Leon snorted softly, knowing exactly what the dragoness was thinking.
Whether Muen ultimately awakened as a fire or lightning element wouldn¡¯t have much impact on her future studies, but it would greatly affect the couple¡¯s status within their family.
Noia had already awakened the lightning element, which was a significant advantage for Leon and Rosvitha to unt; So if Muen also awakened as a lightning element, Leon was afraid they¡¯d be able to rub it in Rosvitha¡¯s face with champagne.
However, if it were the fire element, the queen could regain some ground, reiming some advantage, and preventing that damned dragon yer from incessantly gloating.
Theirpetitiveness was peculiar, much like how normal families would often argue about ¡°who the child resembles more.¡±
Lunch progressed slowly.
Halfway through the meal, Anna approached with a letter in hand.
¡°Excuse me, Your Majesty, Your Highness, it¡¯s a letter from the academy.¡±
Anna handed the letter to Rosvitha.
Rosvitha opened the letter and read through it from top to bottom.
Leon also set down his utensils; concerning their daughter, he was also very interested. ¡°What does the letter say?¡±
Rosvitha passed the letter to Leon. ¡°The academy invites us to attend the award ceremony for Noia¡¯spositionpetition.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 114
Chapter 114: Good news, the vice principal isn¡¯t here
Although this letter is just a simple invitation, it doesn¡¯t mention Noia¡¯s performance.
But they have confidence in their daughter¡¯s abilities and the creativity of her selection for thispetition.
However, the couple couldn¡¯t feel too happy about it.
Because the word ¡°ceremony¡± always brought back some embarrassing memories of their experiences at St. Hys Academy.
Whether it was the previous enrollment ceremony or the school sports day ceremony, under the maniption of Vice Principal Wilson, that old B-dragon, they always found themselves in extremely awkward situations in front of the dragonmunity as this ¡°model family.¡±
It¡¯s possible that Wilson genuinely took pride in having a student from such an outstanding family in his academy, and in the eyes of other dragon families, the Melkvi family was indeed a model for their studies.
But!
Do they not know what kind of family this is?!
The couple didn¡¯t feel guilty about the title of ¡°model family¡±; they just felt it would be better to pass on the honor rather than share it with their archenemy.
¡°So, tomorrow we¡¯re probably going to be subjected to the judgmental gazes of those dragons again,¡± Leon said, ¡°and Wilson will be the executioner tomorrow.¡±
After a moment¡¯s thought, he looked at Rosvitha. ¡°How about we sneak off to the academy tonight and quietly take care of that old B-dragon¡¡±
As he spoke, Leon made a slicing motion across his neck.
Beheading someone to cure a headache is not a preferable method of treatment; however, if the person causing the headache happens to be the one getting beheaded, the therapeutic effect might be unexpectedly good.
Rosvitha knew he was joking, so she shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s just go and attend it honestly. The letter says this ceremony is only held within Noia¡¯s ss. Even if the Vice Principal shows up, it won¡¯t cause much of a stir.¡±
In other words, they had survived the previous heavyweight encounters, so this time¡¯s level of intensity would be a piece of cake.
Leon scratched his head and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Leon waved his hand and left Rosvitha¡¯s room.
Rosvitha sat alone on the couch, feeling a bit of PTSD despite her usually calm demeanor when it came to St. Hys Academy¡¯s ceremonies.
She could only hope that Headmaster Wilson would tone it down a bit tomorrow and not let her and Leon embarrass themselves too much.
As the night grew darker and drowsiness crept in, Rosvitha got up, took a shower, quickly tidied up, and went to bed.
The next morning, the couple headed to St. Hys Academy.
Upon arrival, they made their way to the teaching building of the Little Dragons¡¯ section.
The corridors of the teaching building were bustling with the parents of little dragons, some frantically searching for their children¡¯s ssrooms, while others took the opportunity to socialize with outsiders.@@novelbin@@
Leon and Rosvitha headed straight for Noia¡¯s ssroom.
The homeroom teacher was standing at the ssroom door, weing each family.
After just finishing with one family and before having a chance to catch her breath, the homeroom teacher spotted Leon and Rosvitha walking towards them.
She quickly walked up to them, extending her hand to shake Leon¡¯s and Rosvitha¡¯s.
Following the instructions from the Vice Principal, she had to show ten times, or even nine times, the enthusiasm when dealing with model families!
¡°Wee to theposition ceremony, both of you. You¡¯ve traveled a long way.¡±
¡°Not at all, Teacher. You have to teach so many children regrly, which is even more demanding,¡± Rosvitha politely replied.
The homeroom teacher felt a bit embarrassed by the praise, covering her mouth and chuckling softly.
¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just part of my job. Pleasee in, Noia is sitting in the middle of the first row.¡±
Since Noia was much younger than the other young dragons and naturally shorter, it was reasonable for the homeroom teacher to ce her in the first row for better visibility of the ckboard.
¡°Alright.¡±
Just as the couple was about to step into the ssroom, they seemed to have thought of something and halted their steps.
Rosvitha pursed her lips, hesitating for a moment before she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Teacher, may I ask if Vice Principal Wilson will also being today?¡±
The homeroom teacher shook her head. ¡°The Vice Principal is attending a meeting with the Headmaster at the main campus today, so he won¡¯t be present for this small award ceremony.¡±
Immediately, the couple felt a sense of relief, as if they had been granted a reprieve.
Wilson, the ¡°executioner of social death,¡± wasn¡¯t here, so if there were any parts about model families during the ceremony, they should be able to quickly skip over them.
Leon and Rosvitha no longer had to worry about feeling like they wanted to disappear into the ground, as they had in the previous two ceremonies.
They walked into the ssroom side by side and spotted Noia in the first row.
¡°Mommy, Daddy, over here!¡± Noia stood up in her seat, waving to them.
They walked over and sat down on either side of Noia.
The ssroom was spacious, and to ensure that every family could apany their childfortably and happily during the ceremony, the academy had set up parent seats next to each Little dragon¡¯s seat.
After taking their seats, Leon asked, ¡°The letter from the academy didn¡¯t mention the results of thepetition. Have they not been announced yet?¡±
Noia nodded. ¡°The teacher will announce the top threeprehensive rankings of the essayster, and then decide whether to publicly read them ording to the students¡¯ wishes.¡±
Pausing for a moment, she blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Leon seriously. ¡°Daddy.¡±
Leon was taken aback by his daughter¡¯s sudden seriousness. ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡±
¡°If I make it into the top three, I want¡ to read my essay. Can I?¡± Noia asked.
Leon seemed surprised, perhaps not expecting Noia to choose to read her own essay even when given the option to respect the students¡¯ wishes.
Although she was a verypetitive child, she didn¡¯t enjoy being in the spotlight or showing off excessively. However, Noia always had her own thoughts and considerations, and Leon had always respected her choices.
So Leon nodded in response, ¡°Of course. If there¡¯s a chance to read your essay, Mommy and Daddy will definitely listen attentively.¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Noia nodded eagerly.
Then she turned to look at Rosvitha.
Since their daughter wanted to read, Rosvitha naturally had no objections. However, the couple noticed a small detail that was different from usual.
That was Noia asking Leon first this time, and after getting Leon¡¯s response, she then sought Rosvitha¡¯s opinion. Normally, she would have listened to her mother¡¯s thoughts first.
¡°Did you¡ identally change the order? Or is there some other reason?
Well, it¡¯s just a minor detail, Leon and Rosvitha usually like topete over their daughter, but there¡¯s really no need to argue about something like ¡®who asked first¡¯.
Less than twenty minutes before the little ceremony began, the parents also gradually arrived one after another.
A family of three was whispering to each other, when suddenly a familiar name came from the ssroom door.
¡°Lal, do you have confidence in thispetition?¡±
¡°Yes, Dad.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, even though Dad didn¡¯t read your essay, Dad believes in you.
You¡¯ll definitely get a good grade. When the timees, you must read it out loud in front of your ssmates, understand?¡±
¡°Yes, Dad. The teacher read my essay before and said I wrote about paternal love very sincerely.¡±
¡°Haha, indeed you are my son. I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal when we get back.¡±
While speaking, Lal and his father walked into the ssroom with great strides.
Because Leon¡¯s family was sitting in the front row, they saw Lal and his father as soon as they entered.
When Lal¡¯s father recognized Leon with a single nce, his steps faltered. For some reason, his knees began to ache faintly as he locked eyes with this person who refused to show his tail¡
He pursed his lips, coldly snorted, and then led Lal to seats at the back.
Leon nced at him and then asked, ¡°Did the unlucky kid write a good essay?¡±
Noia nodded, ¡°Although he¡¯s not good at fighting, his academic performance in regr sses is still pretty good.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, my daughter will definitely be better than him.¡± Leon patted Noia¡¯s head gently.
Noia smiled and quietly waited for the little ceremony to begin.
Vol. 1 Ch. 116
Chapter 116: The World¡¯s Best Dad
Amidst the curious gazes of numerous dragons and one human, the vice principal strode excitedly to the tform, holding Noia¡¯sposition in hand. The homeroom teacher quickly made way.
Everyone in the Dragonling Department knew well that the Melkvi family was the apple of the vice principal¡¯s eye. It was expected that even reading aposition would require his personal attention.
However, upon taking the stage, the vice principal didn¡¯t rush to read Noia¡¯sposition. Instead, he first offered an exnation.
¡°The reason Noia¡¯s article isn¡¯t participating in this evaluation is because our esteemed principal, Angelina Olette of St. Hys Academy, has heard of her deeds and family background. Therefore, she wishes to personally review Noia¡¯sposition.¡±
Angelina Olette. This was the first time Leon had heard the name of the principal of St. Hys Academy.
If the principal didn¡¯t make an appearance soon to assert her presence, Leon felt the vice principal might usurp her position.
After all, this old dragon had an exceedingly high visibility rate, whether in entrance exams or school events.
The vice principal waved the sheet of paper containing the extensive redments, his proud demeanor suggesting it wasn¡¯t the principal who evaluated Noia but him.
¡°As expected, Noia¡¯s article greatly pleased Principal Olette. She said if a dragonlingposition¡¯s score were out of a hundred, she would give Noia ny-five. Why deduct five points?¡±
¡°Because five points weren¡¯t enough?¡± Leon silently scoffed as he watched the vice principal¡¯s excited demeanor.
The vice principal chuckled with satisfaction. ¡°Because,¡± he said, ¡°the principal said she didn¡¯t read enough!
Next time there¡¯s apositionpetition, we must make sure Noia writes more. She¡¯s more than willing to set aside half an hour to review Noia¡¯spositions.¡±
Ah, understood. In in terms, it meant ¡°not seeing Noia¡¯sposition was like having ants crawling all over oneself.¡±
Setting aside thements, the vice principal gazed out of the window, squinting beneath his white brows, and sighed, ¡°Principal Olette¡¯s words remind me of the days when I was young, eagerly following a collection of essays by an author in a dragon newspaper.¡±
¡°The author updated weekly, and after each reading, the following week felt like an eternity. It was as if there was an ¡®addiction¡¯ coursing through my body, and only the next week¡¯s update could relieve it.¡±
¡°I believe,¡± he continued, ¡°the principal might have gotten addicted while reading Noia¡¯sposition.¡±
The vice principal withdrew his gaze, turning to the homeroom teacher beside him. ¡°By the way, teacher, has the ranking of thepositions in your ss just been announced?¡±
The homeroom teacher nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Upon hearing this, Lal¡¯s father, sitting below, felt a pang in his heart. He quickly stood up and said, ¡°Vice principal, you¡¯re not thinking of revoking my son Lal¡¯s first-ce ranking, are you? Let me tell you, this is my son¡¯s genuine achievement and cannot be revoked under any circumstances.¡±
Lal¡¯s father¡¯s words seemed well-founded, even putting himself in a disadvantaged position to gain sympathy from others.
But upon closer examination, was his so-called ¡°genuine achievement¡± truly genuine?
Noia¡¯sposition wasn¡¯t excluded from the evaluation deliberately, nor was it submittedte. It was sent to the principal, Angelina Olette, who held stricter standards and higher expectations for the content and quality of thepositions.
Even under such circumstances, Noia¡¯sposition received high praise, indicating its undeniable quality.
So if Noia had participated normally in the ss evaluation, securing first ce wouldn¡¯t have been an issue at all. Lal¡¯s father¡¯s supposed ¡°genuine achievement¡± would have been second ce at best.
This is like having a top student and a true genius. Both of them scored a perfect hundred on their final exams.
The top student proudly believes they¡¯ve reached the level of a genius, unaware that their maximum score is a hundred, while the true genius scored a hundred because the test itself was only out of a hundred.
So, how can this situation be broken? The answer is, just like Noia, by epting more rigorous challenges and still standing out.
Leon, Rosvitha, and many parents present understood this principle, but Lal¡¯s father clung to that hard-earned first ce.
Even Lal couldn¡¯t bear it; he tugged at his father¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Dad, Noia¡¯s grades have always been better than mine. If she participated normally, there¡¯s a high chance she would still be first¡¡±
The kid¡¯s not mincing words!
Am I your dad, or is Noia your dad?
Seeing Lal¡¯s father¡¯s reaction, the vice principal said calmly, ¡°Please rest assured, Lal¡¯s first ce is well-deserved. I won¡¯t revoke it or suppress his ranking. This is the honor he deserves, and no one will take it away from him.¡±
Indeed, there was absolutely no need to do so, Leon thought, for two reasons.
Firstly, if Lal¡¯s ranking were truly changed from first to second, although no one cared how Lal¡¯s father would react with his antics, such a change would undoubtedly be a blow to Lal himself.
Ever since the incident where he attempted to bully Noia but ended up with a broken arm, this little dragon seemed to have be much more obedient, focusing on his studies and paying attention in ss.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve first ce.
As for the second reason¡
From the vice principal¡¯s tone and between the lines, it was clear that with the level of Noia¡¯sposition, participating in the ss evaluation was already meaningless.
Indeed, those who were too strong often ended up not being counted in the final score.
A good daughter follows her father!
Hearing the vice principal¡¯s words, Lal¡¯s father finally quieted down.
The vice principal also breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to the homeroom teacher, giving her a knowing look.
The homeroom teacher quickly caught on and transformed into a supportive sidekick. ¡°Vice Principal, since Noia¡¯sposition is so excellent, why not read it aloud for everyone? Noia, would you mind?¡±
Noia stood up and looked at the vice principal. ¡°Sure.¡±
The vice principal¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled.
To personally read theposition of a model student from an exemry family, what an honor it was!
The vice principal was already eager to share thisposition, which intertwined family affection and love, with everyone present.
Seeing the smile on the vice principal¡¯s face, Leon and Rosvitha had started sweating profusely.
The executioner and his deadly social death guillotine were both eagerly waiting.
The couple¡¯s hands quietly found each other behind Noia¡¯s seat, instinctively sping tightly.
Seeking warmth in numbers?
No, not quite.
In life or death, they would face it together.
¡°But¡¡±
Noia suddenly spoke again, ¡°I¡¯d like to read it myself.¡±
The vice principal was taken aback. ¡°Yourself?¡±
Noia nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes.¡±
The couple, one on each side, raised their heads to look at their daughter¡¯s profile.
Do you really have to do this, my dear?
Do you have to snatch the guillotine from the old dragon¡¯s hands and hold it yourself, making your parents face social death?
Sigh.
Oh well.
Better to face it at the hands of your daughter than someone else.
The couple rxed their grip on each other¡¯s hands a bit, leaving only their fingers inteced.
They leaned back in their chairs, feeling deted like balloons losing air.
Naturally, the vice principal didn¡¯t refuse Noia¡¯s request. ¡°Alright, then, Noia, pleasee up and read it.¡±
Noia walked up to the podium, took hold of herposition, nced down at her parents, and then began to read earnestly.
¡°They are a loving yet peculiar couple.¡±
¡°But that doesn¡¯t stop me from liking them, liking them to the core.¡±
Her tone wasn¡¯t as impassioned as the two dragon girls earlier. Instead, it leaned more towards Rosvitha¡¯s usual cool demeanor. However, within that coolnessy fervent emotions.
Every emphasis was perfectly ced, not overly soft or affected.
Especially the phrase ¡°liking them to the core,¡± it didn¡¯t sound like something a young dragon girl could express.
That wasn¡¯t a pretense of maturity; it was her sincerest emotion toward her parents.
As the reading continued, the couple gradually realized that thisposition wasn¡¯t some instrument of social death at all; it was clearly a ¡°love letter¡± from their daughter.
¡°It is they who made me understand that ¡®love¡¯ is never a gamble but a journey, a two-way journey.¡±
¡°If ¡®love¡¯ werepared to a scale, then in my family, there¡¯s no doubt it always tilts towards me and my sister. Because Mom and Dad have ced all their love on our side.¡±@@novelbin@@
Originally thought to be just a deviation from conventional ¡°love,¡± but between the lines, it was brimming with Noia¡¯s sincere and profound love for her father, her mother, and her sister.
Perhaps ¡°profound¡± shouldn¡¯t be a word used to describe a child, but that¡¯s the feeling she gave Leon.
In just eight hundred words, theposition quickly reached its conclusion.
Leon thought she might continue to extol, to elevate the theme, but Noia¡¯s ending wasn¡¯t like that at all.
She simply put down the paper, her small face serious and solemn, and lowered her gaze to look at Leon below.
Father and daughter, separated by the lectern, locked eyes¡ªone high, one low.
After a moment, Noia spoke softly,
¡°I have the world¡¯s best dad.¡±
Pausing for a moment, Noia seemed to catch a hint of a sour taste and quickly looked to Rosvitha beside her, ¡°And Mom.¡±
In herposition, she originally wrote it as, ¡°I have the world¡¯s best dad and mom.¡±
Compared to the metaphors and rhetoric in her previous content, this concluding sentence seemed somewhat ordinary.
But only Leon and Rosvitha could pick up on the subtle detail in this sentence:
Whenever Rosvitha and Leon appeared together on screen, she always addressed ¡°Mom¡± first, then ¡°Dad.¡±
However, this time, she put Dad before Mom.
Vol. 1 Ch. 117
Chapter 117: The Situation Expands
Noia was fortunate to have a dad who could understand her subtle nuances.
Her dad was also fortunate. Even though Noia didn¡¯t initially ept him, his love for her wasn¡¯t any less than for Muen. This love eventually melted the barriers between father and daughter.
As they locked eyes, there was no need for excessive words. Everything that needed to be expressed had been conveyed in thatposition.
Now, just a nce was enough to understand what was in each other¡¯s hearts.
Rosvitha watched this scene with a sense of relief.
Although she and Leon always had some odd points of contention andpetitiveness regarding their daughter, over the past few months, from the initial ¡°I won¡¯t let you touch me¡± to the first ¡°Dad, go for it¡± at the sports meet, and now to ¡°I have the world¡¯s best dad,¡± Rosvitha had witnessed this process.
She was the witness to Leon and Noia breaking the ice. No one understood the emotion in Leon¡¯s heart at this moment better than her.
Well, she had originally wanted to tease her daughter afterward, asking why she gave so much attention to her dad, but now Mom was feeling a little jealous.
But after some thought, Rosvitha decided against it. Her daughter having aplete and happy childhood was more important than anything else.
The vice principal stood beside the homeroom teacher, apuding while quietly asking, ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s not favoritism towards their family, right? Noia¡¯sposition was genuinely good, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
The homeroom teacher nodded repeatedly, offering sincere praise without ttery, ¡°The emotions were more sincere, and the writing flowed better. No wonder Principal Olette is looking forward to her writing more. Even I want to see more of it.¡±
The vice principal jokes, ¡°Then you should arrange morepositionpetitions, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±
The homeroom teacher replied, ¡°That¡¯s actually a good idea.¡±
Seated in the front row, Leon and Rosvitha faintly heard the conversation between the vice principal and the homeroom teacher amid the apuse.
Arrange morepetitions?
Please don¡¯t!
A single date is already our limit!
If there were more, I can¡¯t guarantee that I wouldn¡¯t hang you, old dragon, in the sky city as the final stop of our date.
The award ceremony for thepositionpetition came to a close, and after the dispersal, some dragon parents who were familiar with each other began chatting privately.
Some approached the homeroom teacher to inquire about their dragon¡¯s recent performance and learning situation.
The vice principal, however, kept Leon¡¯s family in the ssroom.
Leon knew it; if the old dragon didn¡¯t get his fix of being the executioner today, he wouldn¡¯t easily let them off.
¡°Mr. Leon, Miss Rosvitha, Noia¡¯sposition is truly the most sincere piece of writing I¡¯ve seen in my hundreds of years of tenure. I even want to hang it on my office wall, recing Principal Olette¡¯s portrait.¡±
The couple quickly waved their hands, ¡°No, Vice Principal, we appreciate Noia¡¯s writing, but we can¡¯t show disrespect to Principal Olette. Right, Noia?¡±
Noia nodded repeatedly.
She knew her parents had no room to retaliate against the vice principal, so whatever she was asked to do, she immediatelyplied with. The main strategy was for the family to work together to resist the vice principal.
¡°Well, it¡¯s truly a rare find. For such a piece of writing, even replicating it would be an insult! It should remain one of a kind in the world!¡±
The three of them grinned awkwardly, their mouths twitching in unison, disying remarkable harmony.
¡°Oh, by the way, since Noia¡¯sposition didn¡¯t participate in the ss rankings, Principal Olette wanted to make up for this small regret. So, she asked me to bring over her own pen to present to Noia.¡±
As he spoke, the vice principal took out a pen from his pocket, slightly bending down to hand it to Noia.
Noia received it with both hands, carefully examining the pen.
The pen emitted a unique metallic sheen, its ck and silver colors shining brightly, reminiscent of stars in the night sky.
The entire pen was slightly heavy, held in hand, it felt like grasping a piece of tranquil history.
Leon only knew that in human society, only respected and aplished old schrs received pens from their peers upon retirement, symbolizing respect and recognition.
Thinking about it, although the symbolism of giving a pen might be slightly different in dragon culture, it should ultimately represent acknowledgment.
¡°Principal Olette rarely shows such high regard for a student. Noia, your talent and hard work have earned you Principal Olette¡¯s recognition. Keep up the good work,¡± the vice principal said, patting her shoulder.
¡°Thank you, Vice Principal, and thank you, Principal Olette,¡± Noia said politely.
The vice principal straightened up, nced at the couple, and said, ¡°Also, thank you both for raising such outstanding children for the academy. The academy will definitely live up to your expectations and nurture Noia well.¡±
Rosvitha nodded with a smile, exchanging pleasantries with the principal.
Leon also wanted to say a few polite words. But when he thought about how the academy was grooming elites to fight dragon yers¡
He didn¡¯t know what to say.
Well, he could only silently hope that his daughter would take her time to graduate and preferably not skip any grades. Otherwise, Dad¡¯s little cotton jacket might just turn into a thorny vest.
After a brief chat, the vice principal had work to attend to and quickly left.
Today was Friday, and the award ceremony had taken up thest ss of the day.
That meant Noia could now go home with Leon and Rosvitha for the weekend.
The family of three left the ssroom and headed towards the academy¡¯s entrance.
Noia looked down at the pen in her hand. Although it was a gift from Principal Olette, she knew that writing that article was definitely not solely her own merit. She nced at her dad, then at her mom, feeling a bit conflicted.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Noia?¡± Rosvitha noticed that her daughter seemed to have something on her mind and asked proactively.
¡°Uh¡ I think, being appreciated by Principal Olette, you both helped a lot, so I think this pen should be given to you. But there¡¯s only one¡¡± Noia said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who to give it to.¡±
The child was quite honest, admitting when she didn¡¯t know.
The couple exchanged a nce, and Rosvitha spoke first, ¡°Give it to Dad. Heid the foundation for your cultural studies before you enrolled. He helped you a lot.¡±
Oh, Mother Dragon, when did your perspective be so broad? I thought you would argue with me about this too. Now it seems like I¡¯m the one with the narrow perspective.
Leon thought for a moment. No, if your perspective is broad, then mine needs to be even broader.
¡°Let¡¯s give it to Mom,¡± Leon said. ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t usually need a pen, but Mom can use it when she¡¯s working.¡±
He wasn¡¯t making it up. Last time he went to Rosvitha¡¯s study to get the keys to the library, he saw her using a pen to deal with some paper reports.
Using the pen passed on by their daughter would surely make her work harder, Mother Dragon.
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow. Dragon yer, being so kind? Are you trying to establish a lofty image in front of our daughter? Hmph, I won¡¯t let you have your way so easily.
¡°Let¡¯s give it to Dad,¡± she insisted.
¡°To Mom.¡±
¡°To Dad.¡±
¡°To Mom.¡±
¡°To Dad~¡±
¡°To Mom!¡±
Noia felt like fainting.
But before passing out, she shoved the pen into Rosvitha¡¯s hand.
¡°I¡¯ll listen to Dad and give the pen to Mom.¡±@@novelbin@@
What a smooth move! Good girl, you¡¯ve learned quite a bit of social skills at the academy!
Vol. 1 Ch. 120
Chapter 120: I Am Not the King of Rolls
After lunch, Leon and Rosvitha found themselves chatting again while washing dishes together.
In truth, they didn¡¯t have much time to chat throughout the day.
Rosvitha was busy handling various matters for the Silver Dragon n, while Leon had to guide Muen in magical enlightenment.
Moreover, both of them held the mindset of ¡°Am I so full that I¡¯m looking for someone to chat with?¡±
Their approach was essentially non-essential, nonmunicative.
However, there were still some things Leon needed to rify.
¡°Your birthday ising up in a few days, and you¡¯re going to follow human birthday customspletely, right?¡± Leon asked.
Rosvitha nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Okay. Then, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, how old will you be this year?¡±
¡°Eighteen¡ª¡±
¡°You¡¯re eighteen?!¡± Leon was so excited he almost wanted to add an expletive to express his astonishment.
¡°Two hundred years old.¡±
Rosvitha turned her head to look at him, her beautiful eyes squinting into two curved slits as she smiled.
Then she straightened up and asked, ¡°What does age have to do with birthdays? Aren¡¯t they all just routines?¡±
Leon shook his head. ¡°While the routines may generally be the same, there are still some different details.¡±
¡°Details?¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon nced at her, then lowered his head to continue washing the dishes. He didn¡¯t exin further, only saying, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when the timees.¡±
Rosvitha pursed her lips. ¡°Being mysterious now, are we?¡±
Leon shrugged, not giving a response.
Rosvitha didn¡¯t pursue any other topics either.
After finishing the dishes, Leon didn¡¯t hurry to leave as usual. Instead, he went to Rosvitha¡¯s balcony and looked out towards the mountains behind.
Rosvitha dried her hands and walked out of the kitchen, watching Leon¡¯s back on the balcony. She asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°Nothing, just taking a look around.¡±
¡°Weird¡¡±
Rosvitha muttered to herself, not pressing him further. She turned and went to the study alone, continuing to tackle the piles of work.
After some time passed, when she finally looked up to rx, she realized that Leon had already left.
Rosvitha frowned slightly. ¡°Coming and going as he pleases, treating my room as his own. Looks like I¡¯ll have to give Mr. Leon a lesson in etiquette when I have the chance.¡±
The queen snorted coldly, then lowered her head to continue working at her desk.
In the afternoon, Leon took his two daughters to the library.
While preparing for Rosvitha¡¯s birthday, Leon didn¡¯t forget about his own affairs.
He continued to search for a solution to his magic depletion in Rosvitha¡¯s private library.
Muen obediently did the homework Leon left for her on the desk by the French windows. If there were any parts she didn¡¯t understand, Noia could exin them to her.
As evening approached, Noia found a book about young dragons for Muen to read as rxation after ss.
Immediately, she nced towards the row of bookshelves in the library, where her father seemed to be searching for something. Noia pondered for a moment, then got off her chair and walked over slowly.
At that moment, Leon was engrossed in reading an ancient tome. ¡°Dad, are you looking for something?¡± Noia asked as she approached.
Upon hearing her question, Leon smiled and ced the ancient tome back in its original position. ¡°Nothing much, just browsing, passing the time.¡±
He didn¡¯t want his daughters to know about his magic depletion. Not only would it cause unnecessary worry for them, but it might also reach Rosvitha¡¯s ears.
From the current situation, it seemed that Rosvitha was unaware of his magic depletion. At most, she probably thought his body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, which was why he hadn¡¯t been usingrge-scale offensive magic.
If that mother dragon were to find out his true condition, he would undoubtedly be subjected to a barrage of ¡°you¡¯re so ipetent¡± remarks.
Moreover, Leon understood the importance of keeping a low profile. It was better not to leak any information until he had fully recovered.
Unfortunately, despite spending the entire afternoon researching, Leon still hadn¡¯t found the source of the problem.
Just as he had initially suspected, it was going to be a long process. Luckily, Leon had enough patience when it came to ¡°problem-solving.¡±
He adjusted his mood and looked at Noia. ¡°Is Muen¡¯s homework done?¡±
¡°Not yet, but it will be soon,¡± Noia replied. Then she added, ¡°I think with your teaching efficiency and Muen¡¯s learning speed, she should be ready for magical enlightenment in about half a month.¡±
Leon nodded, his gaze drifting towards the French windows not far away where Muen was diligently doing the homework he had assigned her.
¡°I wonder what Muen¡¯s innate elemental affinity will be.¡±
Noia also looked at her sister¡¯s cute and serious profile and chuckled, ¡°Will it be fire or lightning?¡±
Rosvitha had previously told Leon that almost all dragonkin awakened with a natural affinity for fire. But Noia was different; she was aligned with lightning, just like Leon.
Leon had asked before if Noia, being the only one with a lightning affinity in a ss full of fire elemental dragons, would face bullying or istion.
After all, children, with their immature minds, often perceive ¡°special¡± and ¡°different¡± as being outliers, and istion is amon urrence.
But Rosvitha said it wouldn¡¯t happen. She mentioned that there¡¯s a small probability for dragonkin to awaken with elemental affinities other than fire, and that¡¯s not unusual.
Leon felt relieved upon hearing this. His eyes flickered as he crouched down and asked, ¡°So, do you think Muen will awaken with lightning or fire?¡±
Noia rubbed her chin as she thought. ¡°Mom¡¯s affinity is fire, Dad¡¯s is lightning, and mine is also lightning¡ So, to bnce Mom¡¯s feelings, if I were Muen, I would try hard to awaken the fire element.¡±
Leon chuckled at Noia¡¯s words. He affectionately ruffled her hair.
¡°Awakening to a particr element isn¡¯t something you can decide just by trying hard.¡±
Noia scratched her head and grinned. ¡°It¡¯s just wishful thinking. By the way, Dad, speaking of the lightning element¡¡±
¡°Yeah, what about it?¡±
¡°In a little over a month, St. Hys Academy will be on winter break. During this time, I¡¯ve learned quite a bit about basic magic, so could you teach me more about lightning magic during the break? That way, when the next semester starts, I¡¯ll be more prepared for the school¡¯s curriculum.¡±
Leon was taken aback. It wasn¡¯t that he was surprised that Noia had made this request. Quite the opposite, in fact.
If Noia didn¡¯t get involved in ¡°innerpetition¡± during the winter break, it wouldn¡¯t be like her personality at all.
But¡ Leon was still in a state of magic depletion, and teaching lightning magic formally would inevitably involve demonstration.
When the time came, his daughter would expect an impressive disy of ¡°Thunderous Wrath,¡± but after struggling for a while, Leon would only manage to conjure a couple of small sparks.
Daughter: It¡¯s okay, Dad. It¡¯s still cute. I¡¯ll go ask Mom to teach me.
No, this couldn¡¯t happen!
This kind of thing absolutely couldn¡¯t happen!
He had fought hard for his position in the family, and his ce in his daughter¡¯s heart was also something he had fought for!
There is still over a month until winter break¡
Leon pursed his lips, gritted his teeth, and agreed, ¡°Alright, no problem. Dad will teach you more about lightning magic when the timees.¡±
Noia¡¯s eyes lit up, and her face couldn¡¯t hide her joy. She leaned forward and hugged Leon¡¯s neck, gently kissing his cheek. ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡±
Noia happily ran off to find Muen.
Leon breathed a sigh of relief silently. ¡°After Mother Dragon¡¯s birthday, I need to make better use of my time.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 122
Chapter 122: Need to pay more
The next morning, after studying for over an hour, Leon took Muen for a walk in the temple¡¯s backyard to take a break.
The father and daughter sat on a bench under the shade of a tree, discussing what they had just learned.
Not far away, several dragon maids were chatting while each holding a piece of cake.
Because the birthday cake Leon prepared for Rosvitha yesterday was excessivelyrge, even with just the two of them plus Muen, they wouldn¡¯t finish it even if they dyed it until next week.
So this morning, Rosvitha arranged for Anna to cut the cake into small pieces and distribute them to the maids.
However, there was still a lot of cake left.
Rosvitha said, ¡°Leon, this is extravagant.¡±
Leon replied, ¡°Mother dragon, this is throwing good money after bad. This is burning the bridge after crossing the river. This is drinking water and forgetting who dug the well. This is reading the scriptures and then hitting the monk ¨C ungrateful.¡±
Rosvitha didn¡¯t know where he got so many idioms and didn¡¯t bother to argue with him.
Besides, she had a happy birthday yesterday, even though it wasn¡¯t a formal birthday that onlyes every ten years, it still had a sense of ceremony.
So she decided to indulge Leon for these two days, to avoid him using her of being ungrateful.
Muen fluttered her pretty big eyes, staring at the delicious cakes in the hands of the maid sisters, grumbling and swallowing saliva.
In the little dragon girl¡¯s mind, cakes were the second most delicious food in the world ¨C the first being pan-fried steak (made by Mom).
But she had already eaten a piece in the morning. Dad said not to eat too much cream for breakfast and to wait until lunch or afternoon to eat.
But the temptation of the small cakes was too great, and Muen, in a rare form, started to use her little brain in an unusual way.
After a moment of thought, she looked at Leon. ¡°Daddy.¡±
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Do you have any regrets?¡±
Leon was bewildered, not understanding why his dear daughter would suddenly ask such a profound question.
In the past, she would always ask things like, ¡°Daddy, can we have steak for lunch?¡±, ¡°Daddy, can we have steak for dinner?¡±, and ¡°Daddy, can we have steak for supper?¡±
Nevertheless, Leon pondered seriously for a moment. Regrets¡ Yes, he had them, and many at that.@@novelbin@@
But his regrets might not be suitable for a child to hear. So, Leon shook his head. ¡°Daddy has no regrets since having you and your sister.¡±
Upon hearing this, the little dragon girl didn¡¯t show a happy expression but instead sighed in pretended regret. ¡°Ah, but Muen has regrets.¡±
My dear, you¡¯re just over a year old, what regrets could you possibly have? Regretting that your stomach is too small to eat a whole basin of steak?
¡°What are Muen¡¯s regrets then?¡± Leon asked.
Muen didn¡¯t immediately answer, but instead asked, ¡°Daddy, do you think if a dragon has regrets, she won¡¯t be happy anymore?¡±
Leon¡¯s mind stirred slightly, feeling like his clever daughter had something more to say. After a moment of contemtion, he cautiously nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°So Daddy wants Muen to be happy all the time, right?¡±
¡°Um¡ of course.¡±
¡°Does that mean Daddy will help Muen solve her regrets, right?¡±
¡°¡Yes.¡±
After receiving the affirmative answer from her old father, Muen¡¯s serious little face suddenly broke into a smile.
¡°Then, Daddy, Muen¡¯s regret is that she only ate one piece of cake this morning. Muen wants to eat some more!¡±
Leon was nearly caught off guard by this sudden turn of events.
Desperate times call for desperate measures, Muen K. Melkvi!
When did you transform from an adorable and innocent little dragon girl to a conniving little dragon girl who sets traps for her old man?
Could it be that the other half of Rosvitha¡¯s genes in her dear daughter¡¯s body is causing mischief? Giving her astonishing talent in outsmarting Leon?
Hmm, it must be so.
So everything is Rosvitha¡¯s fault.
Scheming mother dragon, give me back my daughter!
Gathering his thoughts, Leon reached out and pinched Muen¡¯s little face.
¡°Firstly, if you want something from Daddy in the future, you can just say it directly, no need to beat around the bush like this.¡±
Muen nodded earnestly. ¡°Daddy, I want cake.¡±
¡°Secondly, you can¡¯t eat too much cake.¡±
Muen ( ¡ä? ??`): ¡°Really, Daddy? I can¡¯t?¡±
Leon: ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±
Muen ( ?? ? ?? ): ¡°Really, really can¡¯t?¡±
Leon¡¯s eye twitched slightly. ¡°No, you really can¡¯t¡¡±
Muen (¤Ã¨i¨s©n¨t¨ic): ¡°Daddy~~ Daddy~~~¡±
Leon covered his face with both hands, thoroughly defeated.
Three ¡°Daddies¡± turned the mightiest dragon yer into a daughter¡¯s ve.
Fine, I¡¯ll buy you 50 steaks to hear me out.
Afterpromising, Leon raised a finger. ¡°One piece, and at most, you can have one more.¡±
¡°Yay! Daddy is awesome! Long live Daddy!¡±
The little dragon girl excitedly leaned in and nted a big kiss on Leon¡¯s cheek. A warm feeling flooded his heart. Being a daughter¡¯s ve isn¡¯t so bad after all, is it?
But amidst his joy, Leon seemed to have realized something.
Have you two sisters found a little trick that makes Daddy here obey your everymand?
The other day, Noia asked him to teach her lightning magic, he agreed, and Noia gave him a kiss; now Muen wanted to eat more cake, he agreed, and Muen also kissed him.
This is an unfair deal!
Who ever heard of one kiss for learning magic?
Who ever heard of one kiss for more cake?
Do you two not know that Daddy here is a man of fairness and justice, impartial and incorruptible?
So, if you want there to be a next time¡
You¡¯ll have to give me a few more kisses.
¡°Little greedy dragon, wait, Daddy will go get it for you.¡±
¡°Yay~¡±
But before Leon could get up, the head maid Anna came over with two pieces of cake.
¡°Your Highness, Princess Muen, please enjoy.¡±
¡°Thank you, Anna~¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee, Your Highness,¡± Anna replied with a smile.
Leon also took a piece of cake, which was apanied by a small slice of orange on top.
He didn¡¯t start eating right away, but instead looked up and asked, ¡°How much is left?¡±
¡°There¡¯s still quite a bit left, Your Highness. The birthday cake you prepared for Her Majesty was¡ quite grand,¡± Anna shrugged.
¡°Birthdays should be grand, right?¡± Leon shrugged back.
Anna nodded, ¡°Yes. Oh, by the way, Your Highness, I saw the lightning on the back mountainst night. It was also prepared by you for Her Majesty, right?¡±
¡°Um¡¡±
He didn¡¯t really want to talk about this, because it would give Anna and the other gossiping dragons something to talk about.
You can mess around with food, but you can¡¯t mess around with ships (rtionships).
Actually, I¡¯m not really close to your queen¡
¡°Is it using a magic array to activate magical energy to achieve that effect?¡± Anna asked.
Leon silently nodded.
Coincidentally, after exining the mechanism and principles of the magic array to Muen the other day, Noia mentioned that her mother liked fleeting beauty, so Leon had a clever idea tobine the two, creating the effect of the lightning blessingst night.
¡°Truly worthy of Your Highness. Many of us saw itst night and praised Your Highness for being romantic and sentimental, winning the heart of Her Majesty.¡±
Hmm, with just a casual move, buddy here is a top-notch romantic. You dragon folks should learn a thing or two¡ Leon secretly felt proud.
¡°I¡¯m already looking forward to Her Majesty¡¯s next birthday, Your Highness. What kind of surprise will you prepare?¡± Anna said with anticipation.
Leon grinned slyly, chuckling a couple of times.
Next time?
There¡¯s no next time!
In ¡°The Captive¡¯s Suffering,¡± there can be ¡°Dragon Birthday Celebrations,¡± but there definitely can¡¯t be two!
Vol. 1 Ch. 123
Chapter 123: Gained Some Flesh Again
Leon thought to himself that he should take advantage of lunchtime to finish off the remaining cake. Cream is a perishable food, so the sooner he finishes it, the better.
He went to Rosvitha¡¯s room without knocking, simply pushing the door open and walking in.
Rosvitha was lying on the sofa in the living room wearing a light, thin nightgown, enjoying the cool breeze blowing in from the balcony, feelingfortable and content.
Hearing footsteps, she didn¡¯t get up to look around.
After all, the only person who would enter her room without knocking was him, the only one in the entire Silver Dragon Temple.
Rosvitha had ¡°punished¡± Leon many times for this, but that was in the past.
The young Leon of the past was weak and could be easily manipted by her.
But the current Leon was as fierce as a lion. Rosvitha couldn¡¯t easily take action against him, or she might turn the bnced situation into a disadvantageous one, eventually leading to a crushing defeat.
So, she just let him be. Anyway, most of the time during the day, she wasn¡¯t in her room, and she would just lock the door at night.
¡°Hmm? What are you doing here?¡±
Seeing the graceful figure lying on the sofa, Leon was momentarily stunned.
Usually, before lunchtime, Rosvitha would be busy in the main hall of the temple, and then she would go directly to the dining hall for her meal.
Rosvitha¡¯s silver eyes opened slightly, ncing at Leon, then closed again. ¡°You intrude into someone else¡¯s room, and then you ask why they¡¯re here. Is that reasonable?¡±
Leon shrugged, unconcerned.
Anyway, he knew that doing this would make Rosvitha ufortable, so he did it.
The more she disliked what he did, the more he did it. His main goal was rebellion.
After Rosvitha closed her eyes, she let out a sleepy yawn, with a few tears welling up at the corners of her eyes.
¡°So, you came back to ck off, huh?¡± Leon teased.
¡°I work from eight to five every day, year-round. What¡¯s wrong with wanting toe back and sleep for a while today?¡±
¡°Nothing, suit yourself. I¡¯m here to take the cake.¡±
Leon¡¯s gaze shifted from Rosvitha to the small piece of leftover cake on the coffee table, with all the cream scraped off and set aside on a piece of tissue.@@novelbin@@
¡°You really hate cream that much?¡± Leon asked knowingly.
Actually, he detested it quite a bit too, considering thesting impression it left on both of them as a couple.
But this pair of begrudging spouses had always followed the pattern of ¡°hurting the enemy by a thousand to damage oneself by eight hundred.¡±
Leon refrained from questioning further, feeling ufortable about it.
However, this time Rosvitha didn¡¯t engage in banter with Leon. She simply remarked, ¡°Eating cream will make you fat.¡±
As she spoke, she pinched her thigh through the thin fabric of her nightgown.
Hmm, it seemed like she had gained a bit of flesh again.
Although it wasn¡¯t much, and it wasn¡¯t visible on the surface, her sense of touch was always urate. If she felt she had gained weight, then she had.
She found it strange. Despite paying close attention to her diet and daily exercise for decades, her weight had always remained stable.
But recently, this flesh seemed to sprout up on her body like mushrooms after rain, growing rapidly.
Could it be that she had developed some bad habits recently that she hadn¡¯t noticed, causing this weight gain?
Rosvitha pondered for a moment but couldn¡¯t recall anything. Everything seemed to be the same as before, with no significant changes from the past.
However¡ If one were to insist on finding a difference from before, it would be¡ that she and Leon had been ¡°exchanging homework¡± less frequently.
Hiss¡ª
Thinking of this, Rosvitha tightly squinted her eyes, shook her head to dispel these messy thoughts.
Does exchanging homework lead to weight loss? What kind of logic is that? She hadn¡¯t heard of it before!
Feeling annoyed, she sat up straight, about to say something. But it seemed that sitting up too quickly caused ack of blood flow to her brain, making her vision darken and her head feel dizzy.
As Leon cut the cake into small pieces and ced them on a te, he nced at her.
She looked somewhat strange.
¡°Are you feeling sick?¡± Leon asked casually.
¡°No, just a bit¡ dizzy,¡± Rosvitha replied, gently massaging her temples.
¡°Oh¡ drink more hot water,¡± Leon suggested half-heartedly.
Rosvitha gave him a disdainful look and said nothing.
After feeling slightly better, she stood up from the sofa, put on a coat, and headed out the door.
After cutting the cake, Leon also took it to the dining hall.
The family of three sat at the table, with the cake temporarily ced aside as a dessert after the meal.
Muen sat across from Rosvitha, not too far away from her mother. She blinked and looked at her mother, suddenly asking, ¡°Mom, you seem¡ like you haven¡¯t slept well.¡±
Rosvitha raised her eyes, tidied her hair, and smiled back, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so. Maybe it¡¯s because Mom didn¡¯t put on makeup today, so I look a bit sleepy.¡±
¡°Mom, you need to take care of yourself,¡± Little Muen said with concern.
¡°Mm, Mom knows, let¡¯s eat quickly. Aren¡¯t you going to study with Dad in the afternoon?¡±
¡°Mm-hmm!¡±
Muen began to eat earnestly.
The couple exchanged a nce, not saying anything, and quietly started their meal.
After a while, Rosvitha reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out studying, remember to rx,¡± then got up and left.
Leon nced at her te, noticing that she had left a lot of food uneaten.
Was she trying to lose weight?
He looked up at Rosvitha¡¯s retreating figure.
Tall and graceful, with long flowing hair, she had the perfect figure with slender legs and a slim waist, she didn¡¯t need to lose weight at all.
Women were so iprehensible.
Leon withdrew his gaze and looked at his daughter. ¡°Muen, eat more. You need energy to study.¡±
¡°Yes, Dad!¡±
After finishing their meal, the father and daughter rested in the backyard for half an hour before starting their afternoon study session.
Muen had excellentprehension and learned quickly, which pleased Leon.
Although Muen was often seen as a mascot, when she was serious, her learning efficiency was no less than Noia¡¯s.
And this entirely depended on Muen herself.
Noia was a genius and a study enthusiast; her lowest level was the upper limit for many people.
However, Muen only showed full enthusiasm when she wanted to work hard for a specific goal. She had told Leon that she wanted to catch up with her sister, which was why she worked so hard.
The proud father was deeply gratified. Such dedication wasn¡¯t just about frying steaks; it was even so positive. Truly, she was his daughter!
Leon had already begun to anticipate the day when Muen would awaken her talents. If this talented seedling awakened the same elemental affinity as Noia, lightning, then the term ¡°swaggering¡± wouldn¡¯t suffice to describe Leon¡¯s excitement.
He would be dancing on Rosvitha¡¯s head! See that, Mother Dragon? Both of our daughters are so strong, entirely because of my genes!
Ahem¡ªhold back the champagne for now, as things were still up in the air.
Leon pushed aside his scattered thoughts and continued teaching his daughter diligently.
In thete afternoon, Leon took a break, allowing Muen to work on some practice questions by herself.
He got up and went to the bookshelf to select books that might help solve his magic depletion problem.
Noia had mentioned that the winter break at St. Hys Academy would start in just over a month. He needed to restore his magic before then so that he could teach Noia more lightning magic.
Time was running short, and the task was heavy. Leon couldn¡¯t afford to dy.
However, with the current situation, he had tried every method he could think of but still made no progress.
Leon held the ancient books, leaning against the bookshelf, his brow furrowed deeply.
¡°Where did it go wrong¡ What is the cause of this magic depletion?¡±
¡°I can still gather faint magic normally, there are no issues with my magic circuits, my physical and mental strength are at normal levels, and I haven¡¯t been sealed by any external force. The Blood Enigma¡¯s side effects only result in unconsciousness and have nothing to do with magic.¡±
¡°Tsk¡ª I¡¯ve considered all possibilities, but still haven¡¯t found the cause.¡±
¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve been researching the wrong direction¡¡±
As his thoughts delved deeper, the atmosphere in the library gradually became heavy. Leon raised his hand, intending to loosen his cor.
But as his hand touched his chest, his movement abruptly halted.
Suddenly, apletely new idea shed into his mind.
Vol. 1 Ch. 124
Chapter 124: Capturing the Thief Before Capturing the Thief¡¯s Companions
Ever since discovering his magic depletion, Leon had been focusing his research on ¡°how to restore magic.¡± In other words, in the process of solving this problem, he had always assumed that he was ¡°unable to gather magic.¡±
However, that wasn¡¯t the case.
There were no issues with his physical strength, mental strength, or magic circuits, which meant Leon could gather magic normally. And theoretically, this magic should have been enough for him to freely use variousrge-scale lightning magic spells.
But the reality was that every time he gathered magic, he could only use some seemingly trivial magic, like child¡¯s y. Even using lightning to form a birthday wish in the night sky required the cooperation of a magic circle.
This phenomenon might not be due to an issue with Leon himself, but rather¡ something was quietly stealing his magic away.
Recalling since bing Rosvitha¡¯s captive, what new ¡°thing¡± had appeared on his body?
That¡¯s right.@@novelbin@@
The Dragon Tattoo.
Leon had never considered focusing his thoughts on the dragon tattoo before. Because in his understanding, this thing was just a kind of auxiliary magic used by dragon couples to maintain loyalty and add interest to their rtionship.
After awakening, Rosvitha used the symbolism and function of the dragon tattoo to bind Leon, making him unable to escape her forever. Only when they were vying for ¡°dominance¡± would the dragon tattooe into y.
As for the rest of the time, it quietly hid in the chests of the couple, without affecting their daily lives at all.
But after Leon had tried all possible solutions and ideas, yielding no results, he could only focus his final, and only, research direction on the dragon tattoo.
Rosvitha probably wasn¡¯t very familiar with this thing either. A Mother Dragon who hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship for over two hundred years wouldn¡¯t understand such things as dragon tattoos, would she?
When Dragons sought revenge, they weren¡¯t very rational. She probably used every means she could think of to torture Leon, without considering whether she understood the dragon tattoo or was proficient in its use.
Furthermore, if she knew that the dragon tattoo would steal Leon¡¯s magic, she would have teased him about it a long time ago.
Like saying, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so vigorous, turns out you¡¯re pouring all your magic into the dragon tattoo.¡±
Just imagining the Mother Dragon saying such things made Leon shudder.
Shaking his head, he refocused his thoughts.
After reselecting his research direction, Leon quickly made apletely different hypothesis: his magic wasn¡¯t depleted, nor was he unable to gather magic; instead, the magic he gathered was silently absorbed by the dragon tattoo.
Now, he could begin to try to verify this hypothesis.
Leon nced at Muen.
His precious daughter was still diligently working on her exercises.
Leon withdrew his gaze and walked to the bathroom in the library, locking the door behind him.
He stood in front of the sink¡¯s mirror, unbuttoning his shirt cor to reveal the dragon tattoo on his chest.
The dragon tattoo is usually silver-white in its normal state, light purple when ¡°longing¡± for the other, and deep purple when the couple has close interactions, symbolizing their unity.
The dragon tattoo still burned brightly.
¡°If it really is the dragon tattoo silently stealing my magic¡ then¡ª¡±
Leon attempted to gather magical energy, and blue arcs of light flickered and pulsated in his palm. He closed his eyes, quietly sensing the flow of magic in his magic circuits.
From his palm, to his arm, to his shoulder, and finally¡ to his chest.
Leon slowly opened his eyes and looked at the electric light pulsating at the dragon tattoo on his chest, his brow furrowing slightly.
¡°Indeed, a portion of the magic is flowing into the dragon tattoopletely beyond my control¡ but¡¡±
Leon noticed something strange.
Indeed, a portion of the magic had flowed into the dragon tattoo. However, based on the total amount of magic he had just gathered, the magic that flowed into the dragon tattoo didn¡¯t constitute a significant portion.
If Leon¡¯s gathered magic were likened to 10, the portion he could use for magic would be 2, and the portion that flowed into the dragon tattoo would also be 2.
Then where did the remaining more than half of the magic go?!
Leon ran his fingers through his hair, his mind racing frantically.
This line of thinking was correct. Indeed, his magic was being stolen by some ¡°thing¡± inside his body.
But this so-called ¡°thing¡± wasn¡¯t just the dragon tattoo. Or rather, the dragon tattoo was just one of the insignificant ¡°aplices.¡±
As for the mastermind stealing his magic, there was someone else entirely.
¡°What could it be¡¡±
Leon sped his hands over his chest, pacing back and forth in front of the sink. He carefully recalled every detail since waking up.
But apart from the dragon tattoo, there was nothing new on his body. And indeed, the magical energy he had just gathered had flowed uncontrobly into his chest.
What detail had Leon overlooked?
¡
After a brief moment of agitation, Leon regained hisposure. He leaned on the sink with both hands, looking at his reflection in the mirror, and began to calmly reconsider.
¡°The dragon tattoo does absorb some magic, but this amount is so insignificant that it can be disregarded.¡±
¡°And if the dragon tattoo really had a significant impact on magical energy, Rosvitha would have surely removed it long ago. It wouldn¡¯t still be present.¡±
¡°So, what can almost certainly be determined now is that my magic isn¡¯t depleted; it¡¯s being stealthily consumed by something unknown inside my body.¡±
¡°But¡ since it¡¯s inside me and has absorbed so much of my magic, why haven¡¯t I experienced any other adverse reactions apart from being unable to use magic?¡±
¡°Moreover, what is the purpose of this thing absorbing magic? Is it beneficial to me, or¡ harmful?¡±
Questions piled up before Leon like a small mountain, leaving him weary from pondering.
He sighed wearily, ran his fingers through his hair, and turned to lean against the edge of the sink, furrowing his brow and deep in thought.
On one hand, he didn¡¯t want his master to think he had be ipetent over the past two years. On the other hand, his daughter¡¯s winter break was approaching, and he had already promised to teach her more magic.
Leon needed to find a solution to the problem as soon as possible.
He closed his eyes, gently touching his brow with his hand, pondering for a moment, and another idea for oveing this ordeal emerged.
If he couldn¡¯t address the problems listed just now directly, then¡ Why not go around them first?
Leon suddenly lifted his head, turned to look at the dragon tattoo reflected in the mirror.
¡°The ¡®thief¡¯ stealing my magic will take away most of the magic flowing through my body¡¯s magic circuit, which leads to the illusion of magic depletion.¡±
After magical enlightenment, any magic user can store the magic they¡¯ve condensed in their magic circuit through ¡°cirction.¡± When they want to use magic, they don¡¯t have to condense it on the spot, which can be more efficient.
However, in Leon¡¯s current situation, any trace of magic in his magic circuit would be stolen by the ¡®thief,¡¯ and then divided between themselves and his ¡®sidekick,¡¯ the dragon tattoo¡ª
Alright!
That¡¯s the key!
¡°Since I can¡¯t find that thief, can¡¯t I find the dragon tattoo?¡± Leon poked his chest, ¡°You¡¯ve been on me for so long, apart from handing in assignments to Rosvitha, you should also y some other role.¡±
Dragon Tattoo: Meow meow meow?
Vol. 1 Ch. 125
Chapter 125: Do you understand the significance of being a hybrid of human and dragon?
It was soon the day for Muen to awaken to her inherent elemental powers.
The couple had been eagerly anticipating this day for a long time.
High Emotional Intelligence: This day would determine Muen¡¯s future growth trajectory.
Low Emotional Intelligence: Follow Dad or Mom? It all depends on today!
Knowing that today was the awakening day, the couple started gettingpetitive as soon as they met in the morning.
¡°Good morning, the weather is really nice,¡± Leon greeted warmly.
Rosvitha nced at him teasingly. ¡°You¡¯re actually greeting me proactively. You seem to be in a good mood.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Of course, because Muen is about to awaken the same magical element as her old man. I¡¯m naturally in a good mood.¡±
Rosvitha crossed her arms, snorted, ¡°Muen¡¯s awakening will definitely be fire element. The dragon n¡¯s genes are much stronger than you think.¡±
Leon shrugged indifferently. ¡°Well, if your dragon genes are so powerful, why is Noia still a lightning element?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a matter of probability.¡±
¡°Hmph, when you see the lightning element symbol light up in Muen¡¯s awakening arrayter, let¡¯s see if your mouth will still be as tough as it is now.¡±
¡°Wait and see.¡±
The couple walked side by side through the corridor, one with hands in pockets and the other with arms crossed, seeming very close and intimate, but in reality, just not wanting others to hear their arguments.
Leon persisted in believing that Muen would awaken to the lightning element like Noia.
If that were the case, then both daughters being so much like their old man would undoubtedly be the most heart-wrenching episode for the mother dragon.
¡°You see, your powerful dragon genes are nothingpared to my strongest dragon yer! How could mere humans possibly defeat the bloodline of dragons?¡±
Rosvitha believed that relying on the mighty dragon genes would inevitably lead their youngest daughter to awaken the most ssic element of fire.
¡°It¡¯s just luck for now, Leon Casmode, you can¡¯t always be lucky.¡±
The couple continued to argue as they made their way to the practice ground in the backyard. Anna and others were preparing the awakening array to be usedter.
The awakening array was used to detect Muen¡¯s inherent element, containing various elements of this magical continent. Once Muen awakened to one of them, the corresponding elemental symbol would appear above the array.
And today¡¯s little protagonist was nervously and excitedly awaiting her turn.
¡°Muen, over here!¡± Leon waved to his precious daughter.
Upon hearing his voice, the young dragon girl immediately looked in their direction, then jumped off the bench and ran over.
¡°Mom, Dad~¡± She stood in front of the couple. ¡°Muen is about to awaken her inherent element~¡±
Leon squatted down, encouraging and dotingly patting her little head. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just rx and do as Daddy taught you.¡±
¡°Yeah, I know, Daddy.¡±
Muen then looked up at Rosvitha. ¡°Mom, you and Dad will keep watching meter, right?¡±
Rosvitha also squatted down, holding Muen¡¯s small hand. ¡°Of course, Mom and Dad will be with you every step of the way.¡±
Although they both hoped their daughter would awaken to the same element as themselves, they were steadfast in arguing about it.
But more than anything, it was out of concern and care as parents. And they were both happy about Muen awakening to her inherent element at just over a year old.
You see, normal young dragons wouldn¡¯t achieve this until they were two or three years old. It can only be said that Muen truly lived up to being the little sister of the genius Scroll King.
When it¡¯s time to be cute and yful, she can do it, but when it¡¯s time to roll, she¡¯s naturally gifted. Every member of our Melkvi family is talented!
After chatting for a while, Anna walked over. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, Princess Muen¡¯s awakening array is ready, and we can start at any time.¡±
Rosvitha responded, then looked at Muen. ¡°Go ahead, Muen. Mom and Dad will be here the whole time.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Muen nodded vigorously.
¡°Good luck.¡± Leon gently patted his daughter¡¯s cheek to encourage her.
Muen nodded again, then held by Anna¡¯s hand, walked into the awakening array.
Leon and Rosvitha stood up as well, and the couple looked at each other, then chuckled in unison with great tacit understanding.
Leon: ¡°Muen¡¯s awakening¡ª¡±
Rosvitha: ¡°Will definitely be¡ª¡±
¡°Lightning/Fire element!¡±
This crucial family standoff, which hadsted for half a month, was finally about toe to its ultimate conclusion.
Leon and Rosvitha turned their heads away, focusing all their attention on Muen in the awakening array. The maids formed a semicircle around, ready at any moment.
Although the process of awakening her inherent element posed little danger, after all, it was the first time Princess Muen would be using magic, so there was no harm in watching over her.
¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s begin when you¡¯re ready,¡± Anna said from outside the array.
¡°Okay.¡±
Muen took two deep breaths to rx herself. Then, she closed her eyes and, following what her father had taught her, slowly merged her physical and mental strength to generate magic.
An invisible wave of energy emanated from her, gently lifting her clothes and hair as it swirled around her. The awakening array beneath her began to resonate, its intricate patterns glowing with golden light.
¡°The process of magic condensation is going smoothly,¡± Leon remarked as he watched Muen gradually enveloped by the light of the array.
¡°Usually, it takes several attempts to sessfully condense magic for the first time, but Muen managed to do it in just one try.¡±
Rosvitha murmured in agreement with Leon¡¯s assessment.
Next was the second step: releasing the condensed magic naturally through the body¡¯s magical circuits.
Muen quietly felt the surge of magic, which felt like flowing water, pervasive and relentless. She had to guide it through her magical circuits to release it outward.
The techniques her father had taught her were very detailed and effective, making the process of guiding the magic flow smoothly for Muen.
Then, as the awakening array epted Muen¡¯s magic, it would immediately reveal the corresponding elemental symbol.
Everyone, including Leon, Rosvitha, and Anna, held their breath in anticipation, eager to see what elemental power Princess Muen would awaken.
As Muen¡¯s magic surged, faint arcs of red light traced across her arms, and several mes flickered around her.
Rosvitha¡¯s eyes lit up; this was the sign of the manifestation of the fire element!
Sure enough, the next moment, the symbol representing the fire element appeared above the awakening array.
Anna apuded, and the maids expressed their congrattions one after another. If it weren¡¯t for maintaining her image as the queen, Rosvitha would have undoubtedly run over excitedly to hug her beloved daughter and shower her with kisses.
Normally, the awakening of the fire element among dragons is quitemon, but Muen¡¯s awakening this time was very significant.
The Silver Dragon Queen turned slowly to look at Leon beside her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you smiling, Leon? Come on, smile!
Our daughter has sessfully awakened. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±
Leon remained silent. The silence at this moment was deafening.
Although he was happy for his daughter¡¯s sessful awakening, he still had to endure Rosvitha¡¯s ¡°happiness¡± beforehand.
Happiness in this world is always bnced¡ªif someoneughs, someone else cries. Isn¡¯t that right, Dragon yer?
Rosvitha, seizing the opportunity, leaned her arm on Leon¡¯s shoulder, wearing a smug smile.
¡°I understand you. After all, you¡¯ve won so many times, even against our eldest daughter. But, there¡¯s nothing you can do. This time, I win.¡±
She withdrew her arm and patted Leon¡¯s cheek. ¡°Alright, adjust your mood. There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t ovee. Now,e with me to congratte our daughter.¡±
¡°¡Wait a minute.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize such a big fire elemental symbol?¡±
Leon slowly raised his hand, pointing his index finger towards Muen at the center of the array. A surprised and joyful smile appeared on his face.
¡°The awakening¡ isn¡¯t over yet.¡±
Upon hearing this, Rosvitha immediately looked towards the array. Indeed, as Leon said, Muen¡¯s awakening¡ was still ongoing.
They saw the mes around her gradually dissipate, reced by¡ flickering and unpredictable azure lightning!
Rosvitha¡¯s pupils slightly widened, the light reflecting in her eyes bing even brighter.
To everyone¡¯s surprise, the fire elemental symbol above the array gradually merged into¡ the lightning element!
Whether human or dragon, this was a scene only seen in books and ancient texts¡ª
¡°Twin awakening¡¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 127
Chapter 127: The Queen¡¯s Day Off
Rosvitha decided to give herself a day off.
When she told Anna about it, the head maid was utterly shocked. You see, Her Majesty the Queen was notorious for being a workaholic. Unless absolutely necessary, she never took time off.
Anna assumed the Queen must be sick and inquired with concern, only to receive a simple reply: ¡°Feeling a bit tiredtely, just need some rest.¡±
Well, it was a straightforward and wless excuse for taking a day off. Anna didn¡¯t press further.
For the day the Queen took off, Anna temporarily handled the affairs of the household, big and small.
In the morning, Rosvithay on the sofa in the living room, wearing a silk nightgown. The strap slid down from her round fragrant shoulder, dangling precariously.
Her voluptuous figure resembled undting hills, picturesque from every angle. One jade hand rested lightly on her stomach, while the other pressed against her forehead with the back of her hand.
She felt tired. Unreasonably so. Despite going to bed earlyst night, why did she still feel so lethargic today?
She nced sideways at the ice cream on the coffee table. She had thought of having some dessert to perk herself up, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t help.
It wasn¡¯t that the chilly sensation of the ice cream didn¡¯t invigorate her; it was just that she felt nauseous whenever she ate something, especially in the mornings and evenings.
The beauty withdrew her gaze from the ice cream and closed her eyes, recalling the various unusual urrences of these days.
The inexplicable weight gain, although not significant, was something women were always sensitive to.
During meals, she would inexplicably retch and feel nauseous, especially when smelling oil or meat, which exacerbated her gagging reflex.
Her head felt dizzy, limbs achy; even sitting up quickly from the bed would cause her vision to ck out momentarily, taking about ten seconds to recover.
And now, she found herself experiencing excessive drowsiness.
Sighing in frustration, Rosvitha rolled over on the sofa, facing its back, arms wrapped around herself, her silver tail trailing down from the sofa. From behind, she resembled a sulking young girl.
In some aspects, Rosvitha and Leon were quite alike. They both tossed and turned when unable toprehend something, bing restless and agitated.
However, Leon mostly dealt with practical matters, and being a man of action, he usually resolved difficulties swiftly; but for Rosvitha, most of her troubles were internal, not easily resolved in a short time.
Although the weight gained was physical, the worries remained trapped within her mind.
After tossing and turning several times, Rosvitha concluded that she was both sleepy and unable to fall asleep again. So she decided to get up, barefoot, and headed to her study.
She intended to write in her diary.
Rosvitha opened her diary, thetest entry detailing Muen¡¯spletion of the Twin Awakening a couple of days ago.
The queen chewed on the end of her pen, contemting what to write today. However, since it was still morning and she hadn¡¯t even stepped outside, there wasn¡¯t much to record.
Instead, Rosvitha flipped through the previous entries.
Suddenly, she realized that it had been quite a while since Leonst submitted his assignment to her. The queen¡¯s pupils twitched, a surge of difort roiling in her stomach.
¡°It seems I need to create an opportunity to find fault with that dog of a man.¡±
Since the incident with the yboy Bunny photos had been resolved, the couple¡¯s life had be harmonious, entering a stage of peaceful coexistence, where there was no interference between them.
However, Rosvitha knew that this quiet facade couldn¡¯tst forever. Otherwise, Leon might forget that he was her captive.
It was time to stir things up a bit.
A dragon¡¯s initiative, justifiable and reasonable.
With these thoughts in mind, she closed her diary and changed into a long dress suitable for going out, then left the room.
She arrived at the backyard practice field, where Leon was teaching Muen some basic magic. Even from a distance, she could hear the conversation between father and daughter.
¡°Hey, this is the advantage of lightning magic, Muen, can you repeat it?¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Father and daughter sat cross-legged on the grass. The young dragoness pondered for a moment, then began to speak fluently.
¡°Lightning magic is a versatile type of magic. Concentrating power can cause effective damage to single targets; dispersing power can unleash wide-ranging attacks on groups.¡±
¡°Lightning magic can also be used to enhance one¡¯s speed, strength, and physical endurance, among other basic attributes.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a versatile type of magic thatbines offense and defense!¡±
Leon gave a thumbs-up. ¡°Great! Remember, Muen, master lightning magic, and you¡¯ll be unstoppable. Got it?¡±
¡°Got it, Dad!¡±
¡°Why only teach lightning magic and not fire magic?¡±
A familiar voice, maic and tinged withziness, came from behind. Father and daughter turned towards the sound.
A tall, elegant woman in a long dress stood there. Her silver hair and the hem of her skirt gently swayed in the breeze, revealing fair and slender legs and dainty ankles. Even without formal attire, she exuded a cold, proud, and noble aura.
Muen¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. ¡°Mom! Anna said you were resting today, so Dad and I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±
Rosvitha smiled as she approached them, taking a seat beside them. She nced at Leon beside her, then shifted slightly to the side.
¡°Why are you resting today, Mom? Are you sick?¡± Muen asked with concern.
¡°No, dear, don¡¯t worry. Mommy¡¯s just a little tired, but I¡¯ll be back to work as usual tomorrow,¡± Rosvitha said, pinching her daughter¡¯s nose affectionately.
¡°Oh, okay. As long as Mommy¡¯s not sick,¡± the young dragoness said, relieved.
¡°I heard Dad was teaching you lightning magic, is that right?¡± Rosvitha asked.@@novelbin@@
¡°Yeah, Mom, let me tell you, lightning magic is amazing! Dad¡¯s really skilled at it!¡± Muen eximed enthusiastically, offering praise while Leon knew it was his time to shine.
He straightened his chest, cleared his throat, and brushed off his presence. ¡°Muen, show your mom what you can do.¡±
¡°Sure thing, Dad!¡±
The queen was puzzled, unsure of what antics this father and daughter duo were up to. She watched as Muen stood up, slightly bent her knees, and extended her palms.
In an instant, blue electrical sparks flickered in her palms. Soon enough, two lightning balls formed in Muen¡¯s hands.
Rosvitha¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, showing some surprise. ¡°It¡¯s only been two days since awakening, and you¡¯re already able to manipte the form of magical energy?¡±
Although the spherical shape was the most basic form of energy maniption, this learning speed¡ it wasparable to Noia¡¯s.
Muen dispersed the lightning balls and sat back next to her mother, wearing a hopeful expression, as if waiting for praise. ¡°Yeah, Mom, am I amazing?¡±
Rosvitha reached out and patted her daughter¡¯s head, genuinely impressed.
¡°Yes, you¡¯re very impressive. Really, really impressive. So¡ what about fire magic? Have you learned anything about it?¡±
Leon¡¯s inherent element was lightning, but that didn¡¯t mean he only knew lightning magic. After studying magic for over a decade, if he still only knew one element, he needed to catch up.
¡°Oh¡ no, Dad hasn¡¯t taught me yet,¡± Muen replied truthfully.
Rosvitha¡¯s mind stirred, realizing that the opportunity to find fault had arrived. So she turned her head, squinting at Leon.
¡°Why only teach lightning magic and not fire magic? Is it because you can¡¯t do it, dear?¡±
The mention of ¡°dear¡± sent a shiver down Leon¡¯s spine. Hearing Rosvitha call him ¡°dear¡± outside of the bedroom gave him a feeling akin to hearing the grim reaper calling out names from a death list, where whoever¡¯s name was called had to go with it.
However, Leon couldn¡¯t entirely me Rosvitha for picking on him. After all, he really hadn¡¯t taught Muen fire magic yet.
Moreover, these past few days, he had been secretly instilling the idea into his daughter¡¯s mind that ¡°lightning magic is the best magic in the world, and fire magic can only make things slightly warmer.¡±
Although not exactly that exaggerated, the idea was essentially the same.
This led to Muen not actively seeking to learn fire magic. And Leon thought that since the mother dragon was busy with work, she wouldn¡¯t have time to check Muen¡¯s progress in learning magic. Little did he expect that on the third day, his little scheme would be exposed.
Leon rubbed his nose and exined, ¡°It¡¯s all about gradual progress. Whether it¡¯s lightning or fire, both magics are equally strong, so it doesn¡¯t matter which one we teach first.¡±
Equally strong? Why do I feel like this guy can¡¯t even say ¡°equally strong¡±?
So Rosvitha asked skeptically, ¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°It is¡ª¡±
¡°No, Dad, that¡¯s not what you told me yesterday,¡± Muen tilted her head, blinking her adorable big eyes.
¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not? Dad just¡ª¡± Leon tried to stop his well-intentioned daughter from betraying him.
But it was toote.
¡°You shut up. Muen, what did Dad say yesterday?¡± Rosvitha looked at Muen.
Muen counted on her fingers, listing the ¡°crimes¡± of fire magic.
¡°Dad said the method of using fire magic is too simplistic.¡±
¡°It¡¯s easy to learn, so there¡¯s no sense of aplishment.¡±
¡°Only dumb dragons focus on fire magic, and it¡¯s not as practical as lightning magic¡ª¡±
¡°Um¡ Mom, why do you look like you want to eat Dad?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 128
Chapter 128: Nurse Miss
Dinner.
Eggnt stir-fry, shredded eggnt, deep-fried eggnt squares.
Side dish apanied by carrot sd.
Generally speaking, thest meal before a prisoner¡¯s execution is called the st meal¡±, and it¡¯s often sumptuous, with a variety of poultry, fish, and meat dishes.
But for Leon, this highly targeted dinner was a cleverbination of hisst meal and his execution.
He held the knife and fork, unsure where to start. After some consideration, he decided to start with a ss of water to calm his nerves.
But when he nced aside, he found that Rosvitha had already ced arge ss of carrot juice on the table, recing the water ss.
She even blocked hisst attempt to drink water until he was full. ¡°She¡¯s really punishing me just because I didn¡¯t teach our daughter fire magic?¡± Leon thought sardonically.
Crunch¡ª
The crisp sound of a carrot being bitten came from beside him. Leon looked over.
Rosvitha rested her chin in one hand, holding a carrot in the other. Her lips parted slightly as she bit off the tip of the carrot, then slowly chewed it.
Seeing Leon¡¯s gaze, Rosvitha generously offered the carrot to him. ¡°Want some? Here, have a bite.¡±
Leon lowered his eyes to the carrot, noticing the faint lipstick marks left by Rosvitha on the bitten end. The next moment, the rich scent of carrot wafted into his nostrils.
Wow, it felt like Rosvitha had just injected twenty pounds of menthol directly into his brain¡ªrefreshing beyond belief.
He quickly turned his head away, trying to find something else on the table that he could eat.
Unfortunately, there was nothing.
Mother dragon always did things decisively, leaving no room for Leon to maneuver.
Meanwhile, Muen was happily munching on the fried eggnt made by her mother, which was stuffed with delicious meat filling, not making a sound with every bite.
It seemed the little sweetheart had no intention of helping her old father out, so Leon had to figure something out on his own.
The dragon yer had an idea. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go check how much ofst time¡¯s birthday cake is left. If we don¡¯t eat it soon, it¡¯ll go bad.¡±
Just as Leon was about to get up, Rosvitha said, ¡°I already distributed it to Anna and the others this afternoon. Don¡¯t worry, it hasn¡¯t gone bad. Sit down and eat, dear.¡±
¡°¡¡± Leon sat back down awkwardly, pursing his lips. He tried to feign indignation, ¡°How could you give it all away? Muen really likes that cake. If you give it all away, what will Muen eat?¡±
He attempted to regain some semnce of control over the dinner through moral pressure.
But Rosvitha seemed to have anticipated his response. She calmly brought out a slice of cake from the side and ced it next to Muen¡¯s te, then looked at Leon with a smile.
¡°You¡¯re right, I almost forgot. I did save a slice for Muen. Thanks for reminding me, dear.¡±
As the saying goes, when God closes a door, he opens a window for you.
But here, Rosvitha was like a god, not only closing the only door but also welding shut all the windows. And she filled the room with eggnts and carrots for good measure.
Leon pursed his lips and quietly set down his knife and fork. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to skip one meal; after all, it wouldn¡¯t starve him.
The queen nced sideways, seeing her captive showing signs of stubborn resistance and persistence. So she decided to deploy her next move.
¡°Muen,¡± Rosvitha suddenly called out her daughter¡¯s name.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± Muen looked up from her battle with the fried eggnt.
¡°Is learning magic these days very hard?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Muen shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not hard for me. Dad teaches me so well and patiently exins all sorts of magic techniques to me. So if anyone¡¯s having a hard time, it¡¯s Dad.¡±
The little sweetheart always understood her father¡¯s intentions.
But for now, she could put that understanding aside¡
¡°So you¡¯ve been working so hard, dear. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯d like to share the burden with you,¡± Rosvitha said affectionately as she sat down next to Leon.
Leon had a bad feeling about this and tried to shift away, but Rosvitha had already grabbed his wrist. Then she ced a piece of roasted eggnt on his te.
¡°I¡¯ve been busy with worktely, and there¡¯s not much I can do. You should eat more, dear,¡± she said softly.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m not really hungry¡¡± Leon tried to protest.
¡°Tsk, that won¡¯t do. After a hard day¡¯s work, your body won¡¯t hold up if you don¡¯t eat. Muen, tell Daddy, isn¡¯t it necessary for him to eat?¡±
The little dragon girl nodded earnestly. ¡°Daddy, you taught me that you have to eat three meals a day to stay healthy.¡±
Adding a rhyme to it. Darling, are you aiming for a schrship?
¡°Dear, are you too tired to feed yourself? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll feed you.¡±
¡°Stop¡ no need¡¡± Leon tried to struggle.
¡°It¡¯s okay,e on, dear, open your mouth, ahhh~¡±
The aroma of roasted eggnt wafted up.
From an objective perspective, Rosvitha¡¯s cooking skills were unparalleled, and the roasted eggnt was delicious in every aspect.
But for Leon, it was poison, it was despair, it was the root of the world¡¯s destruction!
¡°Rosvitha!¡ª¡±
Before he could finish uttering her name, Leon cked out right in front of him.
If Rosvitha could contact the Empire, she would definitely provide the newspaper with tomorrow¡¯s front-page headline:
Shock! The strongest dragon yer, Leon Casmode, taken down by roasted eggnt!
It would surely cause quite a stir.
¡°Hmph, no wonder there are no eggnts in your nutritious meals. Turns out they work so well.¡±
When she saw Teg, the old guy mentioned that Leon hated carrots and eggnts the most.
Last time, Rosvitha had achieved good results with just one carrot.
But this time, she went all out, despair squared, and the effect was remarkable.
¡°Mom, why did Dad faint?¡± Muen asked with concern.
¡°Oh, Dad might be too tired. He¡¯ll be fine after resting,¡± Rosvitha replied.
¡°Is that so¡ Hmm¡ then Mom will be spirited tomorrow morning¡¡± Muen muttered softly.
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hmm? What does that mean?¡±
She thought her daughter was hoping she would feel better because she seemed a bit unwell these past few days and hadn¡¯t been eating much. But how was that rted to the first half of ¡°Dad¡¯s too tired¡±?
Muen exined,
¡°Earlier, my sister and I noticed a pattern. Whenever Dad is lively, Mom seems weak, and vice versa. There¡¯s always one of you who looks a bit low-spirited,¡± Muen said.
¡°But this hasn¡¯t happened for a long time, and now Dad fainted again¡ So Mom will be lively again tomorrow morning, right?¡±
Children¡¯s worlds are always so innocent and pure. But Rosvitha couldn¡¯t exin to her in detail why this phenomenon urred.
After all, a child who covers her eyes even when her parents kiss can¡¯t understand such things.
¡°Yeah, Mom will be fine soon. I¡¯m sorry for worrying you these days,¡± Rosvitha said.
Muen shook her head and then instructed, ¡°Mom, you must take care of yourself and Dad.¡±
Rosvitha nced at the prisoner who had been defeated by eggnt, her lips curling up slowly. ¡°Okay, Mom will take care of him well.¡±
¡
Leon slowly opened his eyes.
The ceiling in front of him was familiar, but it wasn¡¯t from his nursery. It was Rosvitha¡¯s.
His brain instantly cleared ¡ª oh no.
He tried to sit up, but as soon as he moved, someone pressed him back down on the chest.
His senses gradually returned, and the pressure in his abdomen made Leon realize that tonight might be another long night.
¡°Using eggnt, how despicable of you,¡± Leon said dully, staring at the ceiling.
¡°The struggle between dragons and dragon yers is never ordinary. How can you call it despicable?¡±
Rosvitha paused before adding, ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t say I was going to do anything. I just wanted to help you¡ with your illness.¡±
¡°Illness? What illness do I have?¡± Leon asked, curious now as he looked at himself.
He was taken aback when he finally looked at the person sitting on him. She wore a white mask, revealing only her enchanting eyes that sparkled like the night sky.
Her beautiful and silky hair was neatly tied behind her head, and her tight white uniform entuated her seductive curves. Between her short skirt and white bootsy the ¡°absolute territory¡± of her alluring legs.
With one nce, Leon recognized the outfit ¡ª after the ssroom y, was this dragon queen now trying out nurse y?
But where did she get the nurse uniform from?
No wonder she used the line ¡°The struggle between dragons and dragon yers is never ordinary¡± to set the stage for this!
¡°Rosvitha¡ Can¡¯t we try a more normal profession?¡± Leon sighed.
¡°Mr. Leon, please cooperate with the treatment,¡± Rosvitha said firmly.
Leon rolled his eyes in silence andy back on the pillow. The dragon had taken the initiative, so he couldn¡¯t retaliate immediately.
He would have to wait for an opportunity when she let her guard down. But she probably anticipated that Leon¡¯s current physical condition was different from before, so she would be more careful.
Leon silently nned his next move, pondering the uing strategies.
Meanwhile, Rosvitha continued to y her role.
¡°Mr. Leon, ording to your medical records, you often experience chest tightness, is that correct?¡± Rosvitha held up a medical file, looking serious as she asked.
¡°No, Nurse, I have depression. I often feel like smashing purple y teapots,¡± Leon replied.
Smack!
Rosvitha pped Leon¡¯s head with the medical file and repeated sternly, ¡°Cooperate with the treatment, Mr. Leon.¡±
¡°Um¡ yes, yes, I have chest tightness,¡± Leon obediently responded.
¡°Now, let me see your clothes torn open,¡± Rosvithamanded.
¡°Is it appropriate for a nurse to use the word ¡®torn¡¯?¡± Leon questioned.
¡°Mr. Leon, do you want me to say it a third time?¡± Rosvitha warned.
Leon reluctantly opened his shirt, revealing his well-built chest and dragon tattoo.
¡°What¡¯s this tattoo, Mr. Leon?¡± Rosvitha inquired.
You don¡¯t know what this is? Are you just trying to disgust me?
The infuriating dragon.
¡°I don¡¯t know, Nurse. Maybe you should check your own chest to see if you have the same tattoo?¡± Leon retorted.
¡°Please refrain from making offensive remarks, Mr. Leon, or I will report you for sexual harassment of a nurse,¡± Rosvitha threatened.
¡°You¡¯re sitting on me in a mini skirt, making me open my shirt, and then you¡¯re going to use me of sexual harassment?!¡± Leon protested.
The nurse nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡±
Fine, if that¡¯s how you want to y, you¡¯ll pay for itter.
¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to say, let me carefully examine your body,¡± Rosvitha said, undeterred.
Opportunity ising.
Leon became serious, ready to counterattack at any moment. He watched as Rosvitha approached slowly, slowly taking off her mask, revealing the stunningly delicate face.
However¡ª
Just as Rosvitha leaned in close to Leon¡¯s face, her expression suddenly froze, then quickly retreated, covering her mouth as if suppressing some difort.
Leon raised an eyebrow, teasing, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Nurse? Can¡¯t heal yourself?¡±
Rosvitha frowned, her difort intensifying.
She had to step away from Leon and hurriedly ran into the bathroom, stepping on her boots.
Then came the sound of running water.
Leon was about to make a few more remarks, but as the words reached his lips, he sensed something was amiss.
This reaction from Rosvitha had urred too many times these past few days¡
Suddenly, Leon abruptly realized,
¡°It couldn¡¯t be¡ª¡±@@novelbin@@
Vol. 1 Ch. 129
Chapter 129: Spread, enumerate your sins
¡°It¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible.¡±
Rosvitha, who had already changed out of her nurse uniform, sat on the edge of the bed, refuting firmly, ¡°I always take precautions afterward, it¡¯s impossible¡ to be pregnant.¡±
The queen, no longer calm andposed as usual, became somewhat flustered and anxious.
Leon sat on the sofa opposite her, silent for a moment, and asked, ¡°About those precautions¡ is the sess rate one hundred percent?¡±
Rosvitha tidied the strands of hair on both sides of her cheeks, biting her lip as she exined, ¡°It¡¯s a type of purification magic. As long as it¡¯s used within twenty-four hours after, it ensures that the dragon tribe won¡¯t conceive.¡±
Rosvitha continued, ¡°The books say the sess rate of this magic is ny-nine point nine percent.¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon paused, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that leave a point one percent?¡±
Although the probability of point one percent was very low, it couldn¡¯t be ignored considering the high frequency of ¡°three days, one night¡± assignments between Leon and Rosvitha recently.
Moreover, this so-called ¡°one day¡± didn¡¯t necessarily mean just one encounter.
A single night was quite lengthy, and Rosvitha wouldn¡¯t easily let Leon off the hook. So even if the chances were as slim as one in a million, they still had a possibility of striking it lucky.
Rosvitha looked up at him, ¡°Although theoretically there¡¯s an extremely low possibility of mishaps with this magic, throughout the dragon tribe¡¯s millennia of reproduction, there hasn¡¯t been a single such exception.¡±
¡°The ny-nine point nine percent mentioned in the book is just a conservative estimate. So in reality, as long as the purification magic is used afterward, there won¡¯t be any pregnancies.¡±
Leon shrugged, ¡°Well¡ you said it yourself, you¡¯ve taken precautions every time, so why are you pregnant now¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯m not pregnant!¡±
Rosvitha interrupted sharply.
She seemed somewhat agitated.
Regarding the matter of pregnancy¡ She felt some resistance.
She touched her abdomen, her beautiful eyes looking at Leon, filled with various indescribable emotions.
Meeting Leon¡¯s gaze, Rosvitha recalled the days when she was carrying Noia and Muen.
That period was the loneliest and most helpless time for Rosvitha. It was also the primary reason she now harbored an aversion to ¡°pregnancy.¡±
Leon responded to her gaze, knowing she didn¡¯t want to face this matter.
But he still had to suggest to Rosvitha to take a test.
It wasn¡¯t because he was worried about the mother dragon¡ªwell, maybe there was a tiny bit of worry, but it wasn¡¯t significant¡ª
The important thing was, if Rosvitha was indeed pregnant again, then the child in her belly would also be Leon¡¯s.
Humans have an innate love for blood rtives, just like his love for Muen and Noia.
And he knew Rosvitha was the same.
Because Isabe had once told him about Rosvitha¡¯s mindset when she was pregnant with the two sisters.
What she feared now wasn¡¯t pregnancy, nor weing another new life, but rather the fear of facing everything alone again, just like in the past.
Leon hesitated for a moment, then stood up and walked to Rosvitha¡¯s side, sitting down next to her.
Rosvitha subconsciously wanted to get up and move away from Leon, creating some distance between them.
But as soon as her buttocks left the bed, she gave up on that idea.
The couple leaned against each other like this, shoulder to shoulder, with moonlight streaming in through the window, casting light on Leon¡¯s profile.
After a long silence, Leon spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s take a test, okay?¡±
Rarely, there was a hint of coaxing in his tone.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m not pregnant¡¡± Rosvitha still emphasized softly.
Her hands clenched into fists, resting on her knees, her beautiful face filled with unease.
Leon knew that,bined with all the adverse reactions she had been experiencing these days, she should have realized something by now. She just didn¡¯t want to face it yet.
He hesitated for a moment, then reached out and gently held Rosvitha¡¯s hand.
Leon¡¯s palm bore calluses from years of battle and countless minor injuries. But being held by such a hand, Rosvitha felt deeplyforted.
This feeling offort wasn¡¯t what one might call ¡°security.¡± She never sought security from others, not even from Leon.
What Rosvithacked when she was pregnant with the two sistersst year was exactly this sense offort.
¡°Go and take the test. Otherwise, with all these strange adverse reactions tormenting you for so many days, you won¡¯t be at ease, will you?¡± Leon persuaded.
Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°Regardless of the result, I¡ will face it with you.¡±
Two years ago, that dungeon was the turning point for Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s fate.
If Leon hadn¡¯t held on until Rosvitha came to see him that day, if Rosvitha hadn¡¯t tasted his blood, if he had forgotten to use the Blood Temptation¡
So none of that would happen.
Leon would be just one of many who perished on the battlefield against dragons, and Rosvitha would continue to sit on her lofty throne.
Unfortunately, there are no ¡°ifs.¡±
Reality has already unfolded, and responsibilitiese one after another.
And in Leon¡¯s life creed, there¡¯s no room for ¡°evading responsibility.¡±
He loved Noia and Muen wholeheartedly, striving to do what a father should do, and he would also build this ¡°family¡± with Rosvitha. Therefore, when a new responsibility arrived, whether it came unexpectedly or not, Leon wouldn¡¯t choose to escape.
The most important thing for a man is to take responsibility. If one can¡¯t even do that, what¡¯s the meaning of championships, what¡¯s the meaning of fame?
Rosvitha lowered her eyes. She didn¡¯t like hearing those grand principles, and Leon knew this, so he just made promises to her with his simplest and most sincere words.
But Rosvitha also understood that Leon¡¯smitment to her wasn¡¯t because he had feelings for her or anything like that.
Leon was just fulfilling his duties and responsibilities as a ¡°husband¡± of the family and a father of two children.
As for herself, whether she was within his considerations, Rosvitha didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t want to know either. But in any case, she was quite relieved that Leon was so sincere.
At least he didn¡¯t gloat and say, ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re pregnant with my child again,¡± like a brat. Rosvitha would really hit him if he did that.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take the test.¡±
¡°Um¡ wait, do you have the tools?¡± Rosvitha stood up, walked to the cab, and crouched down to start searching.
¡°Two years ago, someone made me pregnant in the dungeon. After that day, I bought a lot of pregnancy tests.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
¡°I found it.¡±
Rosvitha held a paper box containing a bunch of small items. She took one out and then went to the bathroom. ¡°Wait for me, ten minutes.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Leon sat on the edge of the bed, fiddling with his fingers. To be honest, he was a bit nervous too. It was impossible not to be nervous. If she really was pregnant, the mother dragon¡¯s temple would be bustling with activity.
He would have to add a significant entry to his ¡°Chronicles of Captivity¡±: having a second child with a dragon.
And if his master, that old guy, found out that his beloved disciple had not only been eating and sleeping well for the past two years but had also given him some grandchildren, he¡¯d probably be overjoyed.
The year Leon graduated from the academy, his master kept urging him to find a girlfriend, get married, and then have children to raise with him and his wife. His master said even the neighbor¡¯s grandchildren could help with chores in the field.
He asked, ¡°Are you going to rely on our donkey for the rest of your life? Go find a partner and bring her back by the end of the year.¡±
Leon replied, ¡°Master, is it possible that I¡¯m only fifteen this year? Even the neighbor¡¯s grandchildren have to call me ¡®big brother¡¯.¡±
His master said, ¡°You know nothing; you have to win at the starting line.¡± Leon said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just adopt a baby directly when you adopted me? That would be the real starting line.¡±
His master gave him a kick. Leon shook his head, snapping out of his thoughts.
Just then, ten minutes passed. Rosvitha emerged from the bathroom.
She stared at the pregnancy test kit in her hand, her expression solemn. Leon looked at her expression and probably guessed the test result. But he still tentatively asked, ¡°So¡?¡±
Rosvitha clicked her tongue lightly, her cheeks slightly flushed. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Still asking.¡±
With that, she sat back down on the bed, looking down at her toes. The couple fell into silence once again.
After a moment, Leon asked, ¡°When you were pregnant with Noia and Muen, did you have simr symptoms of dizziness and nausea? Haven¡¯t you considered the possibility of pregnancy these past few days?¡±
¡°I did consider it, but I remember I took precautions every time, so I just thought it was because of work exhaustion.¡±
¡°And you didn¡¯t take a test?¡± Leon nodded towards the kit in her hand.
Rosvitha shook her head, mumbling, ¡°No.¡±
Leon scratched his nose. ¡°So¡ which time was it? The night at the hot spring?¡±
Rosvitha recalled. Although that night at the hot spring was their most passionate, she was certain that she took precautions the next morning. So it couldn¡¯t be that time.
¡°No, I took precautions that time,¡± Rosvitha recalled, her mind racing. ¡°Could it be during the days with the bunny girl photos?¡±
During that period, Leon and she indeed had more assignments than usual. And Leon had absolute dominance, while she could only go along with him.
But after careful consideration, even though the frequency increased and she lost control, she still remembered to take precautions. So she quickly dismissed this idea.
¡°What about the night with Dragon Big Power?¡± Leon asked.
At his words, the queen gasped for a breath of cold air.
That was truly the night she least wanted to remember, with Leon having a seizure. He was truly a nightmare for her entire life! How dare this jerk even bring it up. But unfortunately, ¡°It wasn¡¯t that night either.¡±
The couple recounted their past ¡°sins,¡± almost every encounter leaving a deep impression. Just starting to talk about it would bring back the entire process.
It seemed like they were trying to figure out which asion led to the result, but in reality, it felt more like settling their karma.
However, they had no choice. They could only grit their teeth and endure the overwhelming sense of shame as they slowly recalled.
Which asion could it be¡
Suddenly, Leon pped his palm and had a moment of realization. ¡°Oh, I remember which time it was!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 130
Chapter 130: You¡¯re right, but the tail is from the Dragon n¡
Rosvitha raised her head, looking at him with suspicion, ¡°Which time?¡±
Leon replied firmly, ¡°The time of Blood Confusion.¡±
At his words, Rosvitha was instantly jolted awake from her reverie, memories flooding back to the night when Leon sumbed to the Blood Confusion spell she cast.
On that night of indulgence and confusion, Leon, under the spell¡¯s influence, continuously demanded from Rosvitha, and they indeed indulged in passionate intimacy throughout the entire night.
However, it was on this very night that Rosvitha underestimated the side effects of the Blood Confusion on the body of a Dragon King, and inadvertently copsed unconscious.
And that one copsested for three days.
Three whole days, well beyond the effective range of safety measures.
Upon waking up, Rosvitha¡¯s head hadn¡¯t even cleared before Leon whisked her away to ¡°check-in¡± at the back of the temple.
By the time she had recovered somewhat, she had long forgotten about the safety precautions.
Now, recalling it, it was indeed negligence upon negligence.
The queen tightly shut her eyes, tapping her own head in frustration, muttering to herself, ¡°How could this happen¡¡±
Beside her, Leon sighed, ¡°It¡¯s toote for regrets now, you brought this upon yourself by using the Blood Confusion on me.¡±
Hearing this, Rosvitha immediately grew displeased, ¡°What do you mean ¡®I brought this upon myself¡¯? If you hadn¡¯t used it on me in the dungeon, would I have used it on you recently?¡±
¡°Nonsense, if I hadn¡¯t used it, I would have died in the dungeon.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now, it¡¯s not toote, I¡¯ll deal with you right now!¡±
With that, Rosvitha made it as if to choke Leon, but she didn¡¯t put much force into it, merely venting her frustration at her own previous carelessness.
But Leon wasn¡¯t about toply with her wishes.
Seeing him immediately shrink his neck, tucking his chin, Rosvitha found herself at a loss.
In the end, she could only helplessly vent her anger by pounding his shoulder a couple of times before turning away, folding her arms, and sulking in silence.
However, she wasn¡¯t angry about the ¡°pregnancy¡± itself, nor was she upset about the second child in her belly.
She was only frustrated with her own momentary carelessness and the consequences of her actions. She was worried and confused about the various chain events that followed her pregnancy.
She still remembered how chaotic her life became after she became pregnant with the two sisters, Noia and Muen.
The constant fatigue, morning sickness, dizziness, and various other strange symptoms made it impossible for her to focus on work.
By the mid-term of her pregnancy, Rosvitha couldn¡¯t continue her normal duties, so she had to delegate tasks to Anna and focus on nurturing her pregnancy under the care of the maid group.
However, a pregnant woman¡¯s emotions are very unpredictable. Adding to that, her unconventional method of pregnancy was difficult to discuss, and the culprit responsible for all of this was still unconscious in the nursery next door.
This often left her feeling gloomy, and she could only alleviate her low spirits by writing letters to her sister, Isabe.
Now, the culprit had awakened, and not only that, but with their efforts, they had sessfully conceived a second child ¡ª it was as if the heavens had deliberately given Leon a chance to experience being a ¡°pregnant father.¡±
Please, she¡¯d rather not have this chance!
After a moment of silence, Rosvitha sighed. Turning back around, she lowered her gaze, gently stroking her abdomen, and softly said, ¡°As you said, since it hase to this, let¡¯s settle down and nurture the pregnancy.
Do you have any experience with pregnancy care?¡±
¡°¡Do you even know if I have experience?¡± Leon was speechless.
¡°During the first pregnancy, I just passed out and woke up to a kid calling me ¡®daddy¡¯ while running around everywhere. Do you think I have experience?¡±
Rosvitha smirked triumphantly. ¡°So, that¡¯s a no. It¡¯s okay, fortunately, I do.¡±
¡°Haha, very funny,¡± Leon grinned, with a teasing undertone.
Despite being each other¡¯s ¡°first love,¡± one of them had pregnancy experience while the other didn¡¯t ¡ª a situation often seen when one partner is on their second marriage while the other is on their first.
Leon had seamlessly integrated his abstract life into his marital life with Rosvitha. As a mortal, pulling a dragon into his life, Mr. Leon Casmode was truly one of a kind.
¡°Since I have experience and you don¡¯t, I feel it¡¯s necessary to exin some pregnancy precautions to you,¡± Rosvitha said seriously.
Leon shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how it is for humans during pregnancy, but for dragons, it often involves loss of appetite, excessive sleepiness, and mood swings. So, can you handle it if I get cranky with you?¡± Rosvitha inquired.
¡°Nope, if you get cranky with me, I¡¯ll blow up your Silver Dragon Temple,¡± Leon said as if he meant it.
¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Rosvitha chuckled, seeing through Leon¡¯s tough talk.
¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± Leon sighed, closing his eyes and massaging his temples.
¡°Alright, but considering how you always contradict me for no reason, I think it¡¯s necessary to remind you: during pregnancy, the woman is the boss, okay?¡±
Leon squinted, scrutinizing Rosvitha. She smiled lightly, blinking her beautiful eyes back at him. Leon knew exactly what she was up to ¡ª behind that radiant smile was her devious mind.
Of course, she also knew that Leon knew what she was up to, but she dared to unt her schemes right in front of him.
Rosvitha dared to do this for one reason: she was pregnant. As she had said, during pregnancy, the woman is in charge.
This applies to humans as well. However, the notion of ¡°the woman is in charge¡± is based on the premise of a normal household.
But take a look at this bizarre couple¡¯s household. Is it normal? It¡¯s not normal at all.
Leon probably anticipated that in the days toe, this mother dragon would use the excuse of ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡± to torture him. But he had no choice.
After all, Rosvitha unexpectedly bing pregnant with their second child wasn¡¯t solely her ¡°achievement.¡±
This situation was different from the ¡°yboy Bunny Threat,¡± ¡°ck History,¡± or ¡°Retreat when the enemy advances, attack when the enemy is tired¡± tactics they had used before.
This time, Leon didn¡¯t have many options. He could only y it by ear and adapt as things unfolded.
¡°OK, the woman is in charge, you call the shots,¡± Leon said.
Rosvitha smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Very good, very enlightened.¡±
She lowered her head, looking at her still inconspicuous belly, recalling theplex emotions she felt when she confirmed her pregnancy for the first time: anxiety, apprehension, resentment, and anger.
Let¡¯s immerse ourselves once again in this moment. Despite feeling some regret, there¡¯s more joy and contentment in anticipation of weing a new life.
After pondering for a moment, the queen murmured softly, ¡°I wonder who this little one will take after when they¡¯re born.¡±
Leon, ever attentive, immediately interjected, ¡°They¡¯ll definitely take after me more.¡±
Seemingly, challenging Rosvitha had be second nature to him. Of course, the same applied to Rosvitha.
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow, ncing at him. ¡°Dragon yer, where does your confidencee from?¡±
¡°Noia and Muen give me confidence,¡± Leon replied with conviction.
Rosvitha snorted. ¡°What confidence do two daughters give you? They clearly take after me more.¡±
Leon shrugged, presenting his evidence. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your childhood photos at your sister¡¯s house. They clearly resemble me more than you.¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow, her mind working, then calmly replied, ¡°But they have tails.¡±
¡°Noia¡¯s elemental affinity is the same as mine ¡ª both of us are lightning-based,¡± Leon countered.
Rosvitha repeated calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right, but they have tails.¡±
¡°¡Their hair color is predominantly ck, which is like mine. That¡¯s got to count for something, right?¡± Leon tried again.
¡°Hmm, but they have tails,¡± Rosvitha reiterated.
Leon exasperatedly eximed, ¡°Can we please stop talking about tails?¡±@@novelbin@@
The queen shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡±
The tail was the most obvious difference between humans and dragons. As long as Rosvitha held onto this point, no matter what evidence Leon presented, he couldn¡¯t ovee the obstacle of ¡°tails.¡±
Frustrated, the Dragon yer stood up abruptly, pointing at Rosvitha¡¯s belly with determination.
¡°Baby, when you¡¯re born, you¡¯re not allowed to have a tail. Do you hear me?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 131
Chapter 131: Winning at the Starting Line
Rosvitha¡¯s pregnancy hadn¡¯t been disclosed to Anna and the others yet. It had only been less than two months since conception.
If the Dragon n chose viviparous reproduction, then from conception to birth, the process was simr to humans, taking about ten months. Pregnancy for ten months, with the belly showing in April.
Thus, Rosvitha nned to wait some time before telling her trusted confidants about her condition. Revealing it too early might divert their attention from serving the king, potentially hindering the normal functioning of the Silver Dragon Temple.
It was well known that the Silver Dragon Queen was a workaholic, a trait that wouldn¡¯t change even during pregnancy. Besides, during the early stages of pregnancy, working with normal intensity wouldn¡¯t affect the fetus.
However, the couple nned to inform their two daughters in a couple of days, after Noia returned home from vacation.
They would soon have a new sister or brother, and even though the two sisters were still children, they had the right to know about the new addition to the family.
Several nightster, Leony on the bed in the nursery, hands behind his head, staring straight up at the ceiling.
On his bedside table were three books: ¡°Pregnancy Precautions,¡± ¡°Nutritional Needs of Dragons During Pregnancy,¡± and ¡°Prenatal Education Techniques: Don¡¯t Let Your Dragon Baby Lose at the Starting Line.¡±
He had learned some tips on taking care of pregnant women from the first two books, but those were more relevant to the mid-term of pregnancy.
Rosvitha was barely two months pregnant, so it was still too early.
However, thest book could prompt Leon to take some action right away.
A few days after confirming Rosvitha¡¯s pregnancy, the couple immediately argued about whether Noia and Muen looked more like one of them.
However, it was less about whether they resembled their father or mother and more about whether they resembled humans or dragons. After all, both of them held strong feelings about their respective races.
After some debate, Rosvitha sessfully countered Leon¡¯s arguments with ¡°They both have tails,¡± a fact that couldn¡¯t be denied.
The two young dragonesses were just over a year old, and even though Noia was rtively precocious, her mental faculties were still not fully developed.
Therefore, from a psychological perspective, it was impossible to determine whether they resembled humans or dragons more. Thus, the debate had to rely on outward appearances, and the result was aplete victory for Rosvitha.
That night, as Leon was about to leave, Rosvitha couldn¡¯t resist delivering onest blow: ¡°They¡¯ll even grow dragon horns when they reach adulthood. Look forward to that!¡±
Leon: ¡°Looking forward to it¡ sigh.¡±
Defeated but not discouraged, Leon refused to give up.
Although the dragon traits were more pronounced in their daughters than the human ones, Noia¡¯s elemental affinity was the same as his, which indicated that human genes still had a fighting chance against dragon genes.
Moreover, during Rosvitha¡¯s first pregnancy, Leon was unconscious and didn¡¯t participate. So, if the entire pregnancy followed the dragon way, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for the offspring to lean more towards being dragons.
But now that Leon was awake, he wanted to assert his position in the family.
On a smaller scale, this was a way for a father to seek recognition within the family.
On a grander scale, this was a pivotal moment to prove that human genes were stronger and superior to dragon genes! As the saying goes, one small step for Leon, one giant leap for humanity.
If he didn¡¯t take action, who would? Leon grew increasingly excited, feeling as though the weight of all humanity rested on his shoulders.
In the first season, both daughters leaned more towards being dragons, and he missed the championship. But now, he was poised and determined to win in the second season. If he failed, so be it!
Leon sat up, ncing at the clock on the wall. It was past three in the morning; Rosvitha should be asleep by now. He was a man of action, and since he had already decided to go all out for the second child, there was no time to waste. He needed to act now.
Leon hadn¡¯t been idle these past few days; he had already devised a preliminary n called the ¡°How to Make the Second Child More Human n¡± ¡ª or simply the Second Child n.
The first step of this n was prenatal education! By exposing Rosvitha¡¯s unborn baby to human culture, it might lean more towards being human after birth.
With this in mind, Leon got out of bed, rummaged through the room for the prenatal education props, and then quietly made his way to Rosvitha¡¯s room.
However, as he reached the door, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.
¡°Rosvitha always locks her door when she sleeps. I better just climb over the balcony.¡±
Their rooms were adjacent, so he could easily climb from his balcony to Rosvitha¡¯s.
In the quiet of the night, Mr. Casmode slipped into his wife¡¯s room via the balcony, all in the pursuit of making their second child more like himself.
He was truly dedicated. The moon and stars in the night sky provided the perfect cover for his covert operation.
Leon easily climbed onto Rosvitha¡¯s balcony and silently opened the door to her room. On the spacious and soft bed, the queeny sleeping peacefully.
Her slender arms were tucked under the nket, her head slightly turned, and silver strands of hair cascaded down her face, with a small braid loose by her temple.
She breathed evenly, her sleeping visage serene and beautiful. Leon silently sat down beside her.
But rather than immediately starting his Second Child n, he decided to first test whether Rosvitha was in a deep sleep.
¡°Hey, Rosvitha, wake up. It¡¯s urgent,¡± Leon whispered softly.
Rosvitha showed no response.
¡°Excellent, the pregnant woman¡¯s sleep quality is good,¡± Leon muttered to himself.
He then took out a small item from his pocket¡ªthe Image Stone. It wasn¡¯t particrly rare; he had found it in a shop during a casual stroll through the Silver Dragon Tribe¡¯s settlement the day before.
Initially intending to purchase it, the shopkeeper had insisted on giving it to him for free, iming it was an honor for the shop to have their prince buy something from them.
Leon promised to speak highly of the shopkeeper to Rosvitha and even suggested her as a brand ambassador. However, Leon¡¯s real purpose in acquiring the Image Stone was to record some¡ prenatal education stories.
With the Image Stone held in his hands, Leon nervously bit his lower lip as he carefully ced it on Rosvitha¡¯s belly. Once he had it in position, he cautiously released his grip and nced at Rosvitha. She still hadn¡¯t stirred.
Leon then activated the Image Stone. Although there was no visual disy, Leon¡¯s voice gradually emanated from it.
¡°Once upon a time, in a distantnd on the western continent, a wise and brave race was born. They called themselves ¡®humans.''¡±
It was from a historical book that Leon had found in Rosvitha¡¯s private library. Of course, how could a book written by dragons describe humans as ¡°wise and brave¡±? So, the content yed by the Image Stone had been carefully edited and polished by Leon.
¡°Humans are a great and noble race, courageous and determined! They are resilient and unyielding, always fighting for a better tomorrow!¡±
At this point, Leon paused the Image Stone and addressed Rosvitha¡¯s belly, saying, ¡°Listen, my little one, humans are the greatest race in the world. The glory of the dragons is all just talk. Your dad used to slice through them like chopping vegetables. So, you should strive to be more like humans in the future, okay?¡±
Resuming the yback, the storytelling segment concluded. Leon then put away the Image Stone and earnestly said, ¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯ve learned about the origins of humans.
Now, let Dad lighten the mood a bit. How about a recitation of a poem? Let¡¯s recite¡ ¡®Humans are Great, No Need for Words.''¡±
Unfortunately, although he could find sellers of Image Stones in the Silver Dragon Tribe settlement, he couldn¡¯t find anyone willing to recite about the greatness of humans.
¡°It¡¯d just be ¡®dragon rape,¡¯ wouldn¡¯t it?¡±
So Leon can only take matters into his own hands.
I saw him clear his throat, looking serious, and with great solemnity, he recited to Rosvitha¡¯s small belly, meticulously,
¡°Ah, humans, you are so great!¡±
¡°The dazzling sun rises in the east, awakening those determined and brave people!¡±
¡°Look, they unite and cooperate, facing challenges together, what selflessness, what dedication!¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°¡¡±
¡°Friendse, we treat them with delicious food; dragonse, we wield swords to confront them.¡±
¡°Every evil dragon king will be defeated by humans.¡±
¡°Ah! The greatness of humans needs no more words!¡±
(Second Child: Dad, stop it, isn¡¯t this art form a bit too advanced for me right now?)
Vol. 1 Ch. 133
Chapter 133: Little Bunny Behaving Well 2.0
Ten minutes ago, Rosvithay in bed tossing and turning, finding it difficult to fall asleep.
There wasn¡¯t anything particrly bothering her; it was just a normal insomnia reaction during pregnancy. When she was pregnant with Noia and Muen, she often couldn¡¯t fall asleep before midnight.
Shey t on the bed, staring at the ceiling, the nket pulled up to her mouth, leaving only her nose exposed for breathing.
Her hands were gently ced on her abdomen, a rather ¡°quiet¡± sleeping posture. Her silver eyes shone like beautiful crystals in the night, blinking intermittently.
This dragon, once she couldn¡¯t sleep, she tended to overthink. Even Rosvitha was no exception. Her thoughts wandered from various embarrassing moments in her childhood to the current pregnancy with their second child.
Over two hundred years¡¯ worth of memories passed through her mind in just a few seconds.
The Queen wasn¡¯t very familiar with human culture, so she didn¡¯t know that this behavior was called ¡°carousel thinking¡± by humans. But often, just before humans fell asleep, they would review every detail of their lives.
After reminiscing, Rosvitha closed her eyes, trying to fall asleep, but she felt no drowsiness at all. She blinked and fluttered her long eyshes, remembering the conversation she had with Leon during breakfast today.
Rosvitha briefly recalled the conversation and realized that they both seemed to be deliberately avoiding the topic of the second child.
She didn¡¯t know exactly what Leon was thinking, but he had said on the night they confirmed the pregnancy that no matter what, he would face it together with her. She knew Leon wouldn¡¯t lie to her.
However, inexplicably, Rosvitha wanted to hear more from him. She wanted to know more about his inner feelings and thoughts regarding this second pregnancy.
During pregnancy, all sorts of inexplicable thoughts tend to pop into one¡¯s mind, even ones that Rosvitha herself wasn¡¯t consciously aware of.
But she couldn¡¯t just ask Leon directly. That stubborn man would never easily share his true feelings with her.
¡°Wait a minute, true feelings¡¡±
Rosvitha suddenly sat up in bed, softly and slowly murmuring the words ¡°true feelings.¡± Then she nced at the clock.
¡°Two twenty-five in the morning¡¡±
The Queen smirked to herself. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just perfect, my dear captive? I happen to want to y a little game of truth or dare with you at this time.¡±
She threw off the covers, slipped on her dragon-wing slippers, threw on a sleep robe, and headed out of the room.
Rosvitha cautiously pushed open Leon¡¯s bedroom door. She never locked the door when Leon was sleeping, making it easier for her to conduct surprise ¡°homework checks.¡±
At first, Leon tried to resist by locking the door tightly, turning the lock left and right three times. But it proved futile because Rosvitha had the master key that could open all the rooms in the Silver Dragon Temple. Even if Leon turned the lock into a flower, it wouldn¡¯t stop her.
Rosvitha quietly opened the door and silently made her way to Leon¡¯s bedroom. It happened to be two thirty in the morning.
She reached the bedside, intending to ask Leon about his thoughts on the second child, but was surprised to find that the man wasn¡¯t there!
Frowning, Rosvitha muttered, ¡°Where is he¡¡±
¡°Snooze¡ snooze¡¡± came a soft sound.
The curtains on the side fluttered as the wind blew, making a rustling sound. Rosvitha nced over and noticed that Leon¡¯s balcony door was open.
Sleeping with the balcony door open in this season? Even if you were the strongest dragon yer, wouldn¡¯t you catch a cold the next morning?
Rosvitha walked slowly to the balcony, looking left and right, but she didn¡¯t see anything unusual. However, she also didn¡¯t find any trace of Leon.
¡°Not sleeping in the middle of the night, where did he wander off to?¡± she muttered to herself, her gaze falling on the balcony of her own room. She blinked and cautiously walked over.
Standing at the balcony railing, Rosvitha looked down and noticed some footprints and marks of friction on the railing. She examined them carefully and concluded that these marks were made just recently.
In an instant, the Queen realized what had happened. She immediately turned around and hurriedly walked back to her own room.@@novelbin@@
¡The sound of hurried footsteps approached, it must be Rosvitha. But under no circumstances could she let that mother dragon find him in her bedroom in the middle of the night.
Otherwise, she would have countless reasons to me Leon. use him of plotting, use him of scheming for the throne, use him of not being able to resist talking about their homework, just say it straight to her instead of sneaking around like this¡ª
oh~ N£¡£¡O£¡£¡
How could I, Casmode, allow myself to be tainted by others in this life of mine, clear and righteous? I must find a solution, quickly, quickly!
Leon anxiously looked around, brainstorming various strategies in his mind. Should he climb back in through the balcony?
No, Rosvitha was already through the foyer, and in a few seconds, she would be back in her bedroom.
There wasn¡¯t enough time, and there was even a risk of being caught in the middle by her. If that mother dragon said, ¡°You can¡¯t move now, can you, dragon yer?¡± it would be all over.
Since he couldn¡¯t climb back in through the balcony, then¡ hide under the bed? No, that would be too undignified. It would be beneath him as a top-notch dragon yer.
Leon scanned the room like a sophisticated AI, analyzing the pros and cons of hiding in various corners. Finally, he settled on the study.
Rosvitha usually loved reading, but she wouldn¡¯t be reading in the middle of the night, right?
Once his decision was made, Leon swiftly darted into the study. At the moment he closed the door behind him, Rosvitha stepped into the bedroom.
She knew Leon was in the house. But she didn¡¯t rush to expose him. Catching prey in the trap was something to savor, to enjoy.
However, she needed to confirm where he was hiding first.
Rosvitha nced at the balcony and then under the bed, finding no sign of Leon. That left only the bathroom and the study.
The bathroom door was open, indicating he wasn¡¯t there. That meant the study was the only ce he could be hiding.
Rosvitha understood Leon¡¯s mindset too well at this moment. He must be nning to wait until she fell asleep and then slip away quietly, undetected.
Then, the next morning, he would act as if nothing had happened.
And indeed, hidden in the study, Leon pressed himself against the door, listening intently to the soundsing from the bedroom.
Why did Rosvitha understand Leon¡¯s thoughts so well? It was because not long ago, during the Bunny Girl incident, she sneaked into Leon¡¯s room to find those Bunny Girl photos, only to be caught red-handed by Leon, cornered in the bathroom!
Gee, that was truly a memorable day. She almost started hating the bathroom because of that incident.
And now, the tables have turned, roles reversed. Because she once got caught in the rain, she¡¯s now going to snatch Leon¡¯s umbre!
¡°You¡¯re waiting for me to go to bed, aren¡¯t you? Fine, I¡¯ll sleep and let you listen.¡±
Rosvitha deliberately walked to the side of the bed with slightly heavy steps, then lifted the covers twice, creating the sound of covering herself, making Leon think she had alreadyid down.
Then, she took off her shoes and quietly walked to the door of the study, silently waiting for someone to open the door from inside.
Rosvitha breathed lightly; she knew that in tense situations, the senses would be particrly acute. Leon must be just one door away from her now.
If she suddenly banged on the door now, it would definitely scare the living daylights out of that man.
But that momentary fear and shock would be too cheap for him. Rosvitha wanted to torture him slowly, just like before, to enjoy his helpless appearance.
So, time passed second by second. About twenty minutester, Leon hiding in the study thought that Rosvitha should be almost asleep.
After listening for any movement and confirming there were no sounds, he gently pressed down the door handle.
Freedom, he would soon be free. Opening this door, walking through the corridor, returning to his room, and then covering himself with the nket, burying his head to sleep deeply. Tomorrow, waking up as if nothing had happened.
n failed!
Leon bit his tongue, as if all the strength in his body was concentrated in the hand pressing down on the door handle, but the movement was still gentle and slow, afraid to make any noise.
Click¡ª it opened.
Leon gently pulled the door open, ready to greet that¡ª
¡°Hi, dear captive, didn¡¯t expect you to love studying so much. Sneaking into my study to read in the dead of night?¡±
Bam!!
Leon mmed the door shut heavily, then leaned back against the door, breathing heavily.
Outside the door, Rosvitha remained calm, a smile ying at her lips, and she said calmly, ¡°Open the door.¡±
No response.
Rosvitha chuckled, then cleared her throat, ¡°Next up is Miss Melkvi¡¯s request for Mr. Leon, a song called ¡®Open the Door,¡¯ please enjoy.¡±
¡°Little Leon, open the door, I want toe in~¡±
¡°You give up, Mother Dragon, I won¡¯t open the door for you!¡±
Listening to Leon¡¯s response, which mirrored her own earlier, Rosvitha covered her mouth and chuckled lightly.
Is this what it feels like to have someone trapped?
Fantastic!
Everyone says there¡¯s no such thing as a perfect shared experience, but Rosvitha just wanted to say that they haven¡¯t encountered this queen and her captive.
Now, at this moment, she perfectly understands how Leon felt at that time!
The melodious song came through, but behind the door, Leon felt it was the whisper of death.
He couldn¡¯t open the door.
Absolutely not.
I¡¯ll drag this out as long as I can!
¡°Open the door, Leon. Do you want to hide in there forever? Come out, I won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Rosvitha said.
Leon blinked, as if remembering something, and hurriedly said, ¡°You really can¡¯t do anything to me, Rosvitha. You¡¯re pregnant now, we can¡¯t do¡ª¡±
¡°I know, that¡¯s why I said it. Come out and talk to me.¡±
Rosvitha also knew that during pregnancy, intercourse was not allowed. So, she really couldn¡¯t do anything to herself.
Leon breathed a sigh of relief and cautiously opened the door to the study.
The silver-haired beauty leaned against the door frame, hands crossed over her chest, smiling as she looked at Leon. ¡°Coming to my room in the dead of night, what do you want?¡±
Leon¡¯s gaze shifted, stuttering, ¡°Nothing¡¡±
¡°Not talking? Alright, I have ways to make you talk.¡±
Leon swallowed nervously. After all, he had trespassed into the Mother Dragon¡¯s boudoir without justification, so he naturally lost the upper hand.
He scrutinized Rosvitha, wondering what other tricks she had besides submitting assignments.
Rosvitha¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at him, and then, it seemed like something was moving beneath her nightgown.
The next moment, a silver tail slowly emerged from beneath the hem of her dress.
Leon stared at the agile tail, as if suddenly realizing something terrifying.
¡°No way¡ Rosvitha, you wouldn¡¯t do that, right?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 135
Chapter 135: Queen: Refusal of Post- Marriage Cohabitation
After a round, Rosvitha sat on the desk, her nightdress draped casually over her body, thin straps dangling, her fragrant shoulders enticing. She lowered her gaze to her tail tip, her brows involuntarily furrowing slightly.
But soon she snorted coldly, deciding to make Leon y the ¡°foot-washing ve¡± againter.
With that in mind, Rosvitha looked up at Leon in front of her. The dragon yer had his hands on the chair¡¯s armrests, staring nkly at the ceiling, as if contemting life.
The queen¡¯s mind stirred slightly, then she slowly raised her exquisite fair foot, lightly stepping on the dragon tattoo on Leon¡¯s chest. The resonance of the dragon tattoo gradually faded, seemingly leaving behind a few faint arcs of blue light.
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°The light on the dragon tattoo,¡± Rosvitha pointed her chin towards his chest. ¡°Why is it blue?¡±
Leon nced down, reaching out to grasp Rosvitha¡¯s delicate ankle, removing her tender foot from his chest. Sure enough, the dragon tattoo faintly shimmered with blue light, but it quickly extinguished.
Rosvitha wrested her foot from his grasp, cing it back on his chest. ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡±
Leon pursed his lips, knowing full well what it was. It was the magic he had been containing within the dragon tattoo for the past few days.
After some experimentation, thebination of this magic with the characteristics of the dragon tattoo caused the phenomenon of blue light flickering.
And Leon spected that regardless of the method, as long as there was involvement of the dragon tattoo, the magic he ¡°contributed¡± to it would be consumed.
Leon tried to sense it, and indeed, his power had decreased somewhat, but thankfully not entirely. This brought a slight sense of bnce to Leon¡¯s heart.
¡°Perhaps it lost control again, didn¡¯t it also lose control once at the hot springst time?¡± Leon offered a seemingly usible exnation.
Rosvitha nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Is that so¡ But this time¡¯s loss of control seems quite good.¡±
Leon was puzzled, ¡°Good?¡±
¡°Yes, even though it didn¡¯t follow the rules as before, just using the tail, theoretically, there shouldn¡¯t have been much sensation.¡±
Rosvitha reminisced about the process just now and then said, ¡°But I feel¡ quite good, numb, tingly, hmm,fortable.¡±
Leon gave her a sidelong nce.
Mother Dragon, do you know why you feel this way?@@novelbin@@
Because it¡¯s filled with noble lightning elemental magic!
Otherwise, how could just a small dragon tattoo make you feel that way?
Dream on.
Rosvitha bit her lip, her warm sole slowly tracing down Leon¡¯s chest. When it reached his abdomen, Leon promptly grabbed her ankle. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Rosvitha tilted her head slightly, yfully asking, ¡°You intrude into my boudoir in the middle of the night, don¡¯t you think one punishment is enough?¡±
Because the method just now was simple and not aplete set of procedures like before, the couple still had a lot of energy left.
And obviously, whether it was to punish Leon or for some other reason, Rosvitha was still somewhat unsatisfied, so she wanted a second round. This time, she intended to use [censored].
Leon thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t afford toe again. He had finally saved up some magical energy; he needed to use it in the right ce!
¡°Enough, Mother Dragon. You¡¯re pregnant now,¡± Leon brought up the pregnancy, attempting to suppress Rosvitha.
Rosvitha leaned back slightly, supporting herself with her hands. ¡°So what if I¡¯m pregnant? I didn¡¯t force you toe to bed with me.¡±
Leon¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately retorted, ¡°What I mean is, it¡¯s almost four in the morning now, pregnant women shouldn¡¯t stay upte.¡±
This excuse was quite good; Rosvitha had no immediate reason to refute. But she still didn¡¯t n to let Leon off easily.
¡°We don¡¯t have to continue, but you have to tell me, what were youing to my room for in the first ce?¡±
The question circled back to the beginning. Leon realized that if he didn¡¯te up with a perfect excuse today, Rosvitha wouldn¡¯t let him leave.
After thinking it over, Leon decided to y the ¡°family card¡± ¡ª even though he had no familial bond with this dragoness. But when you had no other cards to y, sentimentality was always a good choice.
¡°I was¡ worried about you, so I wanted to see if you were sleeping well,¡± Leon gazed into Rosvitha¡¯s eyes, affectionate.
Rosvitha was taken aback, ¡°Worried about me?¡±
¡°Yes, you¡¯re pregnant now, your body often feels ufortable. Although we usually can¡¯t stand each other, I can still see the bigger picture. Now you¡¯re the most important one in our family, so we can put aside our grievances for the time being.¡±
In just a few sentences, Leon packaged himself as a high-quality, forgiving human male. Little did he know, he was about to melt Rosvitha¡¯s heart.
Rosvitha covered her mouth with both hands, staring at Leon in a daze, her silver eyes trembling slightly as if she had something to say.
Seeing her reaction, Leon knew his hastily concocted excuse had worked. So he seized the opportunity and continued, ¡°I know you must feel the same way, right? Hey, we¡¯re actually quite simr.
We both love this family, and now, I¡¯ve just shifted my concern for this family onto you, Rosvitha. I care about you.¡±
¡°Leon¡¡± She still covered her mouth, her voice muffled.
¡°Yes?¡±
Is she getting moved? Is she about to shed a tear? Please don¡¯t cry, or else¡ª
¡°I¡¯m going to throw up,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°¡Morning sickness?¡± Leon asked.
¡°No, I¡¯m about to throw up because you¡¯re gross.¡±
Rosvitha closed her eyes, swallowed hard, then breathed a sigh of relief, her expression softening slightly. ¡°Phew¡ okay, continue.¡±
¡°¡Wait, what?¡±
What¡¯s wrong, Mother Dragon? Is the high-quality human male not affecting you at all? Is your heart made of granite? No feelings whatsoever?
Oh¡ Leon realized. She¡¯s a dragon, after all. High-quality humans aren¡¯t really her thing.
Rosvitha tilted her head slightly, enjoying Leon¡¯s helpless expression, and smiled. ¡°Do you¡ really care about me?¡±
Leon blinked, sensing trouble ahead. ¡°Um¡ well, actually, it¡¯s not like I care that much¡ It¡¯s definitely not as much as you think.¡±
¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t care that much about me, then sneaking into my room is a serious offense,¡± Rosvitha said, leisurely leading him in circles.
¡°¡Caring about you, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±
¡°How much do you care?¡±
¡°Do you have to dwell on this?¡±
Rosvitha had already seen through Leon¡¯s little scheme, hence why she was now questioning him like a little girl asking, ¡°Do you really love me?¡±
Leon naturally caught onto this, so he decided not to respond further.
Rosvitha gave a faint smile, then removed her foot from Leon¡¯s abdomen. Soon, her tone turned serious.
¡°Leon, I¡¯m lifting the ban on you now. You¡¯re allowed toe and go freely in the Silver Dragon Temple, even in my room. But that doesn¡¯t mean you can sneak into my room in the middle of the night. Understand?¡±
Leon raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Punish me if you want, I¡¯llply.¡±
Caught red-handed for misdeeds, Leon had nothing more to say. No matter how stubborn he was, he couldn¡¯t ignore the objective truth.
¡°Hmph, punish you? I¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities for that in the future,¡± Rosvitha said.
She hopped off the desk, adjusted the straps of her nightdress, then walked up to Leon, bent down, and poked his chest with her index finger.
¡°From now on, you¡¯ll sleep in your own room like a good boy. If it¡¯s past seven in the evening, you¡¯re not allowed to be in my bedroom. Otherwise¡ you know what I¡¯ll do, right, dear captive Mr.?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 136
Chapter 136: Noia: Your Refusal is Invalid
¡°I suggest you live together.¡±
Less than twenty-four hours after the Silver Dragon Queen sentenced her prisoner, Leon Casmode, with the household rule of ¡°no entry into my room after seven,¡± their eldest daughter, Noia, made the above suggestion.
Rosvitha thought to herself, ¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯re barely over a year old and already going against mommy. What¡¯s this, you trying to usurp the throne?¡±
But let¡¯s rewind to just over ten minutes ago.
Today was Friday, and Noia returned home from St. Hys Academy after school. After exchanging affectionate greetings with her sister, it was time for the weekly family dinner for the family of four.
Since the couple had agreed to inform their daughters about the impending arrival of their second child, they exchanged a subtle nod before dinner.
This was the signal to start the nned conversation.
Following their prior discussion, they decided to break the news to Muen first.
¡°Muen,¡± Leon softly called his younger daughter¡¯s name.
The fluffy dragon lifted her head from her delicious steak, some meat still clinging to the corners of her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s up, Daddy?¡±
¡°Now that your sister is going to school and is often not at home, and sometimes Mommy and Daddy have things to do, do you ever feel lonely or bored?¡± Leon asked.
Muen, holding her utensils, blinked her beautiful big eyes and pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Nope.¡±
The couple exchanged a puzzled nce.
Wait, what? Shouldn¡¯t you be saying, ¡°Muen is indeed very bored and wishes someone would keep Muenpany, sob sob¡±?
With this, Mommy and Daddy can naturally proceed to give you a little sister or brother.
Although Muen¡¯s response exceeded Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s expectations, they still, in ordance with their principle of respecting their daughter, asked for the reasons.
Muen replied, ¡°Daddy and Mommy and big sister all have things to do, can¡¯t y with Muen, Muen understands, won¡¯t feel bored. Muen will patiently wait for you to finish, thene find you.¡±
So understanding, surpassing ny-nine percent of one-year-olds worldwide!
But honey, you don¡¯t have to be this understanding right now.
Mommy and Daddy really want to give you a littlepanion!
Seeing the first tactic fail, the couple seamlessly transitioned to the second one.
¡°So, Muen, if possible, would you like our family to have¡ some other family members?¡± Hearing this, Noia also lifted her head.
The clever dragon princess vaguely guessed what Mommy and Daddy were about to say, but she didn¡¯t let on. After all, it seemed they wanted to start with Muen, not her.
She decided to just eat quietly, observe the situation, and see what tricks Dad and Mom coulde up with.
Muen tilted her head and murmured, ¡°New family members?¡ Sure, sure.¡±
Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s eyes lit up. A door opened!
But before Rosvitha could ask Muen if she wanted a little sister or brother, Muen eagerly added, full of anticipation and longing, ¡°Muen has always wanted to raise a slime! Daddy and Mommy, will you give Muen a slime?¡±
¡°Pfft¡ªcough cough~ cough cough¡ª¡± Noia choked on the water she had just drunk because of her sister¡¯s words.
Muen quickly moved closer to her sister. ¡°Are you okay, big sister?¡±
Noia waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡ you keep listening to Mommy and Daddy.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Muen turned her head back to Leon and Rosvitha.
The expressions on their faces were simr to Noia¡¯s just now. If they had also tried the tactical drinking move, they might have spewed out even more water than Noia did.
The difference between a slime and a second child¡ was it too big?
Indeed, while Muen was understanding, her thought process as a one-year-old dragoness was still quite unpredictable.
Rosvitha pursed her lips and rephrased, ¡°Muen, the new family member we mentioned isn¡¯t a slime¡ or any other kind of pet.¡±
Muen scratched her head. ¡°When you asked if Muen would be bored without anyone to y with, Muen thought you were going to give Muen a pet.¡±
¡°So, Mommy and Daddy, what are you trying to say? Muen feels like you¡¯re beating around the bush.¡±
Seeing that their youngest daughter had caught on to something, Leon decided toe clean.
He licked his lips and observed Muen¡¯s expression as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s just¡ your Mommy¡ is pregnant again.¡±
As soon as the words left his mouth, Muen¡¯s fluffy tuft of hair stood up straight on her head! And it happened in an instant!
Her big eyes widened and sparkled! The little dragoness¡¯s face was filled with a myriad of incredulous and shocked expressions.
The steak on her te suddenly didn¡¯t look as appetizing anymore.
Muen stepped on her chair, leaned against the edge of the table, and her whole body almost threw itself onto Leon and Rosvitha.
The couple quickly reached out to protect their precious daughter, afraid she might dive headfirst into the sd bowl.
¡°Really? Mommy is really pregnant?¡± Muen asked excitedly.
Rosvitha¡¯s face blushed, she nodded, gently touched her small abdomen, and softly affirmed, ¡°Yes, mommy is pregnant.¡±
Muen¡¯s tail began to wag excitedly.
¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
Seeing their daughter¡¯s reaction, the couple breathed a sigh of relief. They had thought it might be difficult for her to ept, as not all children could easily ept the idea of having a younger sister or brother, no matter how good or understanding they were.
But thankfully, Muen¡¯s reaction seemed genuine enough, which eased their worries a bit¡ª@@novelbin@@
Or so they thought.
Before they could fully rx, they heard Muen continue, ¡°Then Muen also wants¡¡±
¡°Wants?¡±
¡°Also wantsa big sister! ?¦Ø?¡±
Rosvitha: ¡°¡¡±
Leon: ¡°¡¡±
Noia: ¡°Sibling obsession is real, I understand.¡±
Leon realized he might have been too focused on teaching his daughter practical skills and overlooked some basicmon sense education.
Hence, Muen might have gotten the impression that if she wished for something, her mom could just give birth to it.
If that were true, Leon would have ordered a ¡°Young Rosvitha¡± from the mother dragon long ago.
You can¡¯t bully the adult you, but you can definitely bully the younger you, right?
¡°Actually, Muen, mommy can¡¯t just give you a big sister¡¡± Leon tried to exin.
The little dragon blinked. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
Good daughter. Strange idease and go quickly, no need for dad to waste too much breath¡ª
¡°If a big sister is not possible, then I guess a big brother would be okay too,¡± Muen said earnestly.
Leon banged his head on the table, giving up on exining.
Finally, it was the queen¡¯s turn to intervene. ¡°Muen, neither a big sister nor a big brother is possible. If we go by your logic, you can only choose between a little sister or a little brother.¡±
Pausing for a moment, Rosvitha felt like her own train of thought was being derailed by her daughter.
She added, ¡°But actually, it¡¯s not something we can choose¡ whether it¡¯s a little sister or a little brother, mommy can¡¯t guarantee.¡±
¡°Is that so¡¡± Muen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then Muen wants a little sister! Mommy, you have to try hard to give Muen a little sister, okay~¡±
Well, even though it sounded a bit strange, at least Muen understood now.
Rosvitha smiled and nodded. ¡°Mommy will try her best.¡±
After sorting out their youngest daughter, the couple turned their attention to their eldest.
Unlike Muen, Noia remained calm, as if she had expected this turn of events.
She lifted her head, blinked, and said, ¡°Hmm? Is it my turn? I don¡¯t mind, but I have a suggestion.¡±
The couple was taken aback, not expecting Noia to be soposed about the matter. But upon reflection, it did fit her ¡°little adult¡± personality.
Even though she was excited inside, she maintained an appearance of ¡°just being pregnant, no big deal.¡±
¡°What¡¯s your suggestion?¡± Leon asked.
¡°I suggest you two should live together,¡± Noia said.
Vol. 1 Ch. 139
Chapter 139: Calling Him Husband
No matter the situation, when a troublesome ¡°thought¡± is brought up, even if it¡¯s unintentional, it can take root and grow wildly in a person¡¯s mind like a seed. Even Rosvitha couldn¡¯t escape this curse.
Shey on the soft bed, her silver eyes staring straight at the ceiling. The room was extremely quiet, with only the mechanical sound of the clock and the man¡¯s breathing on the sofa audible.
Although she wasn¡¯t quite used to peacefully sharing a room with that guy, Rosvitha shouldn¡¯t have been devoid of sleep on such a quiet night. The reason was Leon¡¯sment earlier about ¡®watch out for spiders when you open your eyes.¡¯
In truth, Rosvitha¡¯s fear of spiders was something only her family knew about. In order to prevent her subordinates and n members from knowing that as the queen, she had such a small weakness, Rosvitha had Anna and the others conduct aprehensive pest extermination inside and outside the Silver Dragon Temple every three months.
On the surface, it was to maintain the temple¡¯s environmental health; in reality, it was ¡°kill all the spiders for me!¡±
Recalling thest extermination, it was the day after returning from her sister Isabe¡¯s ce, where she encountered two spiders on Isabe¡¯s bed, leading to her spending the entire night sleeping hand in hand with Leon.
So, after returning, Rosvitha immediatelyunched a spider eradication campaign. Since that time, it had been quite a while. It seemed it was also time to arrange for this year¡¯s final pest extermination.
But what to do tonight? Rosvitha felt like there were spiders crawling on her as soon as she closed her eyes.
Just like after watching a horror movie, where one feels like there are ghosts everywhere in the room once the lights are turned off. Various PTSD-like thoughts kept flooding into her mind.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since thest extermination. Could a new generation of spiders have grown up?¡±
¡°When that dog sneaked into my roomst night through the balcony, could a spider have followed him in?¡±
¡°Maybe there¡¯s a spider under this bed, lurking, ready to climb onto the bed at any moment¡ª¡±
¡°!!!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t think about this anymore!¡±
¡°Quick, sleep, sleep, sleep!¡±
Rosvitha tightly shut her eyes, her body tensing up, but her mind still couldn¡¯t stop wandering.
In the autumn and winter seasons, the air was naturally dry, and it was easy for static electricity to build up between the bedding and the skin. That sensation felt like little bugs crawling on her.
Normally, Rosvitha wouldn¡¯t pay attention to these small details. But after Leon¡¯s scare earlier, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that some small spider had crawled into her nket.
Although she knew the probability of spiders in the room was very low, her inherent fear of arachnids lingered.
Damn Dragon yer, one day I¡¯ll fill your bed with carrots and eggnts, the Silver Dragon Queen thought indignantly.
But¡ she still had to find a way to get through tonight.
She turned her head and looked at Leon on the sofa.
The nket covered his abdomen, and one hand naturally hung down from the sofa, while the other lightly rested on his forehead. This posture didn¡¯t seem like he was asleep.
Rosvitha pursed her lips and tentatively asked, ¡°Leon¡ Are you asleep?¡±
¡°Why?¡± the man on the sofa responded quickly.
¡°Just asking, that¡¯s all.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Rustle¡
Leon rolled over, turning his back to Rosvitha and facing the back of the sofa.
Hey, don¡¯t turn away! I feel safer looking at your face!
¡°Leon¡¡±
¡°What now?¡±
¡°Could you¡ turn around?¡±
¡°You want me to?¡±
Rosvitha squinted her eyes, her hand under the nket clenched into a fist, but she still relented, ¡°Please, just turn around.¡±
Leon was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected the Mother Dragon to actually ask him for something.
What¡¯s going on? Did I dream of turning into a human again?
But I didn¡¯t conduct any prenatal education program tonight.
Or did I?¡
Oh!
Leon realized it might be because he casually mentioned spiders before going to bed, causing Rosvitha to toss and turn unable to sleep.
Leon felt a little pleased inside, then he turned over.
¡°Like this?¡± he asked.
Rosvitha bit her lip and nodded, ¡°Mm.¡±
Leon chuckled.
If he had known that the mighty Silver Dragon Queen had such a weakness, he would have arranged for his brothers to bring over a sack of spiders when he attacked the Silver Dragon Temple. But on second thought, it seemed unlikely.
After all, daily life was one thing, and war was another. Just because she was afraid of spiders in everyday life didn¡¯t mean she would be afraid during a battle.
With a single Dragon me attack, not only spiders, even SSS-ss spider-type dangerous species would be burned to ashes.
Leon closed his eyes, stopping his wandering thoughts. Sleepiness washed over him, and he decided to put the n for the second child on hold for tonight and consider it tomorrow.
But just as he was about to drift off, a soft voice came from the bed opposite him.
¡°Leon¡¡±
Leon impatiently clicked his tongue and furrowed his brow, but he kept his eyes closed. ¡°What now?¡±
¡°Could you¡e sleep on the bed?¡±
The lion-like man suddenly opened his eyes wide. ¡°What?¡±
He didn¡¯t mishear; he just thought he did.@@novelbin@@
Rosvitha bit her lip, her face flushed with embarrassment as she repeated, ¡°I said, could youe sleep on the bed¡¡±
Well, well, Miss Melkvi, who¡¯s afraid of spiders, was looking pitiful indeed. It made one want to protect her¡ªjust kidding.
¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Leon replied. ¡°You were the one who said not to sleep on the bed earlier. The Silver Dragon Queen can¡¯t go back on her word.¡±
Rosvitha pinched the corner of the nket, trying to convince Leon in a different way. ¡°You¡ you¡¯re my prisoner of war, so you have to obey my orders. If I tell you toe sleep on the bed, you have toe.¡±
Leon saw through her tactics. ¡°Nope, nope. There¡¯s no reason in the world for a prisoner of war to sleep in the same bed as the queen. That would bepletely absurd.¡±
Rosvitha was speechless. ¡°Haven¡¯t you slept on my bed enough times?¡±
¡°So now I¡¯ve seen the light and turned over a new leaf. I¡¯ve decided not to sleep in Queen Your Majesty¡¯s bed anymore,¡± Leon said with a serious expression.
¡°You¡!¡±
Why was this man so stubborn?
She had to keep grinding him down.
¡°Leon¡ Please, juste up and sleep tonight.¡±
Seeing Rosvitha so pitiful, Leon couldn¡¯t bear it.
So he decided¡ª
To continue torturing her.
Come on, opportunities to tease Rosvitha were bing increasingly rare, and Leon had to cherish every chance!
¡°Well¡ I coulde over, but I have a condition,¡± Leon said.
¡°What condition?¡±
¡°Call me ¡®husband.''¡±
¡°¡I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Oh, then goodnight.¡±
With that, Leon pulled the nket over his head, turned around, leaving only his back facing Rosvitha.
¡°Leon!¡ Come on, please, I¡¯m begging you.¡±
¡°Call~ me~ husband~ Otherwise, no deal.¡±
Rosvitha tightly gripped the nket, her dragon pupils dting with anger. This was a sign that her dragon blood was boiling.
As the saying goes, I can do this voluntarily, but you can¡¯tmand me to do it.
Without hesitation, Rosvitha threw off the nket and, barefoot, strode purposefully toward the sofa.
Hearing the urgent footsteps, Leon turned around to see what was happening, but Rosvitha had already reached the sofa.
With a swift movement, she stepped onto the edge of the sofa and, with a powerful leap, squeezed her entire body between Leon and the back of the sofa.
Leon was left dumbfounded by the seamless agility of her movements. How did she manage to squeeze her 5¡¯7¡å frame with a 34E bust into such a narrow space? Were women made of water? Was Rosvitha a water dragon?
Shaking his head in disbelief, Leon asked, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have your own bed?¡±
¡°If you won¡¯te, then I have no choice but toe over,¡± Rosvitha replied from within the nkets, her slender body pressed tightly against the back of the sofa.
¡°Leon, this is all your fault!¡±
¡°My¡ fault?¡± Leon was now in the ssic male predicament of not knowing what he did wrong when his girlfriend was angry.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s your fault for mentioning that damned spider! Otherwise, I would have already fallen asleep by now!¡±
¡°Well¡ that¡¯s a colossal mistake on my part, then.¡±
¡°And you promised me that during my pregnancy, you would tolerate my mood swings!¡±
Leon sighed and nced at the empty bed. He figured if he stole Rosvitha¡¯s bed now, she would definitely follow him.
After all this fuss, it seemed like neither of them would be getting any sleep tonight.
¡°Alright then, let¡¯s just both stay here,¡± Leon conceded.
Hey back, facing Rosvitha. The space on the sofa was too small to allow them to sit back to back. Their noses barely grazed each other, and their breaths lightly brushed each other¡¯s faces.
Rosvitha red at Leon, her expression full of indignation, while Leon looked helpless.
¡°Aren¡¯t you scared now? If not, then sleep. I still have to teach Muen magic tomorrow,¡± Leon said, closing his eyes.
But Rosvitha still felt unsatisfied. Quietly under the covers, she reached out her hand and aimed it at Leon¡¯s belly, pinching him hard¡ª
Leon jerked in pain, almost falling off the sofa.
¡°You¡¯ve got a problem, Mother Dragon, keep your hands to yourself!¡±
¡°I¡¯m pregnant, so deal with it!¡±
¡°Oh, I can¡¯t even control my temper, and I still can¡¯t handle you?!¡±
Just as the couple was about to argue further on the sofa, the door lock suddenly rattled¡
Vol. 1 Ch. 140
Chapter 140: Dragon Maiden Special Forces, move out!
¡°Hush~~~¡±
Upon hearing the door lock rattle, the couple simultaneously ced their index fingers on each other¡¯s lips, signaling silence.
They listened intently as familiar voices came from outside the door.
¡°Sister, we snuck into Mommy¡¯s room. What if we get caught?¡±
¡°We won¡¯t get caught. Mommy and Daddy should be asleep by now. Besides, we¡¯re just checking on them to see if they kept their promise. Even if we¡¯re caught, it won¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°Oh, I see,¡± said Muen.
Checking on them?
Sweetie, what have you been learning at the academy these past few months? Living together and checking on us¡ It¡¯s hard not to suspect that Vice Principal Wilson, that old dragon, has brainwashed you and made you ship your parents as a couple.
But they didn¡¯t have time to dwell on Noia¡¯s campus life. The priority now was to deal with this ¡°checking on them¡± business.
The couple instinctively lowered their heads and nced at the scene on the sofa¡ª
Good, there was absolutely no trace of what a newlywed couple should look like on their first day of cohabitation. It was more like a honeymoon couple preparing for a passionate night on the sofa.
¡°It¡¯s Noia and Muen¡¡± Rosvitha¡¯s pupils twitched, her speech quickening.
¡°No wonder Noia asked earlier, ¡®Will you two continue living together?¡¯ She actually thought from the beginning that we might not stay together honestly, so she came to check on us.¡±
Leon sighed. ¡°Seems like having a smart daughter isn¡¯t always a good thing¡¡±
Muen was okay though¡ªinnocent and adorable, naive and clueless. Whatever Mommy and Daddy said, she believed¡ªsimply put, she was easy to fool.
But Noia was always clever, and as she grew older and gained more experience, it became increasingly difficult to just rely on surface tricks to deal with her.
¡°Get in bed,¡± Rosvitha said in a hushed tone after a brief brainstorm.
This time, Leon couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay.¡±
The couple got off the sofa, each grabbing a corner of the nket, wrapping it around themselves, and stealthily made their way to Rosvitha¡¯s big bed.
But before they could lie down, they realized an even more serious problem.
They looked at each other and simultaneously said, ¡°Pajamas!¡±
After dinner, they had promised Muen that they would wear matching couple pajamas for cohabitation. But this was just for show; neither of them had any intention of actually wearing those embarrassing couple pajamas with their archenemy.
Who could have expected a room check?
If they left the impression of being untrustworthy to their precious daughters, it would be disastrous.
Leon quickly surveyed the room, thankfully they hadn¡¯t put away the set of couple pajamas in the wardrobe.
He grabbed them and tossed the pink one to Rosvitha, then deftly slipped into his own like a kangaroo, the one-piece pajamas having a zipper extending from the chest to the belly, making it easy to get into.
With the footsteps of the two sisters getting closer and closer, in their urgency, Rosvitha had no choice but to put on the couple¡¯s pajamas directly, not even having time to take off the thin nightgown she was wearing underneath.
After they were both dressed, the couple slipped under the covers of the bed like two fish swimming into water.
To appear more like ¡°loving parents on their first day of cohabitation,¡± they faced each other, embracing each other as they slept.
¡°Why do you hold my waist so skillfully?¡± Rosvitha whispered softly.
¡°Practice makes perfect, dear wife.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
The couple quickly closed their eyes and pretended to sleep.
The two little ones then pushed open the bedroom door just a crack. First, Noia¡¯s little head peeked in, taking a quick look around. Then, beneath her chin, a strand of hair popped out, followed by Muen¡¯s little face.
The sisters observed the bedroom together.
¡°Balcony, no one.¡±
¡°Sofa, no one.¡±
¡°Bathroom, no one.¡±
¡°Target confirmed to be on the bed, move in!¡±
The Dragon Maiden Special Forces sessfully infiltrated Mommy and Daddy¡¯s bedroom.
They moved silently, lifting their legs high andnding softly, in perfect synchronization. Side by side, they approached the bed.
To avoid detection, the two little ones first knelt under the bed. After confirming that the two people on the bed showed no reaction, they slowly peeked out their little heads, using their small hands to edge up the bed.
¡°Mommy¡¯s tail is tucked in. Looks like she¡¯s sound asleep,¡± Muen said.
Dragons instinctively tuck in their tails when they sleep; otherwise, they can¡¯t lie t. It¡¯s as natural as human breathing,pletely automatic.
Noia nodded. ¡°I thought they wouldn¡¯t sleep together.¡±
Muen looked at her sister curiously. ¡°If they don¡¯t sleep together, then where do they sleep?¡±
Noia shrugged. ¡°Mom sleeps on the bed, Dad sleeps on the sofa.¡±
With that, Noia cautiously tiptoed and looked toward the head of the bed.
Seeing Mommy wearing that pink couple pajamas, she withdrew her gaze, smiled satisfactorily, and said, ¡°They even put on their pajamas. It seems like Mommy and Daddy are really taking cohabitation seriously.¡±
Listening to the sisters¡¯ conversation, the couple on the bed appeared calm on the surface but were actually in a panic.
If it weren¡¯t for the spider incident keeping them from falling asleep, tonight could have ended with their eldest daughter catching them in the act.
Seeing this, although the couple usually maintained their false family facade quite well, in Noia¡¯s mind, they might still be a rather ¡°strange¡± couple, perhaps?
While Mommy and Daddy were undoubtedly ¡°loving,¡± there seemed to be some other sentiments mixed in with that affection.
Noia, at her young age, didn¡¯t yet grasp the nuances of these matters, so she could only verify the fact that ¡°Mommy and Daddy love each other¡± in her own way.
Fortunately, Mommy and Daddy¡¯s behavior so far has been quite good.
Daddy really loved them, and Mommy didn¡¯t seem to show that same lost and mncholic expression as before.@@novelbin@@
¡°Sister, actually, one time when you were at school, I came to find Mommy and Daddy, and I found them sleeping together like this,¡± Muen suddenly said.
Noia raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really. But¡¡±
Muen rubbed her chin, looking up as if recalling the scene. ¡°Mommy and Daddy seemed very tired at the time. Even though the sun was already shining on their tails, they didn¡¯t get up. And, and they had some red marks on their arms and necks.¡±
¡°Red marks?¡±
Muen nodded. ¡°Yeah, like bug bites maybe? Muen even applied ointment for them~¡±
The little dragon maiden had a look on her face that begged for praise.
Noia smiled and pinched her sister¡¯s chubby cheeks. ¡°Muen is very thoughtful.¡±
Muen smiled with squinted eyes but then worriedly asked, ¡°But won¡¯t Mommy and Daddy still have red marks on their bodies tomorrow morning when they wake up?¡±
Noia scratched her head. She didn¡¯t really understand what these ¡°red marks¡± were all about.
But there shouldn¡¯t be any messy bugs in Mommy¡¯s room, right? ¡°I don¡¯t think so. But if there are, we can apply the ointment again.¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±
At this moment, the two on the bed were bothughing and crying, as the sisters¡¯ conversation brought back memories of the past.
The ¡°one time¡± Muen mentioned referred to when Rosvitha regained consciousness after being enchanted by the allure of blood and Leon took her to the mountains to ¡°visit ces¡± before returning the next morning.
They were both exhausted and fell asleep together.
This scene happened to be witnessed by Muen, leading her to mistakenly believe that the marks on their bodies were left by bugs.
Those days were undoubtedly embarrassing times for Rosvitha, but ording to the w of unjust embarrassment,¡± if she felt embarrassed, then someone was bound tough.
Theyy on the bed, facing each other, very close. Hearing their daughters discussing this matter, they both opened their eyes and looked at each other involuntarily.
Leon smiled with a meaningful smile, while Rosvitha bit her lip, her face blushing as she stared at Leon with her eyes full of indignation.
Leon just smiled and mouthed three words: ¡°Strawberry marks.¡±
You dog! As if I don¡¯t know what our daughter meant by ¡°strawberry marks¡±! I don¡¯t need your reminder!
How could Rosvitha be content with being mocked by Leon like this? She lowered her gaze to Leon¡¯s waist, her mind spinning. With her index finger and thumb working together, she gently twisted his waist¡ª
Ay yo yo yo yo~~ A surge of refreshing sensation shot straight to the heavens from his waist.
This move had a small range of motion, making it hard to detect, but its destructive power was astonishing.
Leon¡¯s face turned red with pain, but he gritted his teeth and endured. He absolutely couldn¡¯t make any sound that would alert their daughters.
Otherwise, he would definitely have to exin himself, and Rosvitha would just stand by and watch like she had nothing to do with it.
Who knows where this dragon mother learned this move from? She¡¯s over two hundred years old, yet she¡¯s still pinching people¡¯s waists like a little girl?
Seeing Rosvitha¡¯s smug smile, Leon knew she was challenging him again.
¡°Don¡¯t~ make~ a~ sound~¡± Rosvitha mouthed silently.
After the challenge of not revealing the dragon tattoo, nowes the challenge of not making a sound, huh?
Alright, dragon mother, if you want to y, I¡¯ll y along with you!
Vol. 1 Ch. 141
Chapter 141: Addiction
The two daughters didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, they turned around, sat on the carpet under the bed, leaned against the edge of the bed, and whispered to each other.
Indeed, being favored made them fearless. ¡°Dad, after sneaking inst night and being caught, your mom was so ¡®cruel¡¯ to me,¡± one of them said.
¡°And now, look at you two, chatting away so calmly,¡± the other added.
¡°Hiss¡¡±
The pain around his waist interrupted Leon¡¯s thoughts. He looked up at Queen Rosvitha. She smiled, full of satisfaction, as if saying, ¡°What can you do about it?¡±
Leon endured the pain in his waist, trying to recall if there were any sensitive spots on Rosvitha¡¯s body.
Naturally, there was one¡ªthe tip of her tail. Every time he touched Rosvitha¡¯s tail tip, she would uncontrobly soften her body, turning into a gentle kitten.
But now, the mother dragon had retracted her tail! She was invincible against her family!
This won¡¯t do. He needed toe up with a solution quickly. Otherwise, if she kept squeezing him like this, Leon wouldn¡¯t be able to straighten his waist tomorrow morning.
His gaze wandered back and forth on Rosvitha¡¯s beautiful face. The pain around his waist became clearer, making it impossible for him to think rationally.
Finally, he lowered his gaze, focusing on Rosvitha¡¯s soft lips. A bold idea surged into Leon¡¯s mind. At this point, to save his waist, he had no choice but to do it!
Rosvitha, satisfied with the almost vocal expression on Leon¡¯s face, continued to mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t¡ make¡ a¡ sound¡¡±
However, Leon¡¯s lips curved slightly upward, as if he had found a countermeasure.
Rosvitha¡¯s smile froze for a moment, unsure of what this guy was up to. Before the queen could react, she felt the back of her head being gently lifted by Leon¡¯s broad and cool palm.
Is he going to¡
Suddenly, Rosvitha¡¯s eyes widened.
But by the time she realized what was about to happen, it was toote.
Leon supported the back of her head and kissed her on the lips.
At the moment their lips met, Rosvitha subconsciously increased the pressure in her hands nervously.
It was as if Leon could hear thement of his waist at that moment.
So, he had no choice but to turn his frustration into strength and continue to kiss the dragon fiercely!
Don¡¯t make a sound? Alright, then let¡¯s all shut our mouths, and no one will make a sound.
This was the improvisational ability of a top dragon yer!
World¡¯s number one n in action!
Rosvitha¡¯s silver eyes trembled violently. If her daughters weren¡¯t there, she would have probably smacked this guy¡¯s face with her tail already.
She held onto Leon¡¯s waist tightly, trying to make him give up with pain.
But she found that the harder she squeezed, the deeper Leon kissed. And as the kiss went on longer, Rosvitha¡¯s resistance began to weaken.
Truth be told, ever since that night of confusion and passion at the hot spring, they seemed to have developed a strange feeling towards the act of ¡°kissing¡±.
Even though their bodies and subjective consciousness were reluctant to kiss each other, whenever they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but recall the feeling of kissing that night at the hot spring.
For them, kissing was a method of resonating with each other¡¯s souls that transcended any physical contact, a wonderful experience far beyond any sensation brought by physical touch.
It was also an addiction, something they both wanted to stay away from but couldn¡¯t let go of.
The dragon runes didn¡¯t flicker. Rosvitha knew that her current rxation was entirely due to the temptation of her addiction.
In fact, this wasn¡¯t the first time they had kissed since returning from the hot spring.
Thest time was at the final stop of their date in Sky City, on the beach under the setting sun. As they gazed at each other by the sea, she involuntarily kissed Leon.
She often reminisced about the feeling of kissing Leon.
To be honest, she didn¡¯t dislike that feeling. She just couldn¡¯t face her own heart. How could she, a silver dragon queen, forget herself and indulge in kissing a dragon yer?
But she also believed that Leon was in the same state of mind as her right now.
If it weren¡¯t for the circumstances, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have kissed her just now.
In such a situation, only this method could make the Silver Dragon Queen give up tonight¡¯s challenge of staying quiet and pretending everything was fine, obediently waiting for her daughters to leave.
Enough, enough~
What challenge to stay quiet? It was just a disguise for a pair of unhappy spouses trying to outdo each other and torment each other.
As the kiss deepened, at some point, Rosvitha had already let go of her hand that was gripping Leon¡¯s waist.
She instead ced her entire soft and warm palm on his waist, silently enjoying this ¡°forced¡± kiss.
But even though it was silent, when the kiss reached its peak, their bodies inevitably responded.
The legs under Leon and Rosvitha¡¯s nket involuntarily rubbed, intertwined, and tangled with each other.
The quilt emitted a rustling friction sound.
The two little dragon girls under the bed quickly covered their mouths upon hearing themotion. But it seemed to be just the sound of someone shifting?
Muen¡¯srge eyes darted around, and she whispered softly, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go~¡±
¡°Mm, okay.¡±
Dragon girls, special forces, retreat!
Just as they had entered, they walked out of the bedroom one after the other, lifting their legs high andnding lightly.
After they all left, Noia looked back at her parents on the bed onest time and whispered softly, ¡°Goodnight.¡±
Then, Noia gently closed the bedroom door.
Meanwhile, the two on the bed both noticed that their daughters had already left the room, but it seemed like they pretended not to notice and continued to passionately kiss each other.
And they still maintained their ¡°silence.¡±
This feeling was intoxicating, and they couldn¡¯t seem to stop.
Because Leon and Rosvitha both knew that under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy kissing each other so recklessly and cautiously.
This is like secretly reading a novel in ss during adolescence, eagerly anticipating the plot¡¯s development while constantly being wary of the teacher, feeling both nervous and exhrated.
But once outside the ssroom, that feeling would dissipate, and the novel wouldn¡¯t be opened again.@@novelbin@@
However, you and I both know that the novel remains the same, its contents unchanged; only the environment has shifted.
Without the premise of tension and excitement, people¡¯s inner desire for ¡°rebellion¡± and ¡°breaking the rules¡± cannot be satisfied.
And as they kissed each other, they weren¡¯t just enjoying the tingling sensation of intertwining, but also the sense of taboo and transgression.
Until the dragon tattoo faintly shimmered, and a blue arc of light illuminated between their closely pressed chests, they abruptly pushed each other away.
Rosvitha¡¯s cheeks flushed red because they had kissed for too long, causing her brain tock oxygen for a moment.
She squinted her eyes, shook her head vigorously, rubbed her temples, and gradually felt better. Leon did the same.
Once both of them recovered, theyy on their sides in bed, silently gazing at each other.
There were no outbursts, no teasing, and certainly no stubbornness; they just¡ stared at each other.
Their ck and silver eyes intertwined in the darkness, their passionate gazes seemed to convey that they were not yet finished with the forbidden kiss.
However, they both knew in their hearts that it wouldn¡¯t happen again.
Tonight, it ends here.
In the end, Leon sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the sofa.¡±
Rosvitha didn¡¯t say anything.
Leon silently turned around, intending to lift the covers and get out of bed.
But as soon as he turned around, Rosvitha grabbed the hood of his pajamas from behind.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still afraid of spiders? I was just scaring you; there aren¡¯t any spiders here,¡± Leon said.
There was no reason for it.
She grabbed Leon, without any reason.
Why did she do this?
Her brain didn¡¯t even have time to react; her hand reached out and grabbed Leon¡¯s pajama hood.
Rosvitha bit her lip, wanting to speak but hesitating.
Thinking that she was still worried about the spiders, Leon turned over and looked at her face. Although her expression seemed a bit odd, Leon still interpreted it as fear of spiders.
¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here with you. When you fall asleep, I¡¯ll go back¡ª¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to go back,¡± Rosvitha interrupted him softly, but there was no continuation to her statement.
After saying that, she just looked into Leon¡¯s eyes silently, without saying anything else.
Leon¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
Rosvitha then slowly closed her eyes, her long eyshes distinct and clearly defined as they descended from top to bottom.
The expression on her face gradually softened, but the fingers that were gripping Leon¡¯s pajama hood remained tight.
Leon nced sideways at the hood and sighed inwardly, ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t toss and turn freely tonight.¡±
¡°Goodnight¡¡± The queen¡¯s long eyshes were slightly closed, her voice gentle, as if murmuring in a dream.
¡°Goodnight,¡± Leon replied.
Vol. 1 Ch. 142
Chapter 142: Only Pregnant Women Can Start Fires
In the early morning, Leon woke up gently and opened his eyes to find Rosvitha not by his side.
Her thin-strapped nightgown fromst nighty on the bed, still warm, suggesting she had just gotten up.
Leon slowly sat up, swung his legs off the bed, and went to the bathroom, rubbing his messy hair.
Upon entering, he saw Rosvitha brushing her teeth at the sink.
She was wearing that pink couple¡¯s pajamas, the zipper on her chest not fully pulled up, revealing a hint of her ample bosom.
The part of the pajamas that was meant to amodate a tail had been removed by her, and her silver tail extended directly from the back of the pajamas, revealing a bit of tender skin at the base of her tail beyond Rosvitha¡¯s tail root.
Further down, there was the graceful curve of her waist and hips, like undting peaks, even the loose pajamas couldn¡¯t hide Rosvitha¡¯s figure.
With one hand on her hip and the other holding the toothbrush, shezily but rhythmically brushed her teeth, toothpaste foam overflowing from the corner of her mouth, her cheeks puffed up, looking quite cute.
Seeing Leon arrive, Rosvitha nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything, just silently shifted aside, making some room at the sink.
Leon leaned in, picked up the toothbrush they had brought over yesterday when their daughters helped them move, squeezed some toothpaste, and began brushing his teeth.
Brushing¡ brushing¡
His brushing rhythm was much faster than Rosvitha¡¯s, and he had more toothpaste foam.
The couple stared straight at themselves in the mirror.
Couple pajamas, one blue and one pink, standing side by side brushing their teeth, indeed exuded a strong feeling of cohabiting lovers.
However, it was just that they looked extremelypatible on the surface. This unfortunate couple couldn¡¯t possibly stage any heartwarming scenes on a morning like this.
Seeing Leon brushing his teeth so quickly, Rosvitha frowned slightly. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t willing to fall behind.
The queen set aside her hand from her hip and sped up.
Leon paused his movements. Was this mother dragon¡¯s strangepetitive spirit starting again? Even in brushing teeth?
Leon rolled his eyes speechlessly. How childish! ¡ª
Then he also began to speed up.
Brushing¡ brushing¡ brushing¡
¡°Ah!~¡±
Suddenly, Rosvitha let out a low groan, raising her hand to cover her mouth. She took the toothbrush down and saw a faint red mark on it.
She had brushed too hard and made her gums bleed.
Leon also looked over, then smirked triumphantly. It seemed like he had won this toothbrushingpetition.
He withdrew his gaze and continued to brush his teeth leisurely.
Rosvitha red at him with resentment, starting their first exchange of the day, ¡°Is your toothpaste the Dragon Power vor?¡±
Leon was taken aback, ¡°No, why do you ask?¡±
¡°If not, then why are you brushing so vigorously?¡±
¡°¡ ¡±
She lost her toothbrushing and wanted to save face in her mouth.
Could Leon indulge her?
He looked at Rosvitha, leaning in as he spoke, ¡°Want to know what vor my toothpaste is? Let me show you.¡±
Rosvitha quickly raised her hand to push against his chest. ¡°That¡¯s disgusting, Casmode. Don¡¯t make me curse at you on the first day of cohabitation.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it was disgustingst night then?¡±
¡°Shut up.¡±
¡°Hey, howe it¡¯s only okay for you to say it, but not me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Rosvitha argued.
Well, Leon had already anticipated that in their future cohabitation life, Rosvitha would wield the phrase ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡± as a means of acting domineering and unreasonable ¡ª
Even though she wasn¡¯t exactly the most reasonable mother dragon to begin with, her pregnancy would undoubtedly make her even more unbridled towards Leon.
But Leon didn¡¯t have much choice. After all, on the night they confirmed the second pregnancy, he had promised Rosvitha to endure her mood swings and peculiar temper during her pregnancy.
Of course, Leon would fulfill this promise not solely for Rosvitha¡¯s sake, but also for the second baby in her belly.
If Leon¡¯s concern were divided into 100 parts, the second baby would definitely ount for 51, while the mother dragon would only hold 49.
Not even half, how could you say Leon cared more about Miss Melkvi than the second baby? Right?
Hmm.
No, 49 is too high.
How about 48?
Yes, 48, can¡¯t afford more.
After finishing her ablutions, Rosvitha left the bathroom wearing dragon wing slippers.
Leon also quickly tidied up before heading out.@@novelbin@@
As he left, Rosvitha was already sitting at the vanity, beginning to groom herself.
Her silver hair reached down to her waist, and she held a small leather pouch in her mouth. First, she quickly tied up her long hair, then she braided a small strand on the left side of her temple while looking into the mirror.
Leon remembered that braid was something he secretly made for Rosvitha to tease her when she was unconscious due to the Blood Woe.
He never expected that it would be Rosvitha¡¯s signature style over time.
Standing behind Rosvitha, Leon had his hands tucked in the pockets of his pajamas, leaning slightly against the wall, silently watching her groom her hair.
If he had known she liked the hairstyle he made for her so much, Leon would have given her twin ponytails from the beginning. But twin ponytails might not have the dignity fitting of a queen.
Lost in his thoughts, Leon heard Rosvitha¡¯s voice, ¡°What are you nning to do today?¡±
Rosvitha remained seated at the vanity, her back straight, her silver tail cascading down. She raised her arm and continued grooming her hair.
¡°I¡¯m going to y with Noia and Muen in the backyard in the morning. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll see if Muen wants to study. If she does, we¡¯ll study for a while; if not, I¡¯ll give her half a day off to spend time with Noia.¡±
The sisters only had Saturdays and Sundays to spend together each week. While studying was important, maintaining their rtionship was equally vital.
Besides, Muen was only a little over a year old and was at an age where she loved ying. Leon didn¡¯t want to put too much academic pressure on her.
¡°Mm.¡±
Rosvitha, still facing away from Leon, gave a faint response before adding, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for pest control at the Silver Dragon Temple today, probably before three in the afternoon. Make sure the children don¡¯te back before then.¡±
¡°OK.¡±
¡°Also, remember to set aside time tomorrow; we¡¯re going to Sky City,¡± Rosvitha turned around.
Leon blinked, ¡°What are we going to Sky City for?¡±
¡°To buy some things we might need during pregnancy,¡± Rosvitha said. ¡°We can¡¯t let Anna and the others go buy them, or they¡¯ll figure out I¡¯m pregnant now.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
After arranging their ns for the next two days, the couple went their separate ways¡ªone to the bathroom and the other staying in the bedroom.
Even though they had been candid with each other many times and knew each other inside out, they still maintained some boundaries in their daily lives.
There was never a precedent for a queen and her captive to change clothes face to face. Of course, there was also no precedent for giving birth, kissing, or cohabiting.
But these were different matters. Giving birth, kissing, and cohabiting were unavoidable, but changing clothes face to face could be avoided.
This peculiar couple always tried to draw clear lines between them. However, perhaps they didn¡¯t realize that the more they tried to do so, the more entangled they became.
After changing clothes, they walked out of the room one after the other. They bid farewell at the doorway, a simple nod exchanged between them.
And thus, the first night of cohabitation came to an end. It felt¡ not bad? At least it didn¡¯t feel as tense or explosive as they had imagined.
However, with the personalities of this couple, who knew how things might turn out in the future.
Vol. 1 Ch. 144
Chapter 144: Husband¡¯s Protector
Leon signed up for thepetition at the new store.
Sure enough, the first prize was the Jade Dew Dragon Fruit that the shop owner had just promoted.
There weren¡¯t many people who signed up for thepetition because although dragon fruits were rare, they were just a supplement for pregnant women. For normal dragons, eating it was no different from eating an ordinary fruit.
As for the rules of thepetition, they weren¡¯t difficult either. After all, it was just a promotional method for the opening of the new store, so it just needed to be lively.
Thepetition was divided into three rounds, each with different fun games. The first two rounds were elimination rounds, and in the final round with only two people left, they wouldpete for the ultimate prize.
After hearing the rules, Leon¡¯s eyes lit up involuntarily.
¡°These rules seem so familiar. But why are you dragons so persistent about these ¡®three-round funpetitions¡¯?¡± Leon pointed out thest event at the St. Hys Academy¡¯s sports festival, which was also a three-round funpetition.
At that time, he and Rosvitha had transformed into special forces, rushing through the challenges like crazy, with only one goal in mind: to win the championship.
And of course, they got what they wanted in the end.
Rosvitha crossed her arms and shrugged. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this perfect? You¡¯re a school sports festival champion, don¡¯t embarrass yourself in this smallpetition.¡±
Leon chuckled and adjusted his cor. ¡°Humph, let me show you what the highest mountain and the longest river are.¡±
¡°The most stubborn prisoner of war,¡± Rosvitha inserted timely.
¡°Shut up!¡±
Amidst the banter, the shop owner announced the start of thepetition and asked all participants to take their positions.
Leon stepped onto the stage.
Rosvitha cheered him on from behind, ¡°Come on, defend your championship! The whole world is waiting for you to be a double champion.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t turn around, he just raised his arm and made an OK gesture.
Following a few other contestants, they arrived at the venue.
Leon stood on the far left, quietly observing the other dragons around him, all of them top-notch. They were mostly male dragons, while their wives cheered for them outside thepetition venue.
¡°Go, honey!¡±
¡°You¡¯re the best, darling! If you win, I¡¯ll cook you something delicious!¡±
¡°Beat them, my dear!¡±
The wives had special VIP seats right in front of the venue, where they cheered fervently. It seemed like the dragon wives were more excited than the contestants on the field, with each cheer louder than thest, as if the loudest voice could directly lead to victory.
Meanwhile, Rosvitha stood calmly with her arms crossed behind them. Leon couldn¡¯t help but notice her tall figure.
How could a queen¡¯s way of cheering be the same as those noisy and vulgar fans? She didn¡¯t even need to open her mouth or use any bodynguage. Just by exchanging nces, Leon could understand her message.
As the couple exchanged nces across the bustlingpetition venue, they seemed somewhat out of ce. However, they didn¡¯t mind because, in a sense, when they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, there was only room for each other.
After a brief gaze, Rosvitha¡¯s lips curved into a gentle and generous smile. Then, she silently mouthed two words to Leon:
¡°Go~ for~ it~¡±
Leon nodded in acknowledgement.
¡°Oh, sorry, there¡¯s onest contestant here. Pleasee up quickly; we¡¯re about to begin.¡±
Thest contestant?
Leon looked towards the entrance of the venue. When he caught sight of the so-calledst contestant, his eyes widened in surprise.
It was a tall figure, dressed in a long ck trench coat, wearing a ck hat and a pair of sunsses perched on the bridge of the nose, covering most of the face, revealing only a delicate nose and charming red lips.
Even though dressed conservatively and not showing her face, thisst contestant still exuded an aura of ¡°cold beauty.¡±
¡°Hey, what are you looking at, you rascal! I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out if you keep staring!¡± A dragon wife in the audience expressed her discontent.
With that remark, a contestant immediately lowered his head nervously.
Leon sped his hands in his pockets, silently observing this mysterious woman in the trench coat.
Among the male dragons, she stood out as the only female dragon, making her particrly unique.
Could it be that the one at home is a professional freeloader? Does he have to rely on his wife to y a game?
Looking back at Leon, who even as a prisoner of war took the stage, it¡¯s evident that the judgment between families is straightforward~
But what intrigued Leon the most was what was behind this trench coat women¡ª
Like him, she didn¡¯t expose her tail.
Dragons could judge each other¡¯s race and age by their tail characteristics. Generally, dragons who hid their tails were mostly from extinct small tribes.
However, judging by the demeanor of the trench coat women, she seemed more like an elegant and mysterious baroness.
Leon withdrew his gaze, deciding not to dwell on it further. Thepetition began promptly.
The first round of thepetition was ¡°Jump Seven.¡±
The contestants formed a circle and counted in sequence. Whenever the number contained ¡®seven¡¯ or was a multiple of ¡®seven,¡¯ they had to say ¡°jump,¡± and then the counting continued with the next contestant.
There was no time or round limit for this round. After eliminating five people, the game ended, and the remaining contestants advanced to the second round.
After hearing the rules, Leon and the other contestants formed a circle.
The mysterious woman in the trench coat stood opposite Leon.
But her face was still obscured.
¡°Alright, contestants, get ready. Let¡¯s start with the gentleman who was standing on the far left just now, then continue counting along the right side,¡± the announcer said.
The far left referred to Leon.
Leon looked left and right, pretending to be oblivious. But in the next moment, he unexpectedly called out a number:
¡°6!¡±
¡°7!¡ Huh? Wait a minute.¡±
The male dragon on his right paused, clearly not expecting Leon¡¯s little trick. ¡°Hey, who starts counting from 6? That¡¯s against the rules.¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°The rules didn¡¯t say we had to start from 1.¡±
The other contestant was left speechless.
Indeed, as Leon pointed out, the rules only mentioned ¡°counting in order,¡± without specifying that it had to start from 1. So Leon began with 6, catching the other contestant off guard, who almost reflexively said 7.
Although he felt somewhat embarrassed being eliminated in the first round, Leon decided to gracefully ept defeat and quietly stepped down from the stage.
¡°Shall I start first again?¡± Leon asked the shop owner.
¡°Sure, please go ahead,¡± the shop owner replied.@@novelbin@@
Leon nced at the small male dragon on his right-hand side. The dragon, though smaller in stature, met Leon¡¯s gaze with a slight tilt of his head.
This guy who didn¡¯t want to show his tail seemed a bit clever. Leon couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate him. After he counted, Leon made a mental note to think carefully before responding.
After a brief eye contact, Leon smiled faintly, causing the dragon to panic inwardly.
Is he going to count now?!
The dragon¡¯s pupils trembled as he stared at Leon¡¯s mouth, trying to anticipate what number he would say.
¡°Sneeze!¡± Leon suddenly eximed.
The dragon was taken aback.
Just¡ a sneeze? Bro, are you kidding me¡ª
¡°44,¡± Leon dered suddenly.
¡°Ah¡ 44¡ If it¡¯s 44¡ then, jump, jump! I jump!¡± the dragon stuttered.
¡°You should have said 45, why are you jumping?¡± Leon nced at him and then looked away.
¡°Hey, you!¡±
Leon¡¯s yful move drewughter from the other contestants.
However, the wives in the audience weren¡¯t pleased.
¡°Ah, why is it like this? Isn¡¯t this against the rules?¡± The wife who spoke was probably the wife of the eliminated dragon.
¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, the boss didn¡¯t say anything,¡± another wife replied.
¡°Damn, what a cunning guy, he¡¯s exploiting the loopholes in the rules.¡±
The wives were too engrossed in their discussion to notice the presence of a ¡®cunning guy¡¯s¡¯ wife nearby.
¡°Mind your words, miss.¡±
A cold and indifferent voice came from behind.
Two dragon wives turned to see a silver-haired beauty.
¡°How does my husband¡¯s reasonable use of the rules be exploiting loopholes?¡± she said.
Hearing her words, the dragon wives felt aggrieved but couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute. They could only turn back reluctantly and keep quiet.
Moreover¡ the aura of this silver-haired beauty was definitely not that of an ordinary wife. It¡¯s best not to provoke her.
During the conversation, Leon on the stage eliminated another contestant.
Two more eliminations, and they could proceed to the next round, Leon thought, while silently calcting what trick to use next.
¡°For the next round, let¡¯s have thisdy in the trench coat start,¡± the shop owner suggested.
Realizing that if they let this guy continue, the promotional event would end in less than ten minutes, and what would be the point of the promotion then?
Leon shrugged, indicating he had no objections. Those familiar with the game understood why the overpowering hero was banned.
It was the mysterious woman in the trench coat¡¯s turn to count first. She slightly parted her crimson lips, her voice slightly husky.
¡°26.¡±
¡°Uh ¡¡ Jump! Jump!¡± Almost fell for it.
The next contestant: ¡°28.¡±
The woman in the trench coat tilted her head slightly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, 28 is a multiple of 7, so you should jump too.¡±
¡°What? Darn it! So that¡¯s how it is!¡±
With that, as long as one more contestant was eliminated, the rest could proceed to the next round.
The woman in the trench coat was about to count again, but a contestant suddenly raised his hand. ¡°I¡ I¡¯m not ying anymore! I quit!¡±
Originally I thought it would be a fierce and evenly matched duel, but unexpectedly, we got a fishy situation with a fishy guy and a fishydy. Who would want to continue ying after that?
For the sake of a Jade Rosvitha, it¡¯s not worth it! Not at all!
The shop owner scratched his head. Although he wanted to prolong thepetition a bit more, if a contestant voluntarily withdrew, he couldn¡¯t force them to continue.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the next round!¡± he announced.
Leon silently stared at the woman in the trench coat in front of him. Somehow, why did she feel somewhat familiar¡ Is it just an illusion?
Vol. 1 Ch. 145
Chapter 145: I Have a Wife
The second round of thepetition was a word chain game.
Considering the outstanding performances of Leon and the woman in the trench coat in the previous ¡°Jump Seven¡± game, they were clearly in a league of their own.
So, the shop owner decided that in this round of word chain, if one of them were to start, they would definitely use some obscure words, aiming to end the game in the first round. That¡¯s not what the shop owner wanted.
Therefore, the shop owner chose another contestant to start the game. This way, maybe thepetition could be prolonged a bit longer, the owner thought.
However, reality proved that the shop owner underestimated Leon and the woman in the trench coat¡¯s fishy level.
No matter how simple ormon the words were that others started with, when it came to them, they always managed toe up with extremely obscure words, making it impossible for the next person to continue and thus eliminating them.
As the shop owner watched one contestant after another leave the stage, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of resignation:
Are you two here to stock up on goods from me? Are you emphasizing efficiency?@@novelbin@@
At least the first round of ¡°Jump Seven¡±sted for about five minutes, but this round of word chain onlysted a short two minutes.
Under the ¡°ughtering¡± of Leon and the mysterious woman in the trench coat, only the two of them remained on the stage.
The shop owner felt weary, but seeing more and more spectators gathering outside, he decided not to intentionally dy any further and directly entered the third round of the game.
¡°The final round is also very simple, called ¡®I Have, You Don¡¯t.¡¯ Both sides take turns to say something they have or an experience they¡¯ve had. If the other side doesn¡¯t have it, you get a point.¡±
¡°Whoever scores the most points within the designated time will win the Jade Dew Dragon Fruit.¡±
¡°Please both of you adhere to the rules of the game, no lying allowed~¡±
¡°Now, if you¡¯re ready, let thepetition begin!¡±
Leon and the woman in the trench coat stood facing each other, separated by a small table with a scoreboard ced on it.
The spectators outside focused their attention on this final match. Even though they were no longer eligible for the prize, they found the games arranged by the shop owner quite interesting, enough to keep them watching attentively.
At this moment, among the wives in the VIP seating area, only Rosvitha remained. She crossed her arms and nced around, murmuring, ¡°Did that woman¡¯s husband note¡?¡±
Perhaps she only came to participate for fun? Rosvitha thought.
However, it must be admitted that the woman in the trench coat was quite impressive to be able to match wits with Leon in this game of cunning.
As the final round of the game began, Leon tilted his chin slightly. ¡°Ladies first.¡±
The woman in the trench coat curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Thank you. Then I won¡¯t hold back.¡±
Pausing for a moment, the woman said, ¡°I have a whole room full of high heels.¡±
¡°¡ ¡±
The first move left Leon speechless. Not only did the woman in the trench coat think quickly, but she also knew how to use her advantages.
If Leon were to im that he, a grown man, also had a room full of high heels, everyone would surely think he was a pervert.
Although he had many retorts in mind, Leon remained calm on the surface. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t have.¡±
The woman in the trench coat smirked triumphantly and marked a point on her scoreboard.
It was Leon¡¯s turn.
The woman in the trench coat had just used her gender advantage to stump Leon, but at the same time, she gave him an idea.
Only you can use gender advantage to y dirty tricks? Well, Leon could too!
With a slight shift in his thoughts, Leon, with his hand propping up his chin, nced around the stage and the audience, finally settling his gaze on Rosvitha.
Then, with a confident smile, Leon said, ¡°I have a wife.¡±
The Queen: ¡
I knew you wouldn¡¯te up with anything good!
The spectators behind Rosvitha also started cheering.
Rosvitha lowered her head, silently covering her burning red cheeks, wishing she could rush up and shut that guy¡¯s mouth!
The woman in the trench coat across from him was obviously taken aback by Leon¡¯s answer, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Interesting. You have a good rtionship with your wife, I assume?¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°Very good indeed. So, do I get a point?¡±
The woman in the trench coat nodded, and Leon added a point to his scoreboard.
¡°Then¡ I have a sister at home,¡± the woman in the trench coat said.
A sister at home.
Leon frowned.
He didn¡¯t have that. He only had a donkey at home.
Leon gestured a ¡°please¡± sign, indicating that the woman in the trench coat could add a point.
It was Leon¡¯s turn again.
Since family members were mentioned¡
Leon was about to say, ¡°I have two daughters.¡± But upon careful consideration, although dragons weren¡¯t particrly keen on having children, it didn¡¯t mean that the woman in front of him absolutely didn¡¯t have two kids. So, in that case, Leon decided to be a bit more cunning.
¡°I have a pair of twin daughters,¡± he said.
When the woman in the trench coat heard this, she didn¡¯t seem surprised. Instead, she nodded slightly, as if expressing, ¡°I see.¡±
¡°Well, I don¡¯t, so you get a point,¡± the woman in the trench coat said.
Leon added another point.
After a few rounds, Leon and his opponent were neck and neck. They both carefully considered their responses before stating what they had.
Both of them were very clever. At this rate, they might not be able to determine the winner even after several more hours.
But fortunately, this final round of thepetition had a time limit.
With just ten seconds left, Leon was trailing by one point. His brain worked quickly, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve nailed horseshoes for my donkey.¡±
(Donkey: You better have a good reason, Casmode)
Rosvitha sighed, ¡°Ah, he still can¡¯t forget about that donkey.¡±
The woman in the trench coat paused for a moment. It was evident that she hadn¡¯t had such a down-to-earth experience.
She shook her head.
Leon smiled and added a point to his score, tying with the woman in the trench coat.
As the countdown to the end of thepetition approached, Leon thought they might have to go into overtime.
However¡
¡°I¡¯ve had my first kiss.¡±
In the final second, the woman in the trench coat made a decisive move.
Leon was dumbfounded.
Come on, isn¡¯t this supposed to be the grand opening event of a maternity store? What¡¯s a mother dragon like you doing here talking about your first kiss?
Apparently, it was just for fun, after all.
¡°Um¡ sir, you just mentioned that you have a wife and adorable twin daughters, so I suppose your first kiss¡ is no longer avable, right?¡± the shop owner asked.
Leon nced at the shop owner and sighed helplessly, ¡°Well, I guess I don¡¯t have my first kiss anymore.¡±
As thepetition time ran out, the woman in the trench coat was leading Leon by one point, securing the final victory of thepetition.
ording to the rules, the shop owner handed the Jade Dew Dragon Fruit to the woman in the trench coat.
As the second-ce winner, Leon received a coupon valid for ten years.
¡°Well, wee anytime to the shop for your purchases. The event is now sessfully concluded,¡± the shop owner thanked with a bow.
At that moment, the shop was getting busier, and he hurried inside to help out, leaving Leon and the woman in the trench coat behind.
Leon looked down at the coupon in his hand, then nced at the Jade Dew Dragon Fruit in the woman¡¯s hand.
Darn it!
Just by a hair¡¯s breadth!
Regret filled him. In the midst of it, Rosvitha approached the edge of the arena, leaning slightly forward, resting her chin on her hand, and looking up at Leon with a smile.
¡°Where¡¯s my champion? Where¡¯s my dragon fruit, hmm? Leon?¡± she asked, her eyes squinting yfully.
¡°¡Second ce isn¡¯t so bad,¡± Leon murmured, looking up at the woman in the trench coat in front of him.
Without the Jade Dew Dragon Fruit, he might be Rosvitha¡¯s punching bag in the future.
No, he couldn¡¯t allow that.
He had to strive for it again.
¡°Lady, can we have this dragon fruit? My wife is pregnant.¡±
The woman in the windbreaker tilted her head slightly, nced at the girl named Rosvitha, then turned back to Leon. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you already have a pair of twin daughters? How¡ is this?¡±
¡°Second child. We¡¯re expecting our second child.¡±
¡°Oh? It¡¯s notmon to see second pregnancies among the Dragons,¡± the woman in the windbreaker remarked casually.
Leon chuckled, ¡°We just want to contribute a little to the poption growth of the Dragons, right, honey?¡±
Rosvitha rolled her eyes at him impatiently but still went along with him. ¡°Well, we both like children, so we decided to have a second one.¡±
¡°Yeah, and besides, ma¡¯am, you¡¯re only here for fun, right? So the dragon fruit shouldn¡¯t mean much to you,¡± Leon said. ¡°We can exchange the prize. If you feel it¡¯s unfair, we can also make up the difference.¡±
¡°I dide for the fun of it, indeed. The Jade Dew Dragon Fruit doesn¡¯t mean much to me,¡± the woman in the windbreaker said.
¡°But I still want to ask you and your wife, are you really expecting a second child?¡±
Leon was puzzled, not understanding why a stranger would be so concerned about their second pregnancy. He nced at Rosvitha, who shook her head imperceptibly, indicating she didn¡¯t know either.
After a moment¡¯s thought, Leon replied honestly, ¡°Yes, we really are expecting our second child.¡±
¡°How far along are you?¡±
¡°Um¡¡±
¡°Do we really need to ask that?¡± Leon scratched his forehead. ¡°Two months.¡±
¡°Oh, I can tell. You really care about your wife. Just two months, and you¡¯re already trying so hard to use the Jade Dew Dragon Fruit to nourish her.¡±
It seemed that beneath the aloof and mysterious exterior of the woman in the windbreaker, there lurked the heart of a busybody.
But there was no choice. In order to get the dragon fruit from her, Leon could only go along with her.
¡°Well¡ I do love my wife a lot, after all.¡±
¡°How much do you love her?¡±
¡°¡A lot. A whole lot.¡±
¡°Wow~~ So romantic~~ I envy you, I envy you.¡±
Taking advantage of the woman¡¯s happiness, Leon rubbed his hands together and smiled. ¡°Well, ma¡¯am, how about this dragon fruit¡ª¡±
¡°In consideration of your love for your wife, the dragon fruit is yours.¡± The woman in the windbreaker generously offered.
Leon reached out and epted it, as if receiving a treasure.
After all the twists and turns, wasn¡¯t the champion still his?!
The virtual champion is a champion, and the future champion is not a champion?
It all made sense.
Finally, Leon didn¡¯t forget to be polite. ¡°Would you mind telling us your name?¡±
¡°My name, huh¡¡± The woman in the windbreaker raised her hands.
With one hand, she removed the hat from her head, and with the other, she took off the sunsses from her face.
Her red hair cascaded loose from under the hat, like a blooming rose.
The fiery red eyes beneath the sunsses were particrly striking, shining as bright as rubies.
She removed her disguise, and in the utterly astonished gazes of Leon and Rosvitha, she spoke her name in a normal tone.
¡°Isabe Melkvi. What did you just say, brother-inw? You¡ indeed have a second child, don¡¯t you?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 146
Chapter 146: Sisters United
Inside a beverage shop in the Sky City, Isabe savored the rich aroma of coffee. Steam rose from the cup, lightly dampening the long eyshes of the redhead beauty. With slightly parted lips, she took a sip of the liquid, leaving a faint lipstick mark on the rim of the cup.@@novelbin@@
She slowly set down the coffee cup, crossing her long legs. Her ck windbreaker and hat were ced aside, while sunlight streamed in through the window, casting a warm glow on her fiery red hair. Describing this scene as ¡°peaceful and serene¡± couldn¡¯t be more fitting.
However, just less than two meters away from Isabe, the scene was neither peaceful nor serene.
A troubled couple sat side by side, their hands resting on their knees. They resembled two primary school students who had just finished a scuffle on the yground and were now summoned to the teacher¡¯s office for punishment. They sat upright, not daring to breathe audibly.
The Jade Dew Dragon Fruit, which they had just struggled so hard to obtain, sat on the table in front of Leon.
But now, he wished every Jade Dew Dragon Fruit in the world would be extinct!
¡°Damn dragons, they can all go spin cocoons in the future!¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t much better either.
Damn Dragon yers, they were so close to her on stage just now, couldn¡¯t they see she¡¯s my sister?!
Under the table, the couple¡¯s legs identally brushed against each other. Immediately, they both cast a sidelong nce at each other, each mistakenly thinking it was a signal of me from the other.
So, he bumped her leg, and she nudged his knee, both secretlypeting against each other.
In the end, Isabe cleared her throat twice, interrupting them.
¡°Little Rose.¡±
¡°Yes¡ sis.¡±
The Red Dragon Queen rested her chin on her hand, looking at her younger sister with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve really kept your figure in good shape.¡±
Rosvitha lowered her gaze and nodded, using her fingertips to tuck her silver hair behind her ear. ¡°Oh,e on, sis, you also have a great figure¡ª¡±
¡°Two months pregnant and still in shape, that¡¯s amazing~¡±
As soon as she heard this, it felt like an electric shock ran through Rosvitha¡¯s body, making her feel awkward and embarrassed. She shrunk her head down, cupping the coffee mug with both hands, trying to pass it off as just drinking coffee.
Under the table, Leon bumped her leg again.
Rosvitha stole a nce at him.
Leon shot her a look that clearly said, ¡°Think carefully before answering, knowing you¡¯ll be interrogated by our big sister.¡±
Rosvitha: It¡¯s easy for you to say. Why don¡¯t you try it?
Leon: I just might.
Rosvitha made a yful face at him, sticking out her tongue.
¡°Leon.¡±
¡°Here!¡±
¡°When did you realize you were expecting a second child?¡± Isabe asked leisurely.
Learning from the foolish dragon¡¯s mistakes, Leon decided to think twice before answering. Isabe asking ¡°when did you realize¡± definitely wasn¡¯t about wanting to know how long they¡¯d known about the second pregnancy.
Following this line of questioning, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that what she really wanted to say was, ¡°After realizing it, why didn¡¯t you tell me, your big sister, right away?¡±
So, having figured out Isabe¡¯s true intention, Leon could choose an answer that wouldn¡¯t result in punishment.
After a moment of thought, the clever dragon yer replied,
¡°Ah, we just had a checkup a few days ago and confirmed that she¡¯s two months pregnant. We came to Sky City today to buy some supplements and have another checkup. I¡¯ll write to you once we get back, sis.¡±
Perfect response!
Red Dragon King, let¡¯s see how you pick out any ws. Leon was brimming with confidence.
Isabe raised an eyebrow lightly and chuckled. ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s good then.¡±
Leon¡¯s answer was indeed smooth, perfectly avoiding Isabe¡¯s probing questions and potential pitfalls.
Seeing Isabe no longer pressing the issue, Leon secretly breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at Rosvitha beside him.
Leon: See that? Dealing with dragons, I¡¯m a pro!
Rosvitha: Haha, don¡¯t celebrate too soon.
¡°I thought you were deliberately not telling me,¡± Isabe said.
¡°How could that be, sis? We were just discussing whether to tell you in person or write a letter,¡± Leon replied convincingly, as if they had actually intended to inform Isabe about the pregnancy.
In reality, when they initially discussed it, they had unanimously agreed not to tell Isabe about it for the time being.
It was rare for Dragons to have twins, let alone a second pregnancy. If their sister found out, the Melkvi family would have no peace for the next decade.
Leon even suspected Isabe might use some forbidden magic to resurrect the Melkvi ancestors from their graves and inform them one by one: ¡°Little Rose and her husband have done our family proud.¡±
¡°They¡¯ve had three children in just three years of marriage. With centuries ahead, I can¡¯t say for sure what will happen!¡±
Although the couple knew that secrets couldn¡¯t be kept forever, and eventually Isabe would find out about the second pregnancy, they hadn¡¯t expected that day toe so quickly, and in such a¡ bizarre manner.
Well, knowing was knowing; now Leon had to quickly stabilize Isabe¡¯s emotions and prevent her from getting worked up.
So far, it seemed his tactics and words were effective. But Leon clearly overlooked one thing: the reason Isabe had disguised herself and participated in that ¡°fun¡±petition wasn¡¯t just to ask about the second pregnancy.
¡°It seems you have indeed been fulfilling your promise to me,¡± Isabe said.
¡°Promise?¡± Rosvitha blinked innocently. ¡°What promise?¡±
¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t Leon tell you?¡± Isabe smiled slyly, her gaze shifting to Leon.
This time, it was Leon who broke into a cold sweat. He desperately shot a pleading look at Isabe, silently conveying ¡°please don¡¯t say anything.¡±
But as the saying goes, when one family member knows, the entire family knows.
Rosvitha wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to tease Leon, especially when her sister was even more cunning than her. She nced at the Dragon yer sitting beside her, realizing that whatever promise he made to Isabe couldn¡¯t have been something he¡¯dfortably admit to her face.
Was it too cheesy? Did itpromise his image as a righteous Dragon yer? Rosvitha couldn¡¯t help but wonder.
¡°Sis,¡± Rosvitha called out softly.
¡°Hmm? Want to hear it, Little Rose?¡± The two sisters exchanged a nce,municating everything without words!
At that moment, Leon realized.
This wasn¡¯t just a scene of teasing about the second pregnancy.
This was clearly a joint attack from the sisters against him!
Dragon Mother, just two minutes ago, we were a devoted couple. How did you be your sister¡¯s aplice in the blink of an eye?!
Wasn¡¯t it said that Dragons were all about pure love and war gods? Is this how pure your love is? Get out of here!
¡°Well, actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It was just when you two visited my housest time, I had a simple chat with Leon,¡± Isabe exined. ¡°Originally, it was just casual conversation, but, oh my, Leon¡¯s love for you, it¡¯s truly unparalleled!¡±
Rosvitha blushed slightly. Honestly, hearing her sister recounting it made her feel a bit shy. Butpared to this trivial embarrassment, it was far more interesting to see the heroic Dragon yer praising her as his beloved wife from behind!
This was different from Wilson, that old B Dragon. The Vice Principal attacked them as a group without discrimination, aiming for collective social death.
But Isabe was clearly more adept at striking the heart individually, and her effect was far superior to that of the old B Dragon.
¡°Oh dear, sis, you¡¯re making me embarrassed,¡± Rosvitha chuckled, covering her mouth. ¡°Leon is usually a closed book, never says anything cheesy to me. Isn¡¯t that right, hm?¡±
As she spoke, Rosvitha lightly nudged Leon¡¯s arm.
Leon gave her a displeased look.
Alright, go ahead and seize every opportunity to ride on my face outputting. You¡¯re invincible, Dragon Mother.
¡°Oh my, Little Rose, how can you not appreciate the blessings you have? Just now during thepetition outside, Leon wanted to exchange the Jade Dew Dragon Fruit with me. I asked him if he loved you, and he said he loves you super much!¡±
¡°Oh, sis, please don¡¯t embarrass me like this,¡± Rosvitha feigned shyness, but internally she was thinking: More, more! I can already feel someone next to me blushing!
¡°So what exactly did Leon promise you back then?¡± Rosvitha returned to the topic. Honestly, she was quite curious about what promise Leon could have made to Isabe behind her back.
Isabe nced at Leon.
Her brother-inw seemed to be quite defeated already.
Well, let me just deliver the final blow then.
¡°Your husband, he said that during the first pregnancy, he didn¡¯t take care of you properly, but during the second pregnancy, he promised to take care of both you and the baby.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I thought he was just boasting at the time, but it turns out, less than half a yearter, you¡¯ve got a second child on the way.¡±
Isabe sighed with relief. ¡°It seems he¡¯s really eager to prove himself, Little Rose.¡±
This feeling was quite strange.
Both embarrassed and pleased.
Embarrassed because Rosvitha wasn¡¯t used to hearing such straightforward promises. Pleased because these promises came from her stubborn, mutually antagonistic archenemy.
Looking at Leon¡¯s expression, Rosvitha believed that if he were a hamster, he would have curled up into a ball by now.
¡°Well, in any case, Leon has proven to be a man of his word, Little Rose. You mustn¡¯t let him go!¡± Isabe concluded.
Rosvitha chuckled and took the initiative to link her arm with Leon¡¯s. ¡°Hmm, I understand, sis. I absolutely, absolutely, absolutely won¡¯t let go of Leon. And you don¡¯t want to leave my side either, right, honey?¡±
Your ¡®won¡¯t let go¡¯ and your sister¡¯s ¡®won¡¯t let go¡¯ arepletely different things, Dragon Mother?
This household is unbearable.
Leon leaned back on his seat, feeling utterly hopeless, just wanting this interrogation to end.
The two sisters chatted for a while longer, and Leon listened quietly without intending to interrupt.
He understood now that the more he said in front of Isabe, the deeper the hole he dug for himself. This Red Dragon Queen was just as formidable as Rosvitha in her cunning.
So, keeping quiet was the best choice.
As the sisters continued their conversation, they eventually talked about Isabe¡¯s reason foring to Sky City.
Leon wasn¡¯t initially interested, but then Isabe mentioned a name.
¡°Crimson me Dragon King, Constantine¡¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 147
Chapter 147: Don¡¯t get too cozy, okay!
Actually, Leon had always been quite interested in this Crimson me Dragon King, Constantine.
He remembered reading about Constantine in the ¡°Enlightening Tales of Young Dragons¡± that he had shared with Muen shortly after waking up.
Constantine was mentioned as a hero of the dragon race, who had contributed greatly to expanding their territory.
Then, when Isabe visited the Silver Dragon Temple to see Rosvitha, she mentioned Constantine as well, saying that he had been quite activetely, which was a sign of trouble brewing.
In the following days, Leon also came into contact with members of the Crimson me Dragon n, including Lal¡¯s father, who was outnumbered by Noia.
During his vacation at Flowing Cloud Valley, he chatted with a newlywed couple, and the topic of Constantine came up. They mentioned that he had shifted from being ¡°active¡± to inciting conflicts within the dragon n.
Within the dragonmunity, Constantine seemed to be a prominent figure with a high level of visibility.
However, during the five years from Leon¡¯s graduation from the Dragon yer Academy at the age of fifteen to his betrayal by a traitor during the attack on the Silver Dragon Temple at age twenty, he had never heard Constantine¡¯s name mentioned.
Considering this, Constantine must have been a highly aplished Dragon King who had not been active in dragon or human conflicts for quite some time.
Otherwise, Leon wouldn¡¯t have been oblivious to his existence.
So why was he suddenly so aggressive and territorial in the past few months, almost as if he had taken some kind of stimnt?
As a former top Dragon yer, Leon harbored a deep-seated curiosity and impulsiveness when it came to engaging with Dragon Kings.
He yearned to confront different Dragon Kings in battle, seeking victory amidst life and death struggles.
Countless Dragon Kings had fallen by his hand in the past.
Unfortunately, the hero of yesteryears was now a devoted father, living a life focused on raising his children.
¡°We can only hear about Constantine from the mouths of dragon kings like Rosvitha and Isabe,¡± Rosvitha asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Constantine?¡±
¡°He has been actively expanding his territory recently. Until recently, it seems he has swallowed at least four small dragon tribes,¡± Isabe said.
¡°A few days ago, the leader of the Wind Dragon tribe wrote, saying Constantine¡¯s next target might be her territory.¡±
Rosvitha frowned slightly, ¡°The Wind Dragon tribe¡ that¡¯s quite a powerful dragon tribe, notparable to those small ones. Constantine¡¯s appetite seems too big if he wants to take them down, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
Isabe shrugged, took a sip of coffee, and said, ¡°Constantine seems very confident in his own strength. He has been causing trouble on the borders of the Wind Dragon territory several times in a row, as if testing them.¡±
¡°The Wind Dragon King doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Her territory happens to be mutually defensive with our Red Dragon Temple, so she invited me to Sky City to discuss how to deal with Constantine.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s mind stirred slightly, contemting for a moment before replying, ¡°If Constantine really starts a war against the Wind Dragon tribe, it will surely berger in scale than the previous four tribes and even bloodier. If you get involved, it may be hard to get out, sister.¡±
Isabe finished her coffee, sighed softly, and looked at the empty cup with a few drops of light brown liquid left, ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Help must be given. If the Wind Dragon tribe falls, the next target might be my Red Dragon tribe.¡±
¡°Sister, should I send some Silver Dragon soldiers over to your side?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Isabe smiled and shook her head, ¡°Not for now. It might startle the snake if we do that. Don¡¯t worry too much, Little Rose.¡±
¡°Constantine has also experienced failures in conquest before. He may not dare to attack the Wind Dragon tribe with the support of my Red Dragon tribe.¡±
To Leon, wars within the dragon tribe were nothing rare.
Even among races naturally predisposed to war like the dragon race, internal conflicts exist, extending to humans, intelligent monsters, and even slimes.@@novelbin@@
In this world, every resource is finite, yet the desires of intelligent life are infinite. Under these boundless desires, limited resources be increasingly precious.
Between them lies a fragile string. When desires and resources be imbnced, this string breaks, and war ensues.
When Leon was young, he seldom pondered the meaning of war. His master once said, ¡°This world is like a vast and intricate machine, and we are merely screws within it¡ªoh,d, perhaps you¡¯re equivalent to two screws, given your prowess in Dragon yer. But even so, all you need to do is what a screw ought to do.¡±
As for how this machine operates, how electricity is supplied, how gears mesh together, these are not your concerns.
And even if you were to ponder them, could you change anything? You cannot. So, just be a good screw, ughter your dragons, and that¡¯s what¡¯s best for you.
As far as Leon could recall, it was the first time his master had spoken in such cryptic riddles, leaving one perplexed.
And just as Leon began to contemte his master¡¯s words in earnest, orders came from above: ¡°Leon, fetch me that dragon king¡±; ¡°Leon, take care of that dragon king¡±; and so on.
During the days of subjugating various dragon kings, Leon gradually began to grasp the superficial meaning behind his master¡¯s words.
He¡¯s just a brick in the Empire, ready to be moved wherever needed.
¡°Hiss¡ª¡±
How did I end up thinking about this?
Leon clicked his tongue lightly. It wasn¡¯t bothering him until now, but once he started, he couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.
He had worked diligently for the Empire, killed more dragons than you¡¯ve eaten donkeys, and yet he ended up being betrayed by some damn insider?
Could it be that my efficiency as a screw was too high, causing this machine to overload?
Ridiculous.
Leon closed his eyes, took a deep breath, trying to calm down. Rosvitha noticed a slight change in Leon¡¯s mood. It seemed unrted to the recent heavy topic.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Leon rubbed his nose, ¡°Nothing.¡±
He didn¡¯t borate further, turning his gaze out the window. Rosvitha didn¡¯t press further.
¡°Well, originally, I came to Sky City just to discuss strategies with the Wind Dragon King, but unexpectedly, I ran into you guys,¡± Isabe deftly changed the subject, perhaps feeling that the previous topic was too heavy.
¡°But if I hadn¡¯t run into you guys, would you really have told me about the second child?¡± She smiled, looking at the two opposite her.
¡°Oh,e on, sis, didn¡¯t Leon just say he would definitely tell you?¡± Rosvitha interjected yfully. ¡°Right, Leon?¡±
¡°Huh? Oh¡ yeah.¡±
¡°Hmph, following the husband¡¯s lead. Your rtionship is much better than I thought,¡± Isabe remarked.
Indeed, their rtionship was great. So great that they had been married for over two years and had just started living together yesterday.
But if even someone as intelligent as Isabe thought their marital bond was strong, it meant that Leon and Rosvitha were indeed ying their roles well. How did that saying go? ¡°No feelings, just skills.¡± Yeah, it was all about skills (firmly convinced).
The sisters chatted about various other topics, and in the afternoon, they casually explored Sky City.
As an older sister, Isabe naturally cared a lot about her sister¡¯s well-being, so she bought her some supplements not mentioned on the list.
When they passed by a prenatal yoga ss, Isabe took the opportunity to sign her sister up.
¡°¡Sis, can we skip the yoga?¡± Rosvitha pleaded.
¡°We can¡¯t skip it. I heard that doing yoga during pregnancy is beneficial for the baby¡¯s health,¡± Isabe insisted, handing the registration form to Rosvitha.
It said that yoga could start three months into pregnancy. But there was only one month left¡ Rosvitha had a hard time expressing her reluctance.
Seeing the mother dragon¡¯s expression, Leon knew she was resistant to the idea. And if she resisted, Leon had something to say about it.
Snap¡ª
Leon ced his hand on Rosvitha¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s all for you and the baby¡¯s sake. You should attend the sses when the timees.¡±
Rosvitha gripped the registration form, giving him a re. Revenge for his earlier teasing, huh? Hmph, typical guy.
Rosvitha nced at the registration form again and chuckled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle. But it says here that pregnant women must be apanied by their husbands. Honey, you¡¯ll definitelye with me, won¡¯t you?¡±
Her ¡°honey¡± sounded so sweet. Could she just call him ¡°honey¡± and forget the rest?
Leon clicked his tongue and replied, ¡°Mmm, yes, I¡¯lle with you.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s okay, I can go by myself,¡± Rosvitha pretended to sound pitiful.
¡°¡You¡¯re pushing it.¡±
¡°Hone~y~¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough from both of you,¡± Isabe intervened. If she didn¡¯t stop them now, these two would probably end up flirting on the street forever.
Seriously, she came here to scold them, but how did she end up getting fed a mouthful of dog food?
However, what Isabe saw as flirting, Leon and Rosvitha regarded as merely teasing each other. So, don¡¯t misunderstand, it was just yful banter.
After chatting for a while longer, the sisters said their goodbyes. Rosvitha carefully tucked away the registration form for the yoga ss. ¡°Well, let¡¯s head back. We can make dinner for our daughters once we¡¯re home.¡±
Leon weighed the jade dew dragon fruit in his hand. It had been quite a fruitful day.
He had acquired loot and endured teasing from his sister, feeling fulfilled.
He nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 148
Chapter 148: Big Mother Dragon, what are you up to!
Several dayster, in the evening, Leon took his couple¡¯s pajamas and headed to the bathroom to change.
Although Noia had already gone to school, there was no telling if Muen had been assigned a task by his sister to inspect his parents¡¯ room at night. If they were found not sleeping together or not wearing couple pajamas, they would definitely receive criticism.
Leon first ced the pajamas on the nearby clothes hanger, then crossed his arms and pinched the corners of the shirt, swiftly taking it off from bottom to top.
Looking at himself in the mirror, Leon¡¯s gaze fell on the dragon tattoo on his chest. Even though he was now cohabiting with that mother dragon, it didn¡¯t hinder Leon from secretly condensing and storing magic power. It was fortunate that Rosvitha hadn¡¯t been very ¡°reliable¡±tely.
After thest incident in the study where his magic power was partially lost due to the ¡°tail entwining¡± move, Leon realized that regardless of whether the process was normal or not, involving the dragon tattoo meant losing magic power.
Even just using his tail. So, the prerequisite for umting a certain amount of magic power was: never again to be intimate with Rosvitha¡ªno form of it.
But even thinking about this matter using his knees, one would know it was highly unlikely.
Rosvitha¡¯s primal motivation for retaliating against Leon, the defeated prisoner of war, was to force him to do those things with her, thus insulting Leon¡¯s pride and dignity as a human and a dragon yer.
Now, asking her to change her approach, she might not even know how to torture Leon.
Would she really hang him up and whip him with a small whip? That would be considered domestic violence.
In essence, Leon wanted to restore his peak strength, so for the foreseeable future, he needed to minimize his interactions with Rosvitha as much as possible. Ideally, he shouldn¡¯t interact with her at all. That meant he had to maintain his ¡°innocence.¡±
¡°Hiss¡ No wonder the Master said that young boys train harder. It all makes sense now,¡± Leon realized.
But making a married, father-of-a-child, cohabiting man, whose cohabiting partner not only looked good and had a great figure but also had a tail that she wanted to use for some strange activities every night, maintain his so-called ¡°innocence¡± was quite difficult, wasn¡¯t it?
And if Rosvitha found out that having intimate rtions with Leon could deplete his magic power, she might increase their frequency from ¡°every three days¡± to ¡°three times a day.¡±
One shouldn¡¯t underestimate that mother dragon; even in this unique situation, she surely had her ways.
¡°Sigh¡ Anyway, for the sake of steadily restoring my strength, I¡¯ll have to provoke that mother dragon for now,¡± Leon concluded.
Then suddenly, he remembered, ¡°But regardless of that, we still need to proceed with the prenatal education n. It¡¯s been several days since Ist taught the second child, so I¡¯ll try tonight.¡±
With that in mind, Leon changed into his pajamas and left the bathroom. The light in the study was still on, indicating that Rosvitha was still working.
Leon thought for a moment, then casually walked to the study door and leaned against the door frame.
Rosvitha heard the movement, nced up, then lowered her eyes back to her work. ¡°Do you need something?¡± she asked.
She was also wearing the pink couple pajamas, likely changing into them while Leon was in the bathroom.
Her silver hair was tied into a simple ponytail, draping over her shoulders. She clipped her bangs with a hairpin to keep them from obstructing her vision.
When Rosvitha was immersed in her work, she exuded a mysterious charm that waspletely different from her usual cold or sarcastic demeanor. It made people involuntarily quiet down and admire this intellectual beauty.
Of course, in recent days, this intellectual beauty has acquired a touch of adorable contrast. The pink pajamas she wore, somewhat cartoonish, created a subtle contrast with her refined temperament, making her seem more approachable.
Leon nced at the coffee on her desk, indicating she was preparing for ate-night work session.
¡°So much work, will you finish it all?¡± Leon asked.
¡°I¡¯ll never finish if I don¡¯t work,¡± the workaholic replied simply.
¡°Should I get you some snacks then?¡± Leon offered.
¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Rosvitha declined.
¡°I¡¯m worried about your baby getting hungry,¡± Leon said.
Rosvitha¡¯s pen paused, her silver eyes flickering as she looked up, her fingers holding the pen, her palm resting against her chin. Across the desk, she smiled at Leon, her eyes squinting slightly.
¡°Are you really worried about the baby? Or¡ are you using the baby as an excuse because you¡¯re embarrassed to express your concern for me directly?¡±
Having learned from her sister Isabe about the vow Leon had once made, Rosvitha had finally caught a grip that could hit him hard.
Though she wasn¡¯t sure if it was his true feelings or just a way to appease Isabe, she knew using this against him would be effective.
Sure enough, Rosvitha¡¯s remark elicited a reaction from Leon, showing a hint of vulnerability.
¡°I care about you? The only thing I care about you is when you¡¯ll hand over the position of the Silver Dragon King to me, so that the entire Silver Dragon Temple will be under my dominion, Leon Casmode.¡±@@novelbin@@
Rosvitha knew that these exaggerated and insincere words weren¡¯t truly what Leon meant. However, what exactly he was thinking, Rosvitha wasn¡¯t sure. But¡ it didn¡¯t matter.
Tonight, she was ready to try the ¡°two truths and a lie¡± game that she hadn¡¯t yed in a long time.
¡°And then?¡± Rosvitha was willing to y along with his banter now.
Living together was like this. In this room, they were each other¡¯s onlypanions to talk to. And amidst the boredom of their tedious work, listening to Leon¡¯s words, whether true or false, was Rosvitha¡¯s only way to rx.
¡°And then? Then I¡¯ll take care of all your work, leaving you, this workaholic, with nothing to do but retire peacefully.¡±
He couldn¡¯te up with any cheesy sweet words to say to Rosvitha. After much thought, that¡¯s all he could say.
The queen chuckled softly at his words. ¡°Alright, I still have a few hundred years before retirement. You cane and share my workload then.¡±
¡°A few hundred yearster, I¡¯ll crawl out of my grave to help you with your work?¡±
¡°No worries, I¡¯ll find a wizard to resurrect your body and turn you into a puppet that only knows how to work. How about that, dear husband? Am I thoughtful?¡±
Leon grinned reluctantly, grinding his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re truly considerate, my dear wife.¡±
Rosvitha smiled, then immediately refocused her thoughts. She sighed in relief and nced at the piles of work reports and documents on the table. Leon was right, the work was never-ending.
For tonight, she would stop here. After all, she still had to stay up until half past two after getting into bed, and the cup of coffee on the table was prepared for that purpose.
Rosvitha removed her hairpin, loosened her ponytail, and her silver hair cascaded down to her waist like a waterfall. She stood up, turned off the deskmp, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡±
Leon felt a surge of joy in his heart. Finally, the workaholic was nning to rest. Once she fell asleep, he could start his prenatal education n!
The couple climbed into bed from either side. Rosvitha turned off the bedsidemp and, lying down, softly said, ¡°Goodnight.¡±
¡°Goodnight.¡±
In truth, they didn¡¯t have the habit of bidding each other goodnight before. They didn¡¯t even feel it was necessary.
What kind of goodnight could a prisoner of war and a queen exchange? Just being able to sleep together was a miracle in itself, making them seem more like a married couple than ever before.
However, since that night when Noia and Muen unexpectedly checked on them, the couple had developed an unspoken agreement to bid each other goodnight.
They had mitted the crime¡± that night, stealing kisses in secret, and that subtle feeling of confusion and infatuation had stirred up their desires.
The words ¡°goodnight¡± were simple, yet they effectively eased the cravings in both their hearts. Not saying it would always leave a sense of something missing from their day. So, they said it anyway, knowing that no third party would ever find out.
Besides, saying goodnight didn¡¯t mean much, did it? Did saying goodnight imply mutual affection? If so, then why didn¡¯t the donkey that Leon used to say goodnight to every day turn into a beautiful donkeydy and have a forbidden interspecies romance with him?
Reining in his wandering thoughts, Leon slowly closed his eyes, silently waiting for the mother dragon to fall asleep. The room fell into silence, and after a while, Leon felt the time was right.
Without moving his head, resting it against the pillow, his eyes flicked to the wall clock.
It was 2:15 in the morning. The Queen should be asleep by now, right?
Leon prepared to make his move. He pursed his lips, opened his mouth slightly, about to tentatively ask if Rosvitha was still awake. But before he could speak, he heard Rosvitha¡¯s voice from beside him.
¡°Are you asleep, Leon?¡±
¡°N-no¡no, I¡¯m not¡¡± Leon quickly pretended to be in a drowsy state.
¡°Oh.¡±
Ten minutes passed.
¡°Are you asleep, Leon?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Another ten minutes passed.
¡°Are you asleep, Leon?¡±
¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just asking.¡±
Yet another ten minutes passed.
¡°Are you sleeping¡ª¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Rosvitha nced at the wall clock and saw that it was almost half past two in the morning. Why isn¡¯t this stubborn man asleep yet? Come on, hurry up! I¡¯ve been saving up questions for so long!
Meanwhile, Leon¡¯s inner thoughts were racing: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the mother dragon? Drinking too much coffee? Can¡¯t sleep?¡±
No, that¡¯s not it.
Leon¡¯s brain worked quickly. Normally at this time, Rosvitha would have been fast asleep. And even if she wasn¡¯t asleep, there was no need for her to keep asking if Leon was asleep. After getting his reply, she would usually have nothing more to say.
Doesn¡¯t this suggest¡ that Rosvitha really wants Leon to be asleep by now, so she can easily do something ¡°naughty¡±?
Leon became wary, deciding that when Rosvitha asked againter, he would pretend to be asleep and see what she was up to.
After a while, Rosvitha¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Leon, Leon, are you asleep?¡±
Leon kept his eyes closed, offering no response.
¡°Oh ho~ He¡¯s asleep.¡±
The rustle of the nket apanied the graceful movement of the woman sitting up by the pillow. Her silver eyes danced in the moonlight.
¡°Well then, I¡¯ll¡ help myself~¡±
Leon: ?
Great Mother Dragon, what are you up to!
Vol. 1 Ch. 149
Chapter 149: Please, that¡¯s a yboy Bunny!
Leony still, tense all over, with his hands tightly pressed against his thighs. His dragon tattoo showed no reaction, indicating that Rosvitha probably wasn¡¯t nning to give him a ¡°surprise in his sleep.¡±
So what exactly did this dragoness have in mind?
Unable to open his eyes, Leon could only guess at what Rosvitha was doing based on the sounds around him. He heard the soft rustle of her nightgown against the sheets, followed by a slight sinking of the mattress beneath her.
The next moment, a familiar and pleasant fragrance wafted into Leon¡¯s nose. Silver strands of hair cascaded down, lightly tickling his cheeks. She was so close¡ but his dragon tattoo still didn¡¯t light up¡ Weird.
He decided to continue observing.
¡°Leon.¡±
The queen¡¯s voice echoed in his ear. ¡°Tell me, were you just stringing my sister along with your promises?¡±
Huh?
Why was she suddenly asking this question? And why did she think that just because she asked me now, I¡¯d definitely answer?
Leon¡¯s brain raced, and suddenly, a memory flooded his mind.
It was from some time ago when Leon had used a yboy Bunny photo to ckmail Rosvitha into helping him find the hiding ce of the photo. She had snuck into Leon¡¯s room in the dead of night to retrieve it.
Back then, she had asked him a question first, but Leon didn¡¯t respond. Then, she had directly ordered him to take her to the photo.
As for the oue of that night, those in the know understood what happened ¨C it was a predictable disaster.
But afterwards, Leon forgot to ask Rosvitha why she had done that.
He spected that he had unwittingly fallen for Rosvitha¡¯s charm or some other trick, resulting in a state where he would speak freely and honestly after falling asleep.
It seems like Rosvitha also used this trick on me tonight before going to bed? So, she had been waiting until half past two in the morning just to ask questions that Leon wouldn¡¯t answer while fully awake.
Hmph, childish mother dragon. Fortunately, as the dragon yer, I have the upper hand. How could I possibly fall for such a simple trick? Alright, since you want to y, I¡¯ll y along with you.
¡°Well, since you want to y, I¡¯ll y along,¡± he decided.
¡°It¡¯s not just empty words; it¡¯s all true,¡± Leon replied softly.
Rosvitha was taken aback, finding it hard to believe. ¡°You mean you¡¯ll take care of me, protect me, and¡ that¡¯s also true?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. I¡¯ll definitely protect you, even if it means risking my life,¡± Leon fabricated boldly, taking advantage of the current situation.
Under the moonlight, her silver eyes trembled violently. She knelt beside Leon, barely able to believe what he was saying.
Teg said that asking Leon questions at half past two in the morning would elicit his true feelings. In other words, did Leon really¡ care about her?
Rosvitha sped her wrist, pressing it against her chest, feeling her heartbeat quicken. Every pore on her body seemed to radiate heat, and she blushed under the warmth of her nightgown.
¡°But we¡¯re enemies. How can you have such feelings for an enemy without conflicting with your own heart?¡± Rosvitha asked again.
Leon pondered silently, then carefully chose his words before responding.
¡°In my heart, you¡¯ve long ceased to be an enemy. You¡¯re my wife, my beloved, the person I want to protect for a lifetime.¡±
Oh, cheesy to the extreme! Leon couldn¡¯t help but wiggle his toes under the covers after saying this. If it were any other time, he wouldn¡¯t have said these things to Rosvitha even if his life depended on it.
But now, under the guise of pretending to be under a spell, he could say whatever he wanted.
Though it was all nonsense, who knew if he might stumble upon something unexpected? It was worth a shot, right?
But to Rosvitha, everything Leon said seemed to be straight from his heart.
After hearing his words, Rosvitha was dumbfounded. Her mind was in turmoil, and she had no idea what to ask or say next.
This¡ this was something else entirely. If she didn¡¯t know, she could still banter with Leon, outwit each other, and torment each other in various ways as they used to.
But now that she knew his true feelings, how would she face him in the future?
Sure, she could pretend to be his wife, maintain the facade of a loving family in front of their daughter and others ¨C that was no problem. But if this charade turned into something real¡ then what? She couldn¡¯t handle that!
Never underestimate the panic a woman who hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship for over two hundred years could feel about matters of the heart. When the time came, she might even reach out her tail absentmindedly when he wanted to hold hands!
The dead silencested for over ten seconds, prompting Leon to sneak a peek at Rosvitha.
As expected, the great mother dragon sat there dumbfounded, her expression incrediblyplex ¨C a mix of fear, panic, shyness¡ and all sorts of indescribable feelings.
Oh ho ho~
Sweating bullets, Your Majesty?
Blushing and shy, Your Majesty?
About to spill some pearls, Your Majesty?
Need Professor Leon to teach you how to handle the psychology of your archenemy?
In his moment of triumph, Leon heard Rosvitha ask again, ¡°So, when did your feelings for me¡ um¡ when did they start to change?¡±
Like a girl experiencing her first crush, she was questioning when her boyfriend first noticed her, when he fell in love with her, and when he decided to pursue her.
Rosvitha¡¯s past experiences with romance were like a nk te, so she was filled with curiosity and longing for such matters.
Now, in the dead of night, and in her eyes, Leon was still asleep. So¡ she couldpletely drop the facade of the queen and let out the side of her that longed for affection.
¡°From¡ a long time ago,¡± Leon pretended to say drowsily.@@novelbin@@
¡°How long ago is ¡®a long time ago¡¯? Was it during our date in Sky City?¡± she pressed.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Then¡ during the hot spring incident?¡±
¡°Still no.¡±
¡°Then when¡ª¡±
Wait a minute.
The words were at the tip of her tongue, but Rosvitha forcibly swallowed them back.
Teg had said that at half past two in the morning, Leon would answer any question. But he hadn¡¯t said Leon would engage in conversation with her.
Rosvitha¡¯s gaze grew colder, the blush fading from her face, her heartbeat gradually calming, and the hormones in her brain withdrawingpletely.
The girl who longed for affection shyly retreated back into her heart, reced once again by the calm and wise queen.
She silently turned her head to look at the clock on the wall.
Two thirty-three.
Thest time the truth-telling session ended precisely at half past two, meaning Leon could only answer truthfully for one minute.
But now, it had been two minutes past the deadline, and not only was he still able to answer questions, but he was also engaging in verbal sparring with her.
Hmph¡ the audacity of the dragon yer to deceive me!
The queen clenched her silver teeth and unconsciously gripped the bedsheets tighter.
Fine, you want to y games with me here? Then I¡¯ll y along!
¡°Hmph, fine, don¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t even care to know,¡± Rosvitha pretended to say with a tsundere tone, then added in a mockingly self-directed tone, ¡°Was it after I put on the bunny suit, perhaps?¡±
¡°No,¡± Leon, still oblivious to the fact that he had been found out, continued their meaningless banter.
¡°Not?¡±
Perfect, that¡¯s the answer I wanted.
Rosvitha chuckled inwardly, but on the surface, she feigned disappointment. ¡°Oh, I thought it was because of the bunny suit. If it were, I would have put it on right away.¡±
Leon¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was there really such a reward waiting for him?
¡°Since you¡¯ve sworn to protect me, I should reward you, right?¡± Rosvitha, caught up in her yfulness, acted out the scene perfectly.
¡°If you were awake right now, I would definitely show you the bunny suit. Ah, what a shame, you¡¯re asleep now. Too bad~ Too bad~¡±
The bunny suit.
Leon discreetly swallowed, feeling incredibly conflicted. How could he resist the allure of a ssic skin returning?
But he also feared that Rosvitha was just teasing him, and once he ¡°woke up,¡± she would change her mind.
If he were toter question her about the promised bunny suit reward, Rosvitha would immediately realize that he had been pretending to sleep. Wouldn¡¯t that be more trouble than it was worth?
Sighing inwardly, Leon reluctantly gave up this rare opportunity for the bunny suit.
Seeing Leon¡¯sck of reaction, Rosvitha tilted her head slightly, thinking to herself, ¡°He¡¯s not taking the bait? Well, it seems the temptation isn¡¯t strong enough.¡±
The queen¡¯s mind started to churn again, and she came up with another idea. ¡°Oh, I could wear the bunny suit now. Then when you wake up tomorrow morning, it will still be a surprise.¡±
As soon as Rosvitha¡¯s words fell, Leon felt somemotion on the bed, and the scent of her body gradually faded away.
Then came the sound of bare feet on the floor, followed by the opening of the wardrobe, the rustling of clothes¡
And finally, the sound of stockings rubbing against skin.
She¡ she really went to put on the bunny suit?!
Leon swallowed again. Even though Rosvitha had said he could see her in the bunny suit tomorrow morning, wasn¡¯t everyone eager to get ssic skins during the midnight return?
Would he really have the patience to wait until tomorrow morning?
What if¡ he just took a peek?
Just one nce, discreetly, quietly, without Rosvitha noticing.
Leon cautiously opened his eyes a crack, but within his narrow field of vision, he didn¡¯t see Rosvitha¡¯s figure.
She wasn¡¯t by the bed, not on the couch, nor at the dressing table.
The room had be eerily quiet at some point, too.
Frowning, Leon tried to open his eyes fully, scanning the room more extensively.
But there was no sign of Rosvitha.
Hesitating for a moment, Leon slowly sat up. ¡°Huh? Where did she go?¡±
However, the next moment, a chilling coldness surged behind Leon.
Before he could even turn around, a pair of silver dragon eyes gleamed in the darkness.
¡°You¡¯re finally awake, darling~¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 150
Chapter 150: Half truth and half lie
The bunny girl was nowhere to be seen, but the familiar sight of ¡°Mother Dragon¡¯s Seat¡± greeted him instead.
Rosvitha sat on Leon¡¯sp, one knee pressing down on his left hand. As for his right hand, it was tied to the bedpost with the same stockings from earlier.
Although the couple both knew very well that a flimsy pair of stockings was no match for the strength of a top dragon yer¡¯s right hand, Rosvitha just didn¡¯t believe that this dog of a man could still act tough after his little scheme was exposed.
With her hands crossed over her chest, the queen looked down at Leon, who was pinned beneath her. She squinted slightly and spoke with an affected tone, ¡°I¡¯m truly touched, darling. When you said those words just now, you must have deeply moved yourself, right?¡±
¡°¡I, I dare not move.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°What is there that you dare not do? Hm? In my Silver Dragon Sanctum¡ª¡±
Rosvitha leaned down, her ample bosom gently pressing against Leon¡¯s chest. She reached out and patted his face with a jade-like hand. ¡°And what about things Prince Leon Casmode wouldn¡¯t dare to do?¡±
Leon licked his dry lips. ¡°Actually¡ This is all a beautiful misunderstanding. Would you like me to exin?¡±
Rosvitha smiled, her eyes narrowed. ¡°Of course, darling, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you have to say.¡±
¡°In that case, please be a dear and help your husband untie this stocking¡¡± Leon wiggled his right wrist, which was bound by the formalistic ck stockings.
Untying stockings requires cooperation.
If he dared to break free on his own, it would surely provoke this mother dragon teetering on the edge of losing control, fast-tracking them to the submission phase.
After the battle in the studyst time, Leon¡¯s magical power hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and he couldn¡¯t afford to appease her any further.
But Rosvitha pouted, shook her head, and uttered the most torturous words in the gentlest tone, ¡°No, darling, these stockings tonight will either bind your hands or be stuffed into your mouth. If you insist on being untied, then I¡¯ll have to¡ª¡±
¡°Thank you, no need to trouble yourself, binding is fine.¡±
Rosvitha gave a cold snort. ¡°You dare deceive me, Leon. Aren¡¯t you afraid your mouth will rot?¡±
Leon averted his gaze, muttering, ¡°Even if it rots, it¡¯s only half¡ ¡±
Rosvitha frowned, not catching that clearly. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°I said, even if it rots, it¡¯s only half. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±
¡°Half rotten?¡ What do you mean?¡±
She vaguely guessed the implication behind Leon¡¯s words. But since this guy had just tricked her, Rosvitha didn¡¯t immediately confirm her suspicions.
Leon nced at her, then quickly looked away, ¡°The things I said to your sister¡ were half true and half false.¡±
Thest few words were mumbled, as if he were eager to move on.
However, Rosvitha still caught the phrase ¡°half true and half false,¡± and her concerns eased a bit due to Leon¡¯s obvious evasion. If he were still deceiving her and spewing lies, he wouldn¡¯t be so hesitant.
A hint of softness returned to Rosvitha¡¯s expression. She tilted her head slightly. ¡°Half true and half false? I don¡¯t understand. Exin it to me in detail.¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to exin about half true and half false? And those words weren¡¯t many in total, you heard them all just now.¡±
That¡¯s not wrong at all. The promise he made to Isabe at that time was indeed just a simple sentence. And the so-called half-truth and half-false actually referred not to the content of that promise, but to Leon¡¯s state of mind at the time. It was veryplicated, very awkward.
Not to mention trying to articte it verbally in the current situation, even given some time to think and express it in writing, Leon couldn¡¯t urately describe his mindset at that moment. So he couldn¡¯t provide Rosvitha with a reasonable exnation.
¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you just talking nonsense? What half-truth and half-false? It¡¯s just ame excuse you came up with on the spot.¡±
Of course, she knew Leon wasn¡¯t talking nonsense or making excuses. The reason she said so was just to make Leon ufortable. He had just tricked the queen with his sweet words, now it was time for him to pay a little price.
¡°Tsk, believe it or not, I can¡¯t be bothered to waste my breath trying to make you believe me.¡±
Oh, look at you being so stubborn. Saying you can¡¯t be bothered to waste your breath, but deep down, you really hope I understand your thoughts, don¡¯t you?
Hmph, Leon, while we may be archenemies, isn¡¯t the prerequisite for bing archenemies to have enough understanding of each other? Your little thoughts are sometimes written all over your face.
Rosvitha was quite satisfied with Leon¡¯s reaction. She had thought he would retort back at her and escte the situation to a tense level where things might get out of hand.
But unexpectedly, although he remained stubborn, there was also a hint of softness she hadn¡¯t seen before.
Rosvitha let out a slow breath, thinking it¡¯s best to end things here tonight.
If it¡¯s time to submit the assignment, it¡¯s already toote. There are less than three hours left until dawn. Let¡¯s talk about it another day.
However, just as Rosvitha was about to let Leon off the hook, she heard the dog of a man murmuring again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about the promise I made to your sister¡ Could it be that you want to make it real¡ªuh uh uh!!¡±
Before Leon could finish, Rosvitha grabbed therge teddy bear on the bed and covered Leon¡¯s face with it.
The dragon yer beneath her struggled and writhed, but Rosvitha sat on him as steady as a rock.
¡°Murder! Rosvitha, you¡¯remitting murder! Uh uh uh!¡±
¡°Heh, it¡¯s the teddy bear that¡¯s killing you, what does it have to do with me, Rosvitha? Darling, just endure it for now!¡±
¡°Uh uh uh uh (Rosvitha)!¡±
¡°What? I can¡¯t hear you, darling. Just bear with it, you won¡¯t feel ufortable in a little while~¡±
She didn¡¯t exert much force, and Leon¡¯s struggles weren¡¯t to the point of life or death. This was just a part of their daily marital fun.
However, as Leon¡¯s hand pat randomly, he suddenly felt something slightly hard on the back of the teddy bear.
His movement paused abruptly, and his thoughts drifted back to a long time ago.
It was when Rosvitha was unconscious due to the Blood Enchantment, and he spent his days by her side, taking care of her, washing her face, and wiping her body.
One day, Leon was so exhausted that he fell asleep by Rosvitha¡¯s bed, and his hand inadvertently touched the teddy bear he had given her.
At that time, it seemed like he had also felt something hard.
Generally, the inside of a regr teddy bear¡ seems to only contain soft cotton, right?
As he contemted, the teddy bear pressing against his face moved away.
¡°Oh, darling, you¡¯re quite hard to kill,¡± Rosvitha teased, looking at Leon¡¯s flushed face.
Leon ignored her and instead nced at the teddy bear beside him. Casting a nce at Rosvitha, Leon suddenly grabbed the teddy bear when she wasn¡¯t paying attention and then proceeded to unzip its back.
Seeing this, Rosvitha quickly suppressed her smile and lunged forward to snatch the teddy bear back.
Oh? Why so flustered?
That teddy bear must have some unspeakable secrets inside!
Leon executed a clever maneuver, slipping out from under Rosvitha¡¯s grasp. Rosvitha, without even bothering to put on her slippers, hurriedly got out of bed to chase after Leon.
Of course, Leon wouldn¡¯t let her catch up easily. He directly performed a ¡°Qin King Circling the Pir¡± maneuver with the mother dragon.
The couple circled around therge bed, chasing and evading each other, resembling children ying a game of pass the handkerchief.
After a fewps, Rosvitha stood on the left side of the bed while Leon stood on the right. They faced each other across the bed, locked in a stalemate.
¡°Give me back the bear!¡± Rosvitha demanded.
¡°No way. Your urgency proves that there¡¯s definitely something good inside,¡± Leon retorted.
¡°I¡¯m not urgent!¡±
¡°Heh, you might as well have the word ¡®urgent¡¯ written on your face.¡±
With that, seizing the opportunity, Leon made a dash for the balcony.
Rosvitha, with long strides, crossed the bed and chased after him, barefoot.
However, when she caught up to the balcony, the poor teddy bear had already been ¡°cut open¡± by the despicable dragon yer. In Leon¡¯s hand was a photograph.
Seeing this, Rosvitha hurried forward and snatched the photo. Blushing, she held it behind her back. But she was sure Leon had already seen the contents of the photo.
Leon also dropped the yful facade he had earlier. He scratched his head, remained silent for a moment, then spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still keep that photo.¡±
Rosvitha bit her lip and awkwardly exined, ¡°I just forgot to throw it away.¡±
¡°Forget to throw it away¡ and hide it inside the teddy bear I gave you?¡±
¡°I really just forgot.¡±
With that, Rosvitha bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, but ultimately threw the photo off the balcony into the night.
As the photo disappeared into the darkness of the night, Rosvitha¡¯s heart lurched. But she quickly averted her gaze and looked at Leon stubbornly, saying, ¡°See, I¡¯ve thrown it away now.¡±
¡°Wow, you really threw it away!¡±
Leon leaned against the balcony railing, peering down. Unfortunately, it was night, and the light was dim, so he couldn¡¯t see where the photonded.
¡°Of course, I really threw it away. Ugh, how boring. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±
She stormed off in her pink cartoon pajamas, disappearing into the messy sheets.
But Leon didn¡¯t follow her back inside. He stood on the balcony, staring in the direction where the photo had fallen, alone, feeling the emptiness and loneliness as the ¡°lively¡± night approached its end.
He had already forgotten why he had smiled at Rosvitha in that photo. But the words on the back of the photo remained vivid in his memory.
¡°May the silver light always shine in the eyes of the beloved¡¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 152
Chapter 152: Copycat Brave
Noia¡¯s winter vacation had arrived.
Leon had promised her earlier that he would teach her some advanced Thunder Magic during the winter break. Because of this, Leon had to elerate his progress in solving his own problem of magic depletion.
Although he hadn¡¯t found the true ¡°cause¡± yet, over the past month, Leon had been adept at deceiving his own body, storing a considerable amount of magic in his dragon pattern.
With this stored magic, whether for demonstration or teaching Noia, he had more than enough. Of course, Leon could umte so much magic in a month, thanks in part to the mother dragon.
Since that night with the photograph, their rtionship had be somewhat more rxed¡ª at least there weren¡¯t the previous intense situations of ¡°fighting every day, fighting day and night¡± anymore.
However, Leon felt that this should bergely attributed to Rosvitha¡¯s increasingly prominent pregnant belly and the fact that she hadn¡¯t thought of any ¡°new ways to y¡± yet.
But regardless of the reasons, being able to umte magic was a good thing. If Rosvitha ever regained her dragon beauty and reputation and wanted to relive the feeling of turning in homework with Leon, he would make sure that the evil dragon wouldn¡¯t have it easy.
With so much thunder element magic, I won¡¯t be considered a loser if I don¡¯t numb your tail.
In winter, a light snowfall draped the Silver Dragon Temple in white.
In the practice field, Muen, wearing a pink dragon paw earmuff and thick gloves, pushed a huge snowball that waspletely disproportionate to her figure.
Dad said that freshly fallen snow is the stickiest and the best for making snowmen, so if you want to make a perfectly round snowman, now is the best time.
The little dragon girl had just finished the lower half of the snowman and was now actively piling up the upper half.
After teaching his youngest daughter how to build a snowman, Leon turned to start teaching his eldest daughter the advanced techniques of Thunder Magic.
¡°Noia, first tell me about your progress at the academy,¡± Leon said. ¡°That way, I can determine where to start.¡±
If he exined too superficially, Noia would have already learned these things at the academy, wasting time. But if he delved too deeply, even a clever girl like Noia might be confused, which wouldn¡¯t help her learning efficiency.
Noia nodded. ¡°Sure, Dad. I¡¯ve learned some B-level Thunder Magic at the academy, and next semester I¡¯ll be taught some A-level Thunder Magic, so I want to get familiar with it in advance here.¡±
High EQ: Getting familiar with it in advance here, Dad.
Low EQ: Rolling my ssmates over next semester.
Noia had always been very clear about what she needed, especially in terms of learning. Such students didn¡¯t require constant supervision to study, making teaching them a breeze for teachers.
When she mentioned ¡°A-level¡± and ¡°B-level,¡± she was referring to the difficulty of learning magic. Both humans and dragons use English letters to distinguish the difficulty of magic learning.
However, due to the significant differences between the two species, the same magic might be ssified as A-level for humans but B-level for dragons.@@novelbin@@
Of course, these were minor issues. Leon had made plenty of preparations beforehand and wouldn¡¯t make mistakes like mixing up the grading system, as that would hinder Noia¡¯s learning.
For the sake of his beloved daughter, Leon hadpletely relearned a set of magic grading systems, relying solely on rote memorization.
¡°A-level magic, huh¡ Alright,¡± Leon said.
In most cases, the difficulty of learning a magic spell often represented its final effect. Like how the damage caused by a C-level magic spell was almost always inferior to that of an A-level magic spell.
But why did he say ¡°most cases¡± and ¡°almost¡±?
Because there were always exceptions.
Magic was also divided intobat, skill, and auxiliary types, which Noia wasn¡¯t involved with yet. So Leon didn¡¯t delve into these redundant details, only exining the concept briefly.
Noia listened attentively. Once she had a grasp of the deeper levels of magic grading, Leon went straight to the point.
¡°So, Dad will teach you the most practical A-level Thunder Magic, which is also Dad¡¯s favorite.¡±
¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Noia wagged her tail excitedly, brimming with excitement.
She no longer minded expressing any of her feelings in front of Leon. After all, he was her dad, not those childish adults outside. What was wrong with being a little coquettish and cute with Dad?
Leon extended his right hand, palm facing up, fingers curled, and then activated his magic. In an instant, a faint lightning shed, enveloping Leon¡¯s entire palm. Countless electric arcs crackled through the air, emitting crisp bursts.
The light reflected in Noia¡¯s pupils as she slightly opened her mouth, her little face filled with envy.
As the perennial top scorer in the Young Dragon Department, Noia could immediately tell the difficulty of this A-level magic. Gathering high-purity lightning magic into one point and securely affixing it to the hand was entirely different from the simple ¡°energy gathering.¡±
It might even end up hurting oneself. Achieving Leon¡¯s level of proficiency, which seemed effortless, required not only extensive practice but also a certain level of talent.
¡°This move has two release methods,¡± Leon exined as he led Noia to a practice dummy. With a swift hand motion, he pierced through the dummy effortlessly with a lightning-wrapped hand de.
¡°The first one, like this, releases in ce, utilizing the high explosiveness of thunder magic to deliver a lethal blow to the enemy.¡±
The most powerful moves often employed the simplest attack methods, which was the advantage of thunder magic.
¡°Ah, what about the second one?¡± Noia inquired.
¡°The second one requires the user to have keen insight and superb physical skills,¡± Leon borated. ¡°Once you¡¯ve created a distance from the enemy, you can use this move after a high-speed sprint. The inertia from the sprint significantly enhances the prative power of the attack. The effect is undoubtedly stronger than releasing it in ce, but it also carries higher risks.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s mind stirred as she nodded. ¡°So, Dad, when you mentioned needing sharp observation and physical skills, it¡¯s to prevent interruption or ambushes during the high-speed sprint, right?¡±
Leon smiled and patted Noia¡¯s head. ¡°Noia is very clever; that¡¯s exactly it.¡±
¡°Well, Dad, does this move have a name?¡± Noia asked.
¡°Of course, it does,¡± Leon replied. He reassembled the lightning magic, causing arcs to crackle sharply in the air.
¡°Because when used, the magic energy will friction with the air, emitting this sharp sound, like a thousand birds chirping. So, the name of this move is¡¡±
Noia gazed with her beautiful eyes, eagerly waiting.
¡°Thunder Thrust.¡±
The most powerful moves not only had the simplest attack methods but also the most straightforward names.
¡°But, Dad, what does this name have to do with the thousand birds chirping you mentioned earlier?¡± Even Noia couldn¡¯t resist a bit of teasing.
¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter. Dad was just showing off his metaphorical skills. Do you want Dad to teach you some?¡± Leon chuckled.
Noia smirked, ¡°Haha, Dad, you¡¯re so funny.¡±
Of course, it did matter a bit.
The dragon race called this cooperative offensive thunder magic ¡°Thunder Thrust,¡± simple andcking in creativity, just like their ssic opening move ¡°Dragon me.¡± They were such a barbaric race, only knowing how to fight!
Naming things should be left to us humans, Leon thought. After humans developed this magic, due to the bird-like sound it emitted when used, it was given a more vivid and meaningful name¡ª
¡°Thousand Birds.¡±
Ahem, of course, Leon couldn¡¯t tell Noia this name, even as a joke about a ¡°nicer name Dad has.¡±
Given Noia¡¯s intelligence, if she ever came across the name of this technique being devised by humans in some book, it would be difficult for her not to associate her old father with humans. After undergoing the educational principles of the St. Hys Academy, her human father might end up bing her ¡°graduation project.¡±
Leon shook his head, retracting his absurd thoughts. But since his mind wandered to this point, he couldn¡¯t help but consider his human identity and the rtionship between him and his daughters.
At that moment, the sound of crunching snow approached the entrance of the practice field. Father and daughter turned to look.
It was Rosvitha.
She stood in the snow, draped in a thick silver cloak, her figure graceful and delicate, her exquisite face as pure as fresh snow.
Vol. 1 Ch. 153
Chapter 153: Don¡¯t You Dare Get in Bed
¡°Mommy~¡±
Muen stood next to two snowballs, one big and one small, waving her little arms toward Rosvitha.
Rosvitha waved back, then nced at Leon and Noia. Judging by the damaged practice dummy next to the father-daughter duo, they were probably teaching some offensive magic.
¡°When using magic, be careful not to hurt yourself, Noia.¡±
Rosvitha had no intention of interfering with Leon¡¯s teaching of their eldest daughter; he had a knack for teaching children and didn¡¯t need her to worry too much.
¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±
After Noia responded, she focused on gathering lightning-element magic in her hands.
Leon looked up at the silver-haired beauty, snowkes falling on her head and shoulders as she stood straighter than a meticulously crafted porcin doll, even more beautiful.
Rosvitha returned his gaze, but the couple didn¡¯t say anything, just exchanged a quick nce. Rosvitha then withdrew her gaze and stepped over to Muen.
¡°Daddy teaches the big one, Mommy teaches the small one, fair division ofbor.¡±
¡°Muen, making a snowman?¡± Rosvitha approached.
¡°Mhmm, Muen rolled out the body and head of the snowman, but¡ but Muen is too short to put them together.¡± Muen lifted her head, her big, shimmering eyes seeking help from her mother.
Rosvitha smiled. ¡°Mommy will help you, okay?¡±
¡°Okay~¡±
Rosvitha nodded and bent down to lift the snowman¡¯s head, but because her nearly four-month baby bump was starting to show, she had a bit of difficulty straightening up.
Seeing this, the little dragon girl hurriedly ran to the side, lifting her arms high to help Mom support the other side of the snowball, even tiptoeing, her tail seemed to be exerting effort too.
In the end, with the cooperation of the mother and daughter, the snowman¡¯s head was perfectly stacked onto its body.
¡°Mommy is amazing!¡± Muen ran over, shaking Rosvitha¡¯s wrist.
Rosvitha rubbed her head. ¡°Muen is amazing too. The snowman¡¯s face is bare now, let¡¯s make its eyes, mouth, and so on.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Rosvitha had experienced over two hundred winters and had never built a snowman with anyone. Even in her own childhood, she had no interest in such games. When Isabe called her out to build snowmen or have snowball fights, she remained indifferent. She didn¡¯t understand what sense of aplishment there could be in rolling a pile of snow into a big ball and shaping it into a person.
For the Rosvitha of that time, it was better to spend time reading more books and practicing magic than to waste time on such things. Even in the first winter her two daughters experienced, she only stood aside and watched them y, never joining in.
But after spending so much time with Leon, she gradually dropped the ¡°haughtiness¡± that a mother shouldn¡¯t have. From initially having the sisters change ¡°Mother Superior¡± to ¡°Mommy,¡± toter taking family photos, attending school sports events, and helping Noia with her ¡°Parental Love¡± essay, to now building a snowman with Muen.
She really changed a lot.
In the past, she would never have wholeheartedly engaged in these activities. She didn¡¯t want to admit that it was Leon who changed her, but all the subtle changes began after he woke up.
Well, despite all the changes, only matters rted to her daughters are influenced by Leon. As for her attitude toward prisoners of war, this queen won¡¯t budge an inch.
Putting aside her wandering thoughts, suitable substitutes were found for the snowman¡¯s eyes, mouth, and arms. Only a nose was missing.
Standing before the almostpleted snowman, the little dragon girl scratched her snowke-covered hair and said, ¡°Muen can¡¯t find a suitable twig for the nose.¡±
Rosvitha was about to say something when footsteps approached from behind. Turning around, it was Leon.
¡°Hey, that was quick to build.¡± Leon said as he looked at the snowman, his eyes falling on the snowman¡¯s nose. ¡°But how is it still missing a nose?¡±
¡°The twigs are too thin, they wouldn¡¯t make a nice nose,¡± Muen exined.
Leon squatted down, pinching Muen¡¯s soft little nose. ¡°Then why not make a nose just like Muen¡¯s?¡±
¡°But Mommy said if we do that, the snowman won¡¯t have any character,¡± Muen replied.
Leon lifted Muen and walked over to Rosvitha. ¡°How wouldn¡¯t it have character? A small nose is adorable.¡±
¡°Adorable is Muen, it has nothing to do with the nose,¡± Rosvitha said lightly.
She had gradually forgotten what she had told Leon about ¡°adorable being a pejorative term for dragons.¡± There was no way around it; Rosvitha couldn¡¯t find a suitable adjective to describe her daughters, so she simply went along with Leon.
¡°The snowman should have a longer nose,¡± Rosvitha insisted.
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°I think it should have a small nose.¡±
¡°A long nose.¡±
¡°Small nose.¡±
¡°Long nose!¡±
¡°OK, OK, long nose,¡± Leon didn¡¯t argue with a pregnant woman. He nced around. ¡°But it seems like you haven¡¯t found anything to use as a long nose.¡±
¡°Hmph, no need to look, I brought it with me before I came,¡± Rosvitha said. ¡°I was just about to take it out when you walked over.¡±
Leon blinked, thinking Rosvitha was implying that he hadn¡¯t been teaching Noia seriously and hade over here to join in the fun. He quickly exined, ¡°Noia was practicing over there just fine, so I came over here to see you guys.¡±
Rosvitha shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I meant you came at the right time.¡±
¡°The right time? What do you mean?¡±
With a smirk, the queen lowered her head and pulled out from the inside pocket of her cloak¡ªa carrot. In the icy surroundings, this orange, stick-like devil was ringly exposed in Leon¡¯s line of sight. He instinctively took a half step back. ¡°This is what you call a suitable nose?¡±
¡°Mhmm,¡± Rosvitha said proudly, turning around and sticking the carrot under the snowman¡¯s eyes.
Surprisingly, it did look quite fitting.
¡°Very good, perfect,¡± Rosvitha was very satisfied.
¡°Hmph,¡± Leon grunted discontentedly.
Rosvitha turned to look at him. ¡°What? You¡¯re not satisfied? If you¡¯re not, I have a carrot substitute here.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Rosvitha pulled out an eggnt from her inner pocket.
Leon: ¡°¡I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡±
¡°Great~ Snowman¡¯s done~¡±
Muen excitedly wagged her little tail, her tuft of hair on top of her head swaying from side to side.
Leon put her back on the ground and let her admire her snowman friend.
The couple stepped aside to speak quietly.
Leon nced at Rosvitha¡¯s swollen belly. ¡°What if you¡ in this icy and snowy wilderness, you trip and fall?¡±
¡°Dragons hardly ever fall.¡± Rosvitha swayed her tail behind her. ¡°Besides representing status and age, it also helps us maintain bnce more effectively.¡±
Leon narrowed his eyes, assessing the silver long tail, silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Hmm, it does have quite a few functions.¡±
¡°Hiss¡ªidiot.¡±
Rosvitha instantly understood his meaning and muttered before immediately dropping her tail.
Leon chuckled lightly, crossed his arms, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Anna and the others notice you sneaking out?¡±
In April, even if Rosvitha didn¡¯t say anything, Anna and the others could tell that Her Majesty was pregnant.
Coupled with the cold winter season, as Leon said, in such icy and snowy conditions, it¡¯s easy to slip and fall. So Anna and the other maids have been keeping a close eye on their queen these days, only allowing her to move around within the temple.
As for going out?@@novelbin@@
Ha, forget about it.
¡°Restricting the queen¡¯s personal freedom¡± sounds like a pretty rebellious and overstepping act, and it might even cost someone their head.
But Rosvitha is not some ipetent tyrant. Her diligent servants genuinely have her well-being at heart, which is why they won¡¯t let her roam freely. And if she were to turn around and scold them for it, wouldn¡¯t that hurt their feelings too? So, for the past week, Rosvitha has been engaged in a battle of wits with her maid squad.
The queen may seem aloof and indifferent, but she¡¯s actually quite rebellious. The moment her maids let their guard down even slightly, she slips out in a sh, and they can¡¯t catch her. And as the queen¡¯s husband, Leon naturally bes an ¡°aplice¡± in this.
Of course, his ¡°aplice¡± status is involuntary because Rosvitha threatened him. If he dared to report her to Anna, she¡¯d make Leon return to the days of doing homework every day. So, gritting his teeth for the sake of the magic he¡¯s painstakingly saved up, Leon endures it.
Actually, as her confidant, he understands Rosvitha¡¯s physical condition better than Anna. She really doesn¡¯t need to stay holed up in the house every day; going out for a stroll is perfectly fine. But s, Anna, as the head maid, is specifically concerned with the queen¡¯s well-being and can¡¯t afford even the slightestpse.
¡°No, I slipped out through the side door; they didn¡¯t see me,¡± Rosvitha paused, then added, ¡°Even if they did, so what? I¡¯m the queen; I don¡¯t believe my head maid would dare lead a bunch of people to try to force me back.¡±
Leon opened his mouth to say something, but his gaze passed over Rosvitha¡¯s shoulder, as if he saw something. However, he didn¡¯t show any reaction and continued, ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re not afraid of your head maid at all.¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Even if she catches me and takes me back, I¡¯ll still find a way to escape,¡± Rosvitha shrugged.
¡°Wow wow wow, so eager for the outside world, huh?¡± Leon teased.
¡°Oh,e on, I¡¯m only four months pregnant, not about to give birth,¡± Rosvitha retorted. She knew her own body best, and she wasn¡¯t wrong; it¡¯s just that in the eyes of her dutiful maids, any potential risks to Her Majesty had to be eliminated.
Watching Rosvitha¡¯s confident demeanor, Leon pped slowly. ¡°Truly the Silver Dragon Queen. So now that you¡¯ve managed to sneak out without being caught, what do you n to do next?¡±
Rosvitha pondered for a moment. ¡°Hmm¡ maybe teach Muen some fire magic, or build another snowman? Snowball fights could be fun too.¡±
¡°If Anna finds out you¡¯re nning to have this much fun, she¡¯ll immediately drag you back,¡± Leon remarked.
Rosvitha waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°Well, she¡¯s not here, so I¡ª¡±
¡°Your Majesty,¡± a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind them.
Rosvitha¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°¡¡±
¡°Fire magic, building snowmen, snowball fights¡ which of these do you think a pregnant woman can do?¡± The head maid¡¯s tone was full of resignation.
At this moment, Rosvitha had her back to Anna and faced Leon. She red at the infuriating dragon yer, gritting her teeth. ¡°You dare twist my words!¡±
¡°I was just asking, not reporting you; it¡¯s none of my business,¡± Leon quickly distanced himself from Rosvitha.
¡°You!¡±
¡°Your Majesty, please listen to me ande back with me. If you fall, it will be my negligence,¡± Anna said.
She had served His Majesty for decades and knew that he responded better to gentle persuasion rather than forceful demands.
Rosvitha red fiercely at Leon again. From the emotions reflected in her dragon eyes, if Anna and Muen weren¡¯t here, she might have directly pressed Leon into the snow.
Leon, on the other hand, looked innocent.
Come on, I really didn¡¯t report you!
¡°Casmode, well done. If you have the guts, don¡¯te to bed tonight!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 154
Chapter 154: What Does Marriage Bring to Men?
In the evening, Leon took a shower, washing away the fatigue of the day. As he stepped out of the bathroom, his wife, Rosvitha, had already slipped into bed.
During the day, Mother Dragon got caught by her own maidservant in the practice ground and was then locked in the temple for the entire day. At that time, she threatened Leon that if he had the guts, he shouldn¡¯te to bed.
Ha, as if he was scared stiff. I didn¡¯t report you, didn¡¯t provoke your anger, why shouldn¡¯t you let me into bed?
Leon dried his hair and walked around to the other side of therge bed, lifting the covers and lying down as usual. Rosvitha didn¡¯t react much, obediently lying there, her arms out of the covers, hands on her abdomen, her beautiful eyes staring at the ceiling, as if lost in thought.
Leon nced over and switched off the bedsidemp. ¡°Goodnight,¡± he said.
¡°I¡¯m not sleepy,¡± Rosvitha replied.
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll sleep first.¡±
¡°No sleeping allowed.¡±
Leon turned his head. ¡°Why not?¡±
¡°The pregnant queen hasn¡¯t slept; how can a prisoner like you sleep?¡± Rosvitha had a point.
Leon sighed helplessly. ¡°Then what do you want, Your Majesty the pregnant queen?¡±
After some thought, Rosvitha said, ¡°I want to hear a story. Tell me a story.¡±
Leon rolled his eyes. ¡°How old are you?¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t we just celebrating my birthday recently? Forgot already?¡± Rosvitha said, ¡°Two hundred and eighteen.¡±
¡°You do realize you¡¯re over two hundred years old? You¡¯re not a child anymore, why do you still want to hear stories?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to hear a story.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be silly, go to sleep.¡±
¡°I want to hear, I want to hear, I want to hear!¡±
Rosvitha acted like a child¡ªno, like a little dragon? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter¡ªunder the covers, randomly kicking her legs, giving off a sense of throwing a tantrum for not getting candy.
And whether it was intentional or not, she managed to kick Leon several times while she was at it. Leon had already retreated to the edge of the bed, but his butt couldn¡¯t escape this ordeal.
God gave you long legs so you could wear bunny girl stockings for your husband to see, not so you could kick your husband¡¯s butt in bed, you jerk.
Fed up with the disturbance, Leon finally spoke up, ¡°Rosvitha.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s foot halted on Leon¡¯s waist. ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you going to start telling the story now?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll put up with you for six months,¡± Leon gritted his teeth.
Rosvitha squinted and smiled, ¡°Then you can explode in six months. Now I¡¯m pregnant, my emotions are unstable, you have to endure me. Don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s what you promised me initially.¡±
A moment¡¯s slip leads to eternal regret.
Leon¡¯s understanding of ¡°unstable emotions¡± seemed quite different from Rosvitha¡¯s understanding.
Back then when he promised her, he thought she would uncontrobly explode, curse the heavens, curse the earth, curse the air, and vent all the grievances umted over two hundred years on him during pregnancy.
Of course, Leon was mentally prepared for this, enduring it all for the sake of their second child. But he never imagined that things would turn out quite differently from what he expected.
Recently, Rosvitha had been making all sorts of strange requests to Leon, using the excuse of ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, my emotions are unstable.¡± These requests included but were not limited to:
¡°I want to see you propose to a carrot, with an eggnt as the witness.¡±
¡°Silver Dragon captive Leon, stand up! Five hundred sit-ups, go!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors, and the loser has to wash the winner¡¯s feet. Oh, and by the way, you can only choose rock.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want dinner.¡±
Five minutester.
¡°I want a midnight snack.¡±
¡°¡¡±
While Leon had heard of the saying ¡°one pregnancy, three years of foolishness,¡± he didn¡¯t know there was also an incubation period for this foolishness. What Silver Dragon Queen? She was turning into a Silver Dragon giant baby.
¡°Should I just give you all my trophies and stop bothering me, please?¡±
Sighing inwardly, Leon realized thatpared to those strange requests, ¡°listening to stories¡± wasn¡¯t such a big deal after all.
¡°What kind of story do you want to hear?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Anything, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you tell,¡± Rosvitha replied sweetly.
Well, isn¡¯t that sweet. Leon felt cheered up by her sweetness, and a lot of his resentment instantly dissipated. After some thought, he quickly came up with a story to tell.
Truth be told, he had quite a few stories in his arsenal, after all, storytelling was a basic skill for a dad-to-be.
¡°How about I tell you a story called ¡®The Little Dragon Crossing the River¡¯?¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Once upon a time, there was a little dragon who wanted to cross a small river. But the water was flowing fast, and she was afraid of being swept away. So, she asked the passing elder dragon, who said the water was shallow and it would be easy to cross.¡±
¡°Then the little dragon asked a nearby squirrel, who said the water was deep and it was too dangerous. The little dragon hesitated, and she¡ª¡±
Rosvitha suddenly interrupted, ¡°Wait, I have a question.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Why can the squirrel talk?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°And why doesn¡¯t this little dragon just use a bridge?¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
¡°Why doesn¡¯t the passing elder dragon just take her across? This story is really heartless, let¡¯s switch to another one.¡±
Indeed, adults couldn¡¯t understand children¡¯s romance.
Leon pondered for a moment, then changed the story.
¡°The next story is called ¡®The Thirsty Crow.''¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Once, a crow was extremely thirsty and happened upon a bottle of water. However, the bottle¡¯s neck was too narrow, and there was too little water for the crow to reach. After much thought, the crow had a bright idea. It flew to the riverbank, picked up many stones, and dropped them into the bottle. This caused the water level to rise, and the crow was able to drink. This story teaches us¡ª¡±
¡°Wait, I have another question.¡±
¡°Um¡ what?¡±
Leon¡¯s exnation seemed feeble as Rosvitha turned her head, staring with her beautiful silver eyes, and asked earnestly, ¡°If this crow could fly to the riverbank, why didn¡¯t it just drink directly from the river instead of carrying stones back to fill the bottle?¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Well¡ it might¡ have a cleanliness obsession?¡± Leon¡¯s exnation fell somewhat t.
¡°Why? Is the river water dirty? Because the little dragon dirtied it when she crossed?¡±
A path of dreamlike linkage,pletely unforeseen.
Leon sighed. ¡°Rosvitha, is it so hard to maintain a bit of childlike wonder?¡±
¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t want to tell me a story properly, then forget it. And don¡¯t say Ick childlike wonder.¡±
It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not telling you properly, it¡¯s clearly that you¡¯re not listening properly!
Telling stories to Rosvitha, who came with the intention of tormenting him from the start, was truly a self-inflicted torture.
Just as he was pondering this, the bed shifted, and Rosvitha turned over, facing away from Leon.
Phew, Leon breathed a sigh of relief silently. It seemed that tonight¡¯s ordeal was over.
The bedroom quieted down, only the ticking of the clock could be heard.
Leon shifted as well, adjusting to a morefortable sleeping position, then slowly closed his eyes.
As drowsiness washed over him, Leon let out a yawn.
He had no idea how long it had been when he entered a half-asleep, half-awake state, even seeing his master¡¯s donkey in his dreams¡ª
But just then, the voice of the dragoness came from behind again.
¡°I want an apple.¡±
Leon muttered groggily, pretending not to hear.
Then, the next moment, a jade foot pressed against his waist, speaking with authority, ¡°I want an apple.¡±
Her soft foot pressed firmly against his waist, her agile toes yfully wiggling back and forth, keeping Leon wide awake. He sighed heavily¡ªtonight¡¯s sigh count was more than the past weekbined¡ªas he slowly turned over, reaching out to pinch Rosvitha¡¯s cheeks and gently turning her head towards the clock hanging on the wall.
¡°Tell me, Melkvi, what time is it now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s three twenty in the morning,¡± Rosvitha¡¯s mouth formed an ¡°O¡± shape from being pinched, but she still answered obediently.
¡°So, at three twenty in the morning, what kind of apple are you eating?¡± Leon was exasperated.
Now he understood why Rosvitha said that line ¡°if you have the guts, don¡¯te to bed¡± during the day.
It wasn¡¯t a threat; it was advice.
And now, here he was, being tormented until three in the morning without sleep.
¡°If you don¡¯t give me an apple, I¡¯ll start causing a scene.¡± Now, that was a threat.
Helpless, Leon had no choice but to lift the covers and get out of bed. He fetched an apple and a fruit knife, returning to the bedside. Turning on the bedsidemp, he carefully began to peel the apple.
The peel came off in one long, thin strip without breaking halfway.
Rosvitha arched an eyebrow. ¡°Impressive knife skills.¡±
¡°Thanks for thepliment, I used to do this for the donk¡ª¡±
¡°Shut up,¡± Rosvitha shot him a re, snatching the apple from his hand and taking a bite.
It was sweet, crisp, and delicious. She leaned against the headboard, holding the apple in her hands, eating it delicately and seriously.
Even though he couldn¡¯t understand why eating an apple had to be taken so seriously, after all these days, Leon had learned one thing: don¡¯t interfere with a pregnant woman¡¯s affairs.
¡°I¡¯m full now, you deal with the rest,¡± Rosvitha handed the half-eaten apple to Leon.
Leon nced down and indeed, it was neatly halved.
Wow, so she ate it so seriously just to leave exactly half of it? What was the point¡ª
Forget it, don¡¯t interfere with a pregnant woman¡¯s affairs.
Leon took the apple and took a bite. The flesh was sweet, whether it was the taste of the apple itself or Rosvitha¡¯s lingering lip balm.
Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time recently that Leon had eaten something Rosvitha couldn¡¯t finish. Pregnancy cravings came and went quickly. It seemed like a waste to throw away so many uneaten things, so the couple often shared.
With the apple in his mouth, Leon used his hands to tidy up the fruit peel and the fruit knife. Meanwhile, the pregnantdy had already happily nestled back into bed after eating her fill.
Leon nced at her. This time, should the night¡¯s antics finallye to an end?
Inadvertently, he caught sight of a drawer in the bedside table.
The drawer was half-open, revealing what seemed to be a form inside.
Leon took it out and realized it was a registration form for prenatal yoga sses.
His thoughts drifted back to two months ago when he and Rosvitha met her sister, Isabe, in Sky City while buying nutritional supplements. It was Isabe who helped Rosvitha register for the sses.
They were said to be suitable for pregnant women three months and beyond.
But Rosvitha had never mentioned this before. As Leon looked at the prenatal yoga registration form in his hand, a thought urred to him.
¡°If she¡¯s not sleeping at night, she must be bored during the day. Hmph, Mother Dragon, you¡¯ve been tormenting me for so long, we should reciprocate the favor.¡±
With determination in his heart, Leon decided that it was time to return the favor and find a way to keep Rosvitha engaged during the day.
Vol. 1 Ch. 155
Chapter 155: It¡¯s okay to raise a fetus, but not to grow meat
The next morning, Rosvitha stood on the balcony, looking out towards the backyard of the temple. Noia and Muen, the two sisters, were there ying in the snow with the maids, their faces lit up with innocent joy. Meanwhile, the queen, confined to her chambers, could only watch silently.
Sigh.
In the past, when others dragged her to y in the snow, she had disdainfully refused; now that she wanted to y herself, she couldn¡¯t even step out of the temple¡¯s gates.
Damn it, everything was Leon Casmode¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t be pregnant; if she weren¡¯t pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be confined to the temple by the maid-in-charge during this beautiful winter, nurturing her unborn child.
Rosvitha thought indignantly, if she ever got out one day, she would definitely build a snowman named Leon, pile it up high, give it a good kick, and then stomp it to bits!
Ah, just the thought of it felt satisfying.
Rosvitha closed her eyes and imagined the scene, feeling a bit better instantly. But speaking of Leon, she hadn¡¯t seen him all morning. Where had he gone and what devious tricks was he scheming now?
Just as she was thinking, there was a noise at the door. The footsteps sounded a bit mixed, indicating there were probably three people.
Rosvitha stepped towards the door, and indeed, besides Leon and Anna, there was another member of the maid team. Her name was Mn, also a gentle and considerate girl.
Before Rosvitha could ask what they were up to, she saw Anna approaching with a registration form, her expression showing some self-me.
¡°Your Majesty, it turns out you¡¯ve always wanted to do yoga. It was my oversight for not considering your needs,¡± Anna said.
Rosvitha blinked in surprise. ¡°When did I ever want to do yoga?¡±
¡°Huh? Your Majesty doesn¡¯t remember? When you and the prince went to Sky City recently, didn¡¯t you sign up for a prenatal yoga ss?¡±
Anna handed over the registration form for the yoga ss.
¡°I looked at the registration date, and it seems you signed up when you were just two months pregnant, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Ah¡yes¡but this¡ª¡±
¡°It seems the prince wasn¡¯t wrong after all. Couples really understand each other the best.¡±
Anna¡¯s tone carried a hint of envy mixed with the frustration of being a maid. No matter how concerned or worried she was about Her Majesty, it couldn¡¯tpare to the closeness Her Majesty shared with her partner.
Rosvitha squinted slightly, pondering Anna¡¯s remark about the prince not being wrong. What nonsense was this man spouting again?
She nced sideways at Leon, the Dragon yer, who stood with his arms crossed, wearing a nonchnt expression as if he found the whole situation amusing.
Alright, Casmode, is this your way of admitting you¡¯ve been up to something? Well, tonight I¡¯ll shut that foul mouth of yours!@@novelbin@@
¡°After Your Majesty began nurturing the heir, all major affairs of the Silver Dragon n were delegated to me,¡± Anna continued.
¡°The prince mentioned to me this morning that Your Majesty might worry about me being overwhelmed, so he didn¡¯t mention the yoga practice. However, Your Majesty, no matter how busy I am, I would never neglect your needs. You can always bring them up.¡±
¡°Today, when the prince told me about the yoga practice, I immediately thought of Mn. Before joining the maid team, she had many years of yoga experience and can perfectly meet Your Majesty¡¯s needs.¡±
¡°The journey to Sky City is not short, especially in the cold winter season. Anna believes that learning at home could also be a good option.¡±
In some more private matters, Anna definitely didn¡¯t understand Her Majesty as well as Leon, her so-called ¡°husband¡±.
However, if given a task, she would undoubtedly carry it out meticulously, leaving no room for criticism. That¡¯s why she stood out among the excellent maids and became the head maid.
The maid named Mn also stepped forward, kneeling and bowing in standard etiquette. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for Mn to learn yoga with Your Majesty.¡±
¡°So, Your Majesty, what do you think?¡± Anna asked.
What do I think? Do I even need to think about it? Even with my knee, I can guess this is all a ploy orchestrated by that dog of a man, Leon, just to mess with me.
Of course, Rosvitha also understood Leon¡¯s reason for wanting to tease her. It must be because in recent days, she had been bossing him around and tormenting him under the guise of being pregnant, so he wanted to get back at her.
But Leon also had his limits. Ordinary revenge tactics couldn¡¯t be used on a pregnant woman, so he came up with this maneuver that could both advance and retreat smoothly.
Advance could be spun as ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, my dear wife!¡± while retreat could be ¡°Oh no, my dear wife, you don¡¯t understand my love for you!¡±
Just endure this cohabitation quietly, one day at a time.
At first, Rosvitha had intended to refuse Anna¡¯s suggestion. But then she realized that if she rejected this yoga teaching, her life of nurturing her unborn child in confinement would be nothing but ¡°eat, sleep, repeat.¡±
Being sozy would definitely lead to gaining extra weight. Rosvitha recalled the awkward joke her weight yed on her right after giving birth to Noia and Muen.
Even though the maids thought the slightly plump queen was perfectly charming, even more so than before she conceived the two little princesses, it was only because the extra weight wasn¡¯t on them, so they naturally didn¡¯t mind. It took her a lot of effort to get back to her current figure after pregnancy.
Rosvitha didn¡¯t want to go through that again. So¡this time, she would just go along with Leon. Practice yoga and maintain her figure!
¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work, Anna,¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Not at all, Your Majesty. Feel free to let me know if you have any needs in the future,¡± Anna replied.
¡°Alright, I will,¡± Rosvitha nodded.
¡°I won¡¯t disturb Your Majesty and the prince any longer. Mn, you arrange the ss time with Her Majesty and make sure there are no mistakes,¡± Anna instructed.
¡°Yes, Head Maid,¡± Mn nodded.
With her instructions given, Anna left with a sense of relief. Leon, having achieved his goal, obediently sat aside, bing a bystander.
Rosvitha red at him, but with others present, she refrained from engaging in banter. It might even be misinterpreted by Mn as flirting. She¡¯d wait until they were alone to interrogate her captive.
Rosvitha shifted her gaze to Mn beside her. ¡°Shall we start now?¡± she asked.
¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Mn replied.
With that, Mn went to the door and returned carrying two yoga mats in her arms¡ªone ck and one blue.
¡°Prepared quite thoroughly,¡± Rosvitha remarked as Mnid out the yoga mats. She then looked up with a smile and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, which color do you prefer?¡±
¡°ck,¡± she replied decisively. She did indeed like ck. Leon knew that too. During thepatibility exercises for Noia¡¯s entrance test at the St. Hys Academy, they had looked at each other¡¯s hair colors and said ¡°silver¡± and ¡°ck.¡± Of course, that didn¡¯t mean anything¡ªat least that¡¯s what Leon and Rosvitha had always believed.
After choosing the mats, Mn inquired further, ¡°Your Majesty, do you have any tight and breathable pants?¡±
¡°Oh, yes, I¡¯ll change into them.¡± Rosvitha opened her wardrobe and retrieved a sports tank top along with yoga-appropriate pants.
Once changed, she tied her silver hair into a ponytail, letting it sway behind her head. Her enticing long legs were hugged by the snug pants, drawing attention, and the slightly protruding pregnant belly didn¡¯t detract from her overall beauty. Her curves were still evident, entuated by the outfit.
Unlike her athletic appearance during training for the school sports festival, this version of Rosvitha exuded a bit more sensuality. Leon silently observed.
Usually, he could nitpick various ws and imperfections, but when it came to her figure and appearance, he had nothing to say. In this regard, the couple was quite simr. After all, Rosvitha had once remarked upon seeing Leon in the dungeon, ¡°What a handsome man.¡±
Case closed, it seems both spouses are into looks. Leon averted his gaze, looking elsewhere. He wasn¡¯t keen on dwelling too much on Rosvitha¡¯s virtues.
The yoga ss began.
Leon secretly breathed a sigh of relief, finally, you have something to upy yourself with, no more bothering me~
Vol. 1 Ch. 156
Chapter 156: Three days without washing, arrogant and proud
Rosvitha¡¯s body flexibility was good, and her coordination was also high, so learning yoga was not a difficult thing for her.
Mn was also surprised by the queen¡¯s physical advantages and learning speed during the teaching process.
This is not ttery, but a sincere feeling.
As for Leon, he got up and left after listening for less than ten minutes, saying he was going to y with Noia Muen.
It¡¯s not the Dragon yer¡¯s fault forcking determination. me it on the fact that the mother dragon¡¯s long legs were too eye-catching. If you keep looking, it¡¯s afraid that the dragon scales will shine.
Watching Leon leave in a hurry, Rosvitha thought that this dog of a man would have the patience to listen all the way, but he left after such a short time.
Humph, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s gone. If he were here, I wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on practicing. Rosvitha thought.
For some reason, whenever Leon was around her, her attention would always be distracted.
This phenomenon seemed to have started two months ago.
At that time, she still had to deal with some follow-up work during the day in the study every night. If she was too busy, Leon would make some simple supper and bring it to her.
Sometimes he would also watch Rosvitha work quietly beside her.
But even so, Rosvitha always got distracted.
Workaholics are never dyed by any external factors.
But for some reason, Leon would inexplicably influence her.
Tsk, dog of a man, it¡¯s obvious that he and this queen are ipatible, which is why this is happening.
Rosvitha shook her head to clear her scattered thoughts and continued to study yoga seriously.
To be honest, practicing yoga is quite effective.
The benefits of yoga areprehensive. It not only activates the whole body but is also very beneficial for postpartum health recovery.
Most importantly, practicing yoga can also calm Rosvitha¡¯s mind.
Relying solely on supplements like Jade Dew Dragon Fruit, which are good for calming the fetus and nourishing the spirit, the effect is still somewhat limited.
With the right yoga practice, it¡¯s beneficial for both Rosvitha herself and the fetus.
Leon, that guy, unintentionally did something that made her feelfortable, Rosvitha thought.
The yoga ss continued.
Several hourster, Leon came back from outside.
With a chill about him, he didn¡¯t immediately enter the house. Instead, he took off his snow-covered coat at the door, brushed off the snow from his head, and waited for some of the chill to dissipate before putting on slippers and walking in.
Pregnant women are afraid of the cold, and Leon knew this, so he paid attention to every detail in daily life.
In the bedroom, he found that Mn had already left.
Only Rosvitha was there, still practicing a yoga pose.
She recognized the footsteps as Leon¡¯s, so she didn¡¯t turn around but continued to silently practice.
The yoga pose Rosvitha was practicing now is called ¡°Ptes Push-Up.¡± Unlike traditional push-ups, this push-up requires one knee to be on the ground, the other leg straight, aligned with the spine, and the elbows ced near the ribs.
It reduces the burden on the arms and instead tests the strength of the waist and abdominal core.
¡°Oh, very standard,¡± Leon walked over and sat cross-legged beside Rosvitha.
Rosvitha continued doing push-ups, her arms slender but not as thin as bamboo, her waist and hips undting like rolling hills.
She nced at Leon, ¡°Mn also said I¡¯m doing it very standard. Do you want me to teach you?¡±
¡°No thanks, I don¡¯t want to wear tight pants and do these strange movements. Traditional exercises are more suitable for me.¡±
¡°Humph.¡±
Rosvitha ignored him and continued doing Ptes push-ups.
Before leaving, Mn said this exercise is the most basic of basics and practicing it more willy a solid foundation for future yoga sses.
Coincidentally, Rosvitha currently has plenty of time, so practicing for however long is not a problem.
Leon sat beside her, suddenly reminded of the school sports day.
Back then, in order to help Noia achieve good results at the sports day, he had also exerted all his efforts to recover his physical fitness.
Push-ups, sit-ups, long-distance running, those were all daily essentials.
And he distinctly remembered one time during push-ups when Rosvitha slid under him and teased him:
¡°If you run out of strength while doing these, you¡¯ll have to kiss me~¡±
Five hundred push-ups were indeed an astronomical figure for Leon, who hadn¡¯t fully recovered at the time, but with this dragoness under him acting as a ¡°safety,¡± he gritted his teeth and finished them.
He still remembered that evening at dinner when his arms were too weak to lift, and he had to rely on Muen to feed him.
Returning to the present, Leon squinted as he scrutinized Rosvitha, and the mischief in his belly began to churn.
A few secondster, Rosvitha¡¯s gaze suddenly fell upon Leon¡¯s face ¨C but upside down. The Ptes push-up position differs from traditional push-ups, and Leon couldn¡¯t slide under Rosvitha.
Moreover, she was pregnant now, so identally bumping into her belly wouldn¡¯t be good. Therefore, Leon took a different approach and positioned his head directly beneath Rosvitha¡¯s face.
Though their faces appeared upside down to each other, it didn¡¯t matter; the effect was the same.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Rosvitha asked coldly, supporting her upper body with her arms.
¡°Just giving you some motivation to do a few more. If you identally lose strength, you¡¯ll have to kiss this dragon yer, don¡¯t you want that?¡± Leon replied.
It was basically the same old banter, which constantly stirred Rosvitha¡¯s memories. She knew Leon was bringing up old matters, but she just chuckled, ¡°Childish.¡±
Although she called him childish, Rosvitha didn¡¯t send him away; instead, she continued doing push-ups.
Her exquisite face, from Leon¡¯s perspective, moved up and down, sometimes distant, sometimes close. Her silver hair lightly brushed against his cheeks, tickling him gently.
After hours of yoga practice, Rosvitha¡¯s face was already covered in a light sheen of sweat. Her silver eyes gazedzily down at Leon¡¯s eyes, full of charm. It was unclear if she was a bit tired or deliberately acting that way.
Her warm breath gently sprayed onto Leon¡¯s face, carrying a faint fragrance from her mouth.
After a while, Rosvitha¡¯s rhythm noticeably slowed down. Several times, her lips lightly touched Leon¡¯s nose, but each time she quickly pulled back.
¡°If you¡¯re out of strength, just give up. Skipping a few won¡¯t make you lose any muscle,¡± Leon chuckled.
What¡¯s this smug dog of a man so proud of?
If she wanted to stop, Rosvitha could stop anytime; she hadn¡¯t set a quota for herself anyway. The only reason she persisted until now was out of habit, just topete with him.
He¡¯s getting ahead of himself again.
Leon Casmode, three days without teasing you, you¡¯re all full of yourself.
Rosvitha suddenly stopped, propping herself up on her elbows on the yoga mat. Her beautiful face was close to Leon¡¯s, their eyes met, and they could almost feel each other¡¯s breath.
Leon¡¯s smile froze suddenly, sensing something was amiss. He discreetly tried to move away, but it was toote.
Rosvitha reached out, holding Leon¡¯s chin, preventing him from slipping away from beneath her face.
Because of thepletely reversed position, holding the chin was a natural move.
Responding to Rosvitha¡¯s gaze, Leon¡¯s alluring face remained beautiful even when seen upside down.@@novelbin@@
The couple gazed at each other, and in their hearts, a familiar longing and desire arose.
With one hand holding Leon¡¯s chin and the other gently ying with his gradually warming earlobes, Rosvitha smiled knowingly.
¡°You¡¯re right, my dear husband, I can¡¯t do it anymore¡ I want to ept your punishment.¡±
¡°Rosvitha¡ª¡±
She didn¡¯t know what he was about to say, but kissing first seemed like a good idea.
Kissing inpletely reversed positions was something they had never tried before.
The feeling was subtle, yet profound. In this position, Leon¡¯s nose could catch the fragrance emanating from Rosvitha¡¯s neck. Pregnant women have a unique scent about them, both ambiguous and enchanting, intoxicating to smell. Lips and tongues intertwined at angles and directionspletely different from usual, creating sensations both familiar and unfamiliar.
After a long time apart, they once again indulged in the ¡°addiction¡± in their hearts, but in apletely new way. They used gentle palms to caress each other¡¯s cheeks, gradually moving to the back of the head, applying a slight pressure to bring the kiss even closer.
If the previous kisses relied on the cover of night, with its magical ability to thicken people¡¯s skins, then how to exin kissing in broad daylight, right on the ground?
Admitting ¡°I just wanted to kiss you¡± seemed a bit difficult for the couple.
As the kiss reached its climax, dragon scales faintly shimmered. The couple stopped just in time.
Of course, before the kiss waspletely over, Rosvitha leaned forward and gently kissed Leon¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. Afterward, she reclined on the yoga mat.
The twoy face to face, still inpletely reversed positions, yet it didn¡¯t affect anything. Rosvitha hooked her slender arms, kneading the earlobe on the other side of Leon, not wanting to let go. Leon, on the other hand, let Rosvitha¡¯s warm fingertips roam freely on his face.
They listened to each other¡¯s gradually calming breaths. Rosvitha looked up at the ceiling, suddenly realizing something and asked, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t make me practice yoga just to tease me, did you?¡±
Leon closed his eyes, reached out, and grasped Rosvitha¡¯s wrist. ¡°No, I just wanted to tease you, that¡¯s all.¡±
¡°Oh? So it¡¯s not because you were worried about your pregnant wife being too lonely and bored at home, so you came up with this ¡®revenge¡¯ n that seems to fit your style of doing things while also not revealing your true intentions?¡±
How could an excellent Dragon yer ¡°identally¡± do something? Everything he did was carefully nned, considering every possibility.
Leon gazed back at her, calling her name slowly, ¡°Rosvitha.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
She looked into the Dragon yer¡¯s affectionate eyes, thinking he was about to say something cheesy and awkwardly sweet. However, she realized she had overestimated Leon once again.
¡°This afternoon, doing five hundred push-ups, it¡¯s all for your own good, my beloved wife.¡±
¡°¡Hurry up and die!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 158
Chapter 158: Promise
Night quietly descended.
Leon looked at the maids and doctors gathered around therge bed, trying to catch a glimpse of Rosvitha through the gaps in the crowd.
But they surrounded their queen so tightly that Leon could only hear the faint moansing from that side.
It usually takes about eight to ten hours from the onset of contractions to a sessful delivery for a pregnant woman.
During these ten hours, the pain Rosvitha had to endure was unimaginable to Leon as a man.
He had read many educational books about pregnant women and prenatal care, understanding how painful childbirth is for a woman.
At the same time, he was also acutely aware of how helpless he felt in this situation.
He couldn¡¯t help much; everything was left to the professional doctors and maids.
Hearing their mother¡¯s soft moans of pain, his two daughters also grew anxious.
¡°Daddy¡ is Mommy in a lot of pain?¡±
Muen clutched Leon¡¯s sleeve, herrge eyes glistening with tears, her voice trembling slightly, ¡°Muen doesn¡¯t want a new sister anymore, Muen just wants Mommy to not be in so much pain¡¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon lowered his head, holding Muen¡¯s cold little hand and gently rubbing her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay¡ Muen, don¡¯t worry. Mommy¡ will be fine.¡±
His mind was in turmoil,pletely unsure of what to say, as any words offort seemed pale and powerless at this moment.
Fortunately, Noia was a verypetent older sister. She hugged her sister, letting her lean on her shoulder, gently patting her back, and softly whisperingforting words.
Leon looked at his two daughters and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Noia, Muen, let Daddy take you back to your rooms first. When Mommy is done, I¡¯ll call you over, okay?¡±
Right now, it was just the contractions, but in a few hours, Rosvitha would be in much more pain than she was now. It was enough that his daughters wanted to be with their mother; Leon didn¡¯t want them to endure this ordeal alongside him.
Hearing this, Noia gently tugged Muen¡¯s hand and softly asked if she wanted to go back ande see Mommyter. Muen sniffled, then nodded.
¡°Alright, then Daddy will take you back.¡±
Leon stood up, holding his daughters¡¯ hands on either side, and quietly left Rosvitha¡¯s bedroom.
He gently closed the door and led his daughters to their shared room. The cool air in the hallway offered somefort.
Leon closed his eyes and let out a heavy sigh.
But before he could fully enjoy this brief moment of rxation, a loud crash came from the hallway window.
Before Leon could react, a body engulfed in mes crashed down in front of him like a cannonball.
Shards of broken ss flew before his eyes, the intense heat scorched his face, and his ck pupils widened in disbelief at the scene before him.
It was an attack!
The top-notch dragon yer¡¯s instincts kicked in, and Leon immediately regained hisposure upon realizing what was happening. Before his daughters could react, he covered their eyes.
Muen, startled by the loud crash, instinctively clung to Leon.
She clutched her father¡¯s pant leg tightly and anxiously asked, ¡°Dad, Daddy¡ what happened?¡±
Leon covered his daughters¡¯ eyes gently, not wanting to press too hard and scare them further. He quickly surveyed the charred corpse before him. The tail and armor of the body were still smoldering, revealing it to be a guard from the Silver Dragon n.
Without a doubt, the Silver Dragon Sanctuary had been attacked.
¡°But why now, of all times¡¡± he muttered, hearing hurried footsteps approaching from behind.
¡°Your Highness! Your Highness! Are you and the princesses unharmed?¡± It was Mn, rushing towards them.
When she saw the corpse of her fellow nsman in the hallway, her face also showed a look of horror.
Leon moved to stand in front of Noia and Muen, shielding them from the sight of the body with his own. ¡°Don¡¯t look back. Go with Sister Mn back to Mommy¡¯s room.¡±
Noia¡¯s breathing was uneven; given her intelligence, she had likely deduced what was happening. Nheless, she bravely took her sister¡¯s hand and, under Mn¡¯s protection, returned to Rosvitha¡¯s room.
Leon then stood up and walked to the broken window, gazing into the distance. Although it was already past dusk and the sky had darkened half an hour ago, a red glow on the horizon ominously signaled that a crisis was looming.
The Silver Dragon Sanctuary responded swiftly to the attack. Upon the assault, they immediately mobilized. All elite guards gathered around the sanctuary, and two silver dragons began circling above.
Amotion of hurried footsteps echoed from the end of the hallway. Leon turned his head towards the sound and saw several guards and a maiding to handle the body. The maid hurried into Rosvitha¡¯s bedroom.
Leon followed her in.
¡°Head maid, it¡¯s¡ it¡¯s a surprise attack by the Scarlet me Dragon n!¡± the maid reported, her voice shaking. She bore multiple burn wounds, evidence of a recent battle.
Anna¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. ¡°The Scarlet me Dragon n? Constantine? Why would he suddenly attack the Silver Dragon n? And¡¡±
She nced at the bed where the queen was inbor.
Rosvitha had her eyes tightly shut, her delicate face covered in sweat, and her expression showed evident pain.
¡°And why now, when Her Majesty is at her weakest¡?¡±
But there was no time for Anna to analyze Constantine¡¯s motives. The crazed dragon had been wreaking havoc everywhere for the past year, attacking cities and territories without restraint.
¡°What happened¡ Anna¡¡± Rosvitha slowly opened her eyes, struggling to speak.
Anna pressed her lips together and softly said, ¡°We are under a surprise attack by Constantine, Your Majesty. I will arrange for our forces to defend us. Please, focus on the delivery; everything will be fine.¡±
¡°Constantine¡ no, I need to¡ I need to be with you¡ª¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s breath was heavy, her silver eyes trembling as she tried to sit up, but the doctor beside her quickly stopped her.
¡°Your Majesty, you must not move right now, or it will be dangerous for both you and the baby,¡± the doctor said sternly.
Rosvitha copsed back onto the bed, the pain in her abdomen making it impossible for her to think clearly.
But she subconsciously murmured, ¡°Daughter¡ my daughter¡ Leon, Leon!¡±
The maid and the doctor automatically made their way.
Leon moved through the crowd and approached the bed, gazing solemnly at the pale-faced Rosvitha. She half-opened her eyes, looking at Leon, her lips trembling. ¡°Leon¡ protect our daughter¡¡±
She knew the strength of Constantine and understood the urgency of the situation. But she also knew that only Leon could protect their daughter, even if it meant risking his own life.
¡°I will, Rosvitha. I promise you,¡± he said, his voice firm.
He had never made a promise to Rosvitha before. This was the first time. He hoped it wouldn¡¯t be thest.
¡°Your Highness, for safety, we n to evacuate Her Majesty from the rear mountain. Please, bring the princesses with us,¡± Anna said.
With Rosvitha about to give birth, she couldn¡¯t give orders, so everything fell on Anna¡¯s shoulders. Fortunately, she was up to the task.
After a brief panic, Anna immediately devised a n. Thebat strength of the Scarlet me Dragon n was among the best among dragon ns. Moreover, with the queen at her weakest, facing them head-on without a leader wouldn¡¯tst long. So, temporary evacuation was the best option.
However, Anna underestimated Constantine. This wasn¡¯t just a spontaneous attack; it was¡ premeditated.
Just as they were about to evacuate Rosvitha, the maid at the door came in again to report, ¡°Head maid, the front and back of the sanctuary are surrounded by the Scarlet me Dragon n. Even the secret passages have been destroyed, and¡¡±
Boom!
Before the maid could finish her sentence, everyone heard a deafening explosion from above.
The next moment, a massive shadow plummeted from outside the window, crashing heavily into the front courtyard of the Silver Dragon Sanctuary.
The fall of the dragon¡¯s body caused a powerful tremor.
Leon steadied himself and tightly held his daughters¡¯ hands as he looked out the window. A silver dragon had been pierced through the chest by a fireball, staining the trees and bushes in the courtyard with dragon blood.
It was the same dragon guard that had been circling above the sanctuary just moments ago, now in by the Scarlet me Dragon n.
With the fall of the dragon guard, it meant that not only had the ground been surrounded, but the airspace of the Silver Dragon n had also been seized by them.
The speed of the attack was astonishing, as if no tactics, reconnaissance, or intelligence were needed.
Anna clenched her fists and bit her lip.
¡°Gather all elite guards and swear to defend the sanctuary to the death!¡±
At this point, with no way to retreat or escape, there was no other option but to defend to the end.
Ten minutes ago, everyone at the Silver Dragon Sanctuary had been bustling about with the queen¡¯s delivery.
Ten minutester, a war of life and death had erupted without warning.
Everything happened so suddenly, like a ludicrous drama.
Anna began to issue detailedbat tasks:
¡°Order Sherry tomand all elite guard units under her, spare no effort to stop the Scarlet me Dragon n¡¯s invasion.¡±
¡°Dispatch four squads from my maid team to attempt a breakout from the rear mountain. We still prioritize evacuating Her Majesty.¡±
¡°At the same time, mobilize all the messenger dragons in the sanctuary. Request assistance from neighboring dragon ns and the Red Dragon n.¡±
¡°Lastly, I will personally head to the battlefield to buy time for Her Majesty¡¯s delivery.¡±
¡°Is everything clear? Understood¡ then go and execute.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 159
Chapter 159: The Arrival of the Crimson me Dragon King
This was a lightning-fast assault, as the Crimson me Dragon n broke through the defenses of the Silver Dragon territory at the speed of light, heading straight for the sanctuary.
The charred corpse thrown into the Silver Dragon sanctuary served as the first warning bell, signaling the beginning of the war.
Outside the sanctuary at this moment, hundreds of giant dragons hovered in the air.
Their dragon mes ignited the entire night sky, with the constant roar of dragons echoing, and massive dragon corpses falling from the sky.
The ground battle was even more brutal. In less than half an hour, the soldiers of the Silver Dragon and the Crimson me Dragon n entered into a bloody, white-hot phase.
Magic shed, swords shed, and all means were used to the extreme.
The earth was stained red with dragon blood, limbs flew, flesh blurred, and as far as the eye could see, there were countless corpses.
At this moment, the sky seemed to copse, as if it were the end of the world.
The war between the dragon ns had surpassed the limits of all words could describe in its brutality.
Ten kilometers outside the sanctuary, the head maid Anna led the elite members of the maid squad in a desperate battle.
Shirley and her cooperated, resisting several attacks from the Crimson me Dragon n.
They had not yet transformed into dragon form to fight.
Their humanoid form allowed for more precise release of magic, as well as facilitatingmand and observation of the battlefield; whereas the dragon form moved slightly slower and was prone to friendly fire in such intense battles.
Therefore, in groundbat, the humanoid form had a somewhat greater advantage.
Another part of the Silver Dragon guards seized control of the sky. The Silver Dragon n had a natural advantage in speed, even if they were not as powerful overall as the Crimson me Dragon n, they could still maintain apetitive edge in aerialbat relying on their speed.
The fifth assault by the Crimson me Dragon n was repelled. Anna and Shirley leaned against each other back to back, taking a moment to catch their breath.
¡°Has the encirclement at the rear of the mountain been breached?¡± Shirley asked.
¡°No, they came prepared,ying ambushes for quite some time. Even the emergency escape tunnels have been destroyed,¡± Anna replied, wiping the blood from her face.
¡°What about reinforcements? Haven¡¯t any nearby dragon ns sent troops?¡±
Anna bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°They all fear provoking Constantine. No one dares to send troops to support us.¡±
¡°Fools! If the Silver Dragon n really falls in the end, do they think Constantine will spare them?¡± Shirley cursed.
As they discussed, a soldier came to report, ¡°Head maid, Queen Isabe of the Red Dragon n has replied. They are aware of the situation here, but they are being held back by a portion of the Crimson me Dragon n¡¯s forces. It will take at least three hours for them to arrive.¡±
¡°Held back by the Crimson me Dragon n¡¯s forces¡¡± Anna¡¯s pupils trembled, her thoughts drifting.
She remembered His Majesty mentioning some time ago that the Crimson me Dragon n intended to attack the Wind Dragon n, and the Wind Dragon King sought help from His Majesty¡¯s sister, Isabe.
However, for the past few months, the war had not erupted, only small-scale conflicts and harassment. But now, with the attack on the Silver Dragon Sanctuary and the arrival of reinforcements from the Red Dragon n being dyed by the Crimson me Dragon n¡¯s forces already stationed there¡
All of this was nned by Constantine!
From the beginning, he had no intention of targeting the Wind Dragon n or the Red Dragon n. He only pretended to attack and harass the Wind Dragon n to divert the attention of several dragon kings over there.
And then, heunched the attack on the day of Rosvitha¡¯s childbirth, leaving the Silver Dragon Sanctuary isted and leaderless!
While this series of ns was indeed meticulous, Anna couldn¡¯t help but wonder about one thing: How did Constantine determine this particr day?
¡°Head maid, they¡¯reing again.¡±
Before Anna could ponder further, the sixth assault by the Crimson me Dragon n ensued.
She gritted her teeth and raised her sword, pointing it directly at the approaching Crimson me Dragon n. ¡°To defend Her Majesty the Queen to the death!¡±
The Silver Dragon soldiers shouted and yelled as they engaged once again with the Crimson me Dragon n.
Meanwhile, inside the sanctuary, Rosvitha was still in the throes of childbirth.
Though she had experienced such pain before, the tearing sensation remained unbearable.
Several times, the sound of magical explosions came from the rear mountain, indicating that the squads dispatched by Anna were doing their utmost to break through the encirclement, aiming to secure the safe retreat of Her Majesty, the Crown Prince, and the two princesses.
Momentster, the door was opened, and a maid hurried in. She looked around and realized Anna wasn¡¯t there.
With Rosvitha unable to issuemands at the moment, the maid approached Leon.
¡°My lord, we¡ we¡¯ve opened a way out. All the Crimson me Dragon n forces on that route have withdrawn. Her Majesty the Queen can leave from there.¡±
Upon hearing this news, the maids and doctors in the bedroom all breathed a sigh of relief.
Breaking the encirclement meant they could safely evacuate Her Majesty.
However, Leon didn¡¯t immediately instruct them to take Rosvitha away.
Frowning in thought, he murmured, ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong, my lord?¡± a doctor asked.
Leon walked to the balcony, turning back to look at the maid who delivered the message.
¡°Over an hour ago, the Crimson me Dragon n had the rear mountainpletely sealed off. Not even a fly could get through. Now, they suddenly withdraw from the route. Clearly, something¡¯s not right. Where did they withdraw from?¡±
The maid hesitated, then pursed her lips, walking over to Leon and pointing to a small path on the rear mountain.
Leon squinted slightly. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s there? All the Crimson me Dragon n forces have withdrawn from that route?¡±
After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the maid nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±
Leon furrowed his brow tightly. Then, he slowly raised his hand and snapped his fingers.
In the next moment, brilliant lightning shed above the path the maid had just pointed to. Beneath the lightning, several crimson dragons emerged from the forest, spewing dragon mes toward the source of the lightning, as if they thought it was a trap.
Unfortunately, it was just a birthday wish.@@novelbin@@
If the maids had indeed taken Rosvitha to retreat through that path just now, they would have fallen into an ambush by these crimson dragons.
Leon turned his head slowly, coldly looking at the maid. ¡°When fighting, you must use your brains.¡±
The maid panicked, quickly half-kneeling down. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s¡ it¡¯s the negligence of the subordinate¡ the subordinate deserves death¡¡±
Leon ignored her, turning to walk towards his two daughters.
The other maids and doctors quieted down, looking at each other, unsure of what to say. If it hadn¡¯t been for the cautious reminder from the prince just now, they might have made a grave mistake.
After calming their emotions, they resumed caring for Rosvitha inbor, while Leon said nothing further.
Leon didn¡¯t understand the Silver Dragon n¡¯s tactical deployments, nor was it appropriate for him to issue any strategicmands. However, he could still discern the deceitful tactics employed during battles.
The Empire once hailed him as the greatest dragon yer, not just because of the number of dragons he had killed, but also because of hismand ability, strategic nning, and deployment of troops. Leon excelled in all these aspects.
But since Anna had already arranged everything for the battle n, he couldn¡¯t usurp hermand at this moment. Doing so might disrupt the rhythm of the entire Silver Dragon army. Moreover, Anna had some skills of her own.
In such a critical situation of sudden attack and leadership vacuum, there weren¡¯t many better options than Anna. With his arms crossed, Leon gazed at the brutal battlefield ahead. The Silver Dragon n seemed to be gradually gaining the upper hand.
On the battlefield, Shirley pierced a Crimson me Dragon¡¯s chest with her sword, then flung his body aside. She then nced back at the gates of the sanctuary, realizing they had pushed forward about seven kilometers more than two hours ago.
Excellent. The encirclement by the Crimson me Dragon n was slowly copsing. Perhaps they could really hold out.
However, just when everything seemed to be going well, something unexpected was about to happen. Shirley¡¯s face hadn¡¯t even had a chance to disy a temporary smile of victory when she noticed the shadows on the ground growing darker and thicker.
Suddenly, she seemed to realize something, and fear exploded in her heart. Trembling all over like a rusty machine, she slowly turned around.
Somewhere along the way, the entire sky had been obscured by a pair of colossal dragon wings.
The next moment, a powerful gust of wind struck, forcing Shirley to bend down.
A deep dragon breath swept across the battlefield, and the crimson wings and long tail proimed the identity of this enormous dragon.
The oppressive sensation, prating to the marrow and soul, left all the dragons present gasping for air.
Crash¡
Shirley¡¯s longsword fell to the ground, and she lifted her head dazedly. Her silver dragon eyes gazed at the majestic and stern Dragon King, her pupils gradually losing focus.
¡°Constantine¡¡±
Crimson me Dragon King, Constantine, had personally arrived on the battlefield.
Fear instantly permeated Shirley, and she didn¡¯t even react until the cluster of fierce dragon mes was about to engulf her.
Fortunately, Anna reacted swiftly, grabbing her cor from behind and pulling her back from the brink of death.
Shirley copsed to the ground, pain helping her regain her senses.
¡°Report back, Constantine has appeared. Full force to elerate breaking through the encirclement at the rear mountain,¡± Anna ordered.
Thismand meant that the battle here would soon end with Constantine¡¯s arrival. The gap in strength between a Dragon King-level opponent and elite dragons like Anna was like an unbridgeable chasm.
So, since defeat on the front lines was only a matter of time, they had to break through the rear mountain with all their might.
They might not be able to save the Silver Dragon Sanctuary, but at least they had to save Her Majesty¡¯s life.
Anna watched Shirley¡¯s figure, feeling somewhat relieved.
¡°You¡¯re right, Your Majesty. A dragon¡¯s life is too long. I now, like you, prefer transient beauty,¡± she said, then turned to face Constantine, spreading her wings behind her, transforming into her dragon form.
However, even in dragon form, she was only one-quarter the size of Dragon King Constantine.
Before him, Anna was like a praying mantis trying to stop a car. But she wouldn¡¯t back down. Every member of the maid corps had sworn to protect Her Majesty the Queen at all costs.
Anna vibrated her wings and charged forward towards the towering enemy like a mountain. Like a moth to a me, knowing it was a perilous journey, yet still pressing forward.
Dragon mes gathered in her mouth and erupted. Constantine¡¯s crimson dragon eyes sneered, merely pping his wings to shatter Anna¡¯s full-force dragon mes.
Anna even felt the shockwave, but after adjusting her posture in the air, sheunched another attack towards Constantine. Several fireballs struck Constantine¡¯s dragon body, but seemed unable to leave a mark on his scales.
The massive body slowly moved towards the sanctuary,pletely ignoring Anna and other Silver Dragon soldiers¡¯ attacks.
Seeing that magic attacks werepletely ineffective, Anna roared and positioned herself in front of the Crimson me Dragon King.
She vigorously pped her wings, using her own body as a weapon, regardless of consequences, crashing into Constantine. But to Constantine, such an attack was like a flea challenging a tree.
He raised his sharp and massive dragon w, effortlessly pinning Anna to the ground. His w pierced Anna¡¯s wings, blood flowing uncontrobly.
Despite being firmly held down, Anna still attempted to counterattack, struggling and continuously spewing dragon mes at Constantine.
But it was all in vain.
Realizing the absolute gap in strength between herself and Constantine, Anna was stunned.
She could hardly believe that a dragon could be so powerful.
But only a Dragon King with such terrifying power would dare to recklessly attack other dragon ns, right? Despair gradually enveloped Anna and the entire Silver Dragon army. From the moment Constantine appeared on the battlefield, everything seemed to be predetermined.
¡
Inside the sanctuary, silence reigned, the atmosphere sinking to its lowest point. Muen held back her tears, burying her little face in her sister¡¯s embrace, gripping her clothes tightly.
Noia¡¯s hands trembled, the apocalyptic scene before her was far beyond what a child could bear. But she still held onto her sister,forting her.
Mn and the other maids looked at Anna, ravaged and trampled, and at the unmatched Crimson me Dragon King, all silent. It seemed¡ there was no longer any need to struggle.
Rosvitha opened her eyes amidst the pain, feeling a powerful presence on the battlefield. A presence unique to a Dragon King. She knew Constantine had arrived. The dragon hero who had expanded the territory for the dragon race thousands of years ago, his strength stood out among all Dragon Kings.
¡°Your Majesty¡¡± Mn lowered her head, unable to look at Rosvitha, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we probably¡ have already lost. No one can kill a Dragon King of Constantine¡¯s caliber, no one¡¡±
No one contradicted her statement, because it was an epted fact, only Mn dared to speak it out loud.
¡°Kill¡ the Dragon King¡¡±
Rosvitha murmured these four words, clutching the sheet beneath her as she endured the intense pain in her abdomen. ¡°Kill the Dragon King¡ isn¡¯t that someone¡¯s specialty¡¡±
¡°What did you say, Your Majesty?¡± The doctor nearby didn¡¯t catch it clearly.
Rosvitha closed her eyes, a weary and resigned smile appearing on her pale face. At this point, there was no other way.
She softly called out the name of the man, ¡°Leon¡¡±
He responded, walking to Rosvitha¡¯s bedside, his expression still serious as he looked at her.
¡°I have no choice¡ Leon, I have no choice¡¡± She looked at the man who was once her adversary, her silver eyes filled with helplessness.
Leon remained silent, but Rosvitha could see his answer in his eyes.
She closed her eyes, a tear rolling down her cheek, dampening the pillow. ¡°You know where I¡¯ve put your things, the key is in the second drawer¡¡±
Leon nodded, opening the drawer and retrieving a key.
Then, he bypassed the crowd and walked to Noia and Muen, crouching down halfway.
He first squeezed Muen¡¯s cold little hand, then looked at Noia.
Father and daughter locked eyes, as if there were thousands of words they wanted to say to each other.
But in the end, Leon simply said, ¡°Take care of your sister and mother, you can do it.¡±
¡°Daddy¡ you, you¡¯lle back, right?¡± Noia asked, trembling.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯lle back. We promised to go to the beach together, didn¡¯t we?¡± He patted Noia¡¯s head, saying no more, standing up and walking towards the door.
¡°Leon!¡ Leon¡¡± Rosvitha¡¯s weak voice came.
Leon paused at the door, half-turning back, responding in a deep voice, ¡°I know, leave it to me.¡±
With that said, he didn¡¯t linger, opening the door and swiftly leaving the sanctuary.
He arrived at Rosvitha¡¯s secret vault, using the key to unlock the door. Stepping down the stairs, he walked towards the innermost part.
There, he found a wooden chest and opened it, revealing a set of ck armor inside. As if reuniting with an old friend, Leon reached out, his fingertips gently tracing over the chest te of the ck and gold armor.
¡°Old friend, apany me in madness once more.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 160
Chapter 160: What is the Strongest
The situation of the Dragon King personally appearing on the battlefield is notmon. There are only two situations that can make the Dragon King personally join the battle: either it is necessary to win this war, or the opponent¡¯s Dragon King-level power has already appeared.
Anna couldn¡¯t understand why the Crimson me Dragon n felt the need to seize the Silver Dragon Territory. There had been no grievances between the two major dragon ns for thousands of years, so why did they suddenlyunch an attack?
Pinned to the ground by Constantine¡¯s dragon w, Anna¡¯s dragon blood was nearly drained, and she was barely clinging to life. She didn¡¯t know if His Majesty had sessfully evacuated, if the two princesses were safe, or if the Prince, who seemed tockbat strength, could take care of his wife and child.
Anna¡¯s body was on the brink of copse, knowing she couldn¡¯t withstand Constantine¡¯s next attack. Yet, even so, she still tried to resist. Fragile dragon mes spewed from her mouth, but unfortunately, Constantine couldn¡¯t be bothered to dodge or defend against such feeble attacks.
Constantine looked down at Anna with arrogance and disdain in his crimson dragon eyes. Slowly gathering highly concentrated dragon mes in his mouth, he intended to end Anna¡¯s suffering.
Finally ceasing her struggle, Anna slowly closed her eyes. Hundreds of Silver Dragons rushed toward Constantine regardless, but with Anna, the temporary leader, defeated and the army in disarray without amander, their assault was akin to suicide.
As the heat gradually engulfed everything, amidst the fiery red, Anna seemed to catch a glimpse of the true Grim Reaper. But suddenly, sharp bird cries pierced her ears.
The next moment, the dragon mes that were about to engulf Anna were dispersed with a single strike. She opened her eyes, not understanding what had happened. But looking at Constantine¡¯s reaction, could it be¡ the Majestying to support?
No, that¡¯s impossible. The Majesty is still in childbirth; there¡¯s no way she coulde here in such a situation. But who else could easily defeat Constantine¡¯s dragon mes other than the Majesty?
Constantine slowly lifted his dragon head, revealing a long trench pierced by lightning ahead, with dozens of crimson dragon corpses lying on either side.
At the other end of this trench, in front of the gate of the Silver Dragon Temple, stood a slender figure. d in ck-silver armor, surrounded by flickering lightning, undoubtedly, that person, in an instant, killed several Crimson me Dragons and interrupted Constantine¡¯s fatal blow to Anna.
Constantine narrowed his dragon eyes slightly. ¡°So that¡¯s the target ¡®they¡¯ talked about. It seems¡ indeed formidable.¡±
Leon slowly stepped forward, calmly walking towards the battlefield ahead. The silver paint on the surface of his ck-gold battle chariot gradually dried. This was a simple disguise he made beforeing to the battlefield to conceal his human identity.
The paint was easy to find; he used a lot of such paint when making cubes for Noia and Muen. During the war years, most dragons only recognized this ck armor.
Although the disguise he made now was a bit rough, it was better than doing nothing. Moreover, it was nighttime, and it was difficult to detect ws from a distance.
The recent attack also consumed some of the magic stored in the dragon tattoo on Leon¡¯s armor. He raised his hand and felt the remaining magic power at this moment.
Then, he looked up at the massive Constantine in front of him. After a quick calction, he thought, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem killing him before my magic runs out.¡±
Initially, when Leon saw the Silver Dragon n gradually gaining the upper hand, he thought there was no need for him to intervene. He could just stay by Rosvitha and his daughters, serving as the final line of defense.
But it wasn¡¯t until Constantine descended upon the battlefield, reiming the advantage with overwhelming strength, that Leon realized how much this insane male dragon desired victory in this war.
Well, if Constantine desired victory so much, then Leon couldn¡¯t possibly let him have it. Going head-to-head with dragons was Leon¡¯s specialty. He scanned the battlefield littered with bodies, estimated the number of Crimson me Dragons, and secretly thought to himself that it was fortunate he hadn¡¯t acted earlier.
Otherwise, he might have wasted his magic power, and now he probably wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to face Constantine, the Dragon King.
In a situation where his blue bar was limited, if all skills were used to clear minions, what would be left when facing the boss? That¡¯s nonsense!
As Leon stepped onto the battlefield, the Crimson me Dragon n also reacted. Several red dragons pounced toward him. They used their bodies to form a ¡°cage,¡± trapping Leon firmly within. Then, they gathered dragon mes, intending to burn Leon alive in this cage.
Constantine was also surprised by the courage of this human. How could he dare to walk straight over like that? Was he insane? But the fact proved that Constantine was overly cautious.
Through the cracks of the ¡°cage¡± in front, several shes of lightning surge forth. In the next moment, powerful lightning magic sent those Crimson me Dragons flying in all directions.
Meanwhile, Leon remained steadfastly in ce, enveloped in scorching lightning. In that moment, his innate desire for dragon blood was reignited.
A tremendous pressure emanated from him, and in the eyes of the dragons, his small figure seemed like a thunder god incarnate.
Not only did the Crimson me Dragon n feel intimidated, but even the Silver Dragon soldiers felt a hint of fear toward this ¡°ally¡± they had never seen before.
¡°Without transforming into dragon form, he can unleash such powerful magic with just his slender human form¡ Is he the newly cultivated Dragon King of the Silver Dragon n?¡±
¡°And the pressure emanating from him¡ It feels familiar somehow.¡±
¡°Who is inside that armor?¡±
The Crimson Dragon warriors couldn¡¯t help but discuss.
But with a roar from Constantine, all astonishment and panic were suppressed. ¡°Whoever he is, kill him.¡±
At Constantine¡¯smand, dozens of Crimson Dragons once again attacked Leon. The sharp bird cries resounded once more.
Leon slightly opened his arms, gathering Thunder Magic ¨C Thousand Birds in each hand. He gradually lowered his body, and his steps quickened.
Both sides rushed toward each other at lightning speed, engaging in closebat. Leon, like a de forged of lightning, cut through the dragon¡¯s hoard.
Blood sttered, lightning shed, and amidst the cries of the Thousand Birds, mingled the roars and wails of the Crimson me Dragon n. The pain inflicted by lightning was far beyond that of swords.
The silver-ck armored figure moved through the battlefield like a force of nature, leaving death and destruction in its wake. With every step he took, he crushed countless bones and spilled blood. It was a one-sided massacre, where both human and dragon forms appeared frail and powerless against the unmatched lightning.
Yet, this wasn¡¯t even Leon¡¯s full power. He simply aimed to deal with Constantine before his magic ran out, and he had to dispose of these obstructive minions along the way.
Inside the temple, Noia widened her eyes in horror. She could hardly believe that the meat grinder on the battlefield was her father.
The gentleman who spoke softly, cooked, did household chores, and took care of her mother¡ seemed like apletely different person. Although Noia had sensed before that her father might be very capable, seeing it firsthand today made her wonder if he had be too powerful.
¡°I thought His Highness¡ wasn¡¯t good at fighting,¡± murmured a maid.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen His Highness on the battlefield before.¡±
Is there a possibility that any dragon who has seen His Highness on the battlefield has been eliminated by him?
Rosvithay on the bed, silently listening to her subordinates discuss that man. She closed her eyes, and her frantic heart gradually calmed down.
¡°This is the real you¡ Leon Casmode.¡±
On the battlefield, Leon stepped on the head of a Crimson Dragon, using it as leverage to leap into the air. He raised his right hand high, gathering the mighty power of lightning.
S-Rank Thunder Magic: Heavenly Thunder Annihtion!
Leon was no longer interested in continuing to waste time with these foot soldiers. With a thunderous strike, he instantly reduced the surrounding Crimson me Dragon n to ashes.
Hended lightly on the ground and nced around before finally looking at Shirley not far away. ¡°You take your people to clean up the remaining Crimson me Dragons.¡±
Shirley was taken aback, the voice under the armor sounded very familiar. ¡°Your¡ Your Highness?!¡±
¡°What? Do you want me to sign something for you?¡±
¡°N-No¡ I mean¡¡±
¡°Say whatever you want after I kill Constantine. Hurry up and execute the order.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±
Shirley led the remaining Silver Dragon soldiers back into the fray with the enemy. Leon¡¯s recent waves of attacks had already turned the tide back in their favor.
He couldn¡¯t keep wasting his magic on foot soldiers, and these Silver Dragon soldiers couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. They needed to lend a hand.
So, what¡¯s next?
Leon turned back, looking at the hundreds of meters away, where the crimson giant dragon loomed. It was time for the main course.
Constantine also realized that this battle wouldn¡¯t be won so easily. He released Anna and transformed into his human form, taking on the appearance of a man with red hair and red eyes, dressed in a long robe.
Leon and Constantine slowly approached each other. When they were about ten meters apart, they both stopped.
They scrutinized each other in silence for a moment before Constantine spoke first. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually make a move.¡±
In his words, Leon was slightly surprised. Although it was a short sentence, it contained a lot of information. At least it indicated that Constantine already knew¡ There was a human under the armor.
But Leon had only fought against the soldiers of the Crimson me Dragon n before and had never seen this Dragon King.
¡°How did Constantine know about him?¡±
¡°You, once hailed as the Empire¡¯s strongest dragon yer, would actually lend a hand to the dragon race. Isn¡¯t that somewhat ironic?¡± Constantine said calmly.
He not only knew there was a human under the armor, but had also confirmed Leon¡¯s identity.
Unexinably, Leon always felt that the sudden attack by the Scarlet me Dragon n was not merely about expanding territory. Behind this, there seemed to be arger conspiracy.
But now, the situation was urgent, and Leon didn¡¯t have time to dwell on this issue. He suppressed his astonishment and replied calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with the infighting among your dragon race, but if you keep going, you¡¯ll end up hurting my wife and children, and that changes the situation.¡±
¡°Hmm, wife and children¡ Casmode, once the strongest has a weak spot, he is no longer the strongest.¡±
Leon slowly raised his right hand, gathering lightning in his palm once again.
The blue light reflected off the blood-stained helmet, and the man under the armor replied, each word deliberate, ¡°Constantine, I will show you what it means to be the strongest. And, they are not weak spots¡ª¡±
Before he finished speaking, Leon disappeared from where he stood.
When he reappeared, he had already blitzed towards Constantine at lightning speed from his nk.
¡°They are family.¡±
Dragons have scales, touching them means death.
Birdsong erupted, as Constantine leaped away, a thousand birds crashing into the ground, stirring up billowing dust.
Before Constantine could prepare to counterattack, Leon burst out from the dust cloud, charging straight at him.
¡°Fast¡¡± Constantine eximed inwardly. Being able to match the speed of the Silver Dragon Queen was certainly fast.
Constantine didn¡¯t have time tounch an attack, so he could only spread his dragon wings in a defensive posture. This was a unique fighting style of the dragon race: if you can¡¯t win, open up and shrink back.
Leon¡¯s countlessbat experiences and muscle memories were all awakened. He adjusted his posture in time, stepping onto Constantine¡¯s dragon wing, then jumping into the air and circling behind Constantine.
Before Constantine could react, a lightning strike was thrust out, solidly hitting Constantine¡¯s back. When dragons use their wings for defense, their back bes the biggest vulnerability. But should we be surprised by the Dragon King?
At such close range, a lightning strike should have pierced Constantine¡¯s body. However, in Leon¡¯s view, if the lightning strike didn¡¯t pierce the enemy¡¯s body, it meant the enemy was quite formidable, and he needed to put in more effort. But little did he know, Constantine¡¯s back had already been severely injured by that lightning strike.
Leon withdrew his attack and distanced himself from Constantine. Constantine was panting heavily, spreading his dragon wings and slowly turning around. His crimson dragon eyes were filled with rage.
¡°Casmode, you¡¯ve angered me.¡±
¡°Is that so? Then killing you will surely calm you down.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Human, you will pay the price for your arrogance with your life!¡±
With a deafening roar, Constantine transformed once again into his dragon form. Leon¡¯s human body appeared thin and weak before him. A massive shadow loomed over Leon, but he had long been ustomed to such scenes. He had seen bigger dragon kings; how could Constantine possibly scare him?
The crimson dragon pped its wings, raising its head high. Then, three huge magic arrays lit up behind him.
Within the magic arrays, the powers of ice, fire, and wind converged into countless des, all thrusting towards Leon. Yet Leon didn¡¯t dodge or evade; he intended to counterattack head-on. He had the skill and courage to make a desperate attempt, without wasting time on maneuvers.
The power of lightning filled his body, greatly enhancing Leon¡¯s defense and speed. He maneuvered agilely through the rain of elemental des.
Even if hit, the powerful lightning would shatter them. Leon became faster with every dodge, transforming into a blur of blue lightning,unching a near-invisible assault on the massive forelimb of Constantine.
Constantine attempted to withdraw, but it was toote. Surging with lightning, Leon unleashed a torrent of thunder elements from within him.
The dragon tattoo on his chest began to shimmer with an unprecedented deep blue light. In an instant, Constantine¡¯s entire left forelimb was numb and devoid of sensation.
Lowering his head, Constantine continuously spewed dragon mes towards Leon beneath him, trying to drive him away.
However, Leon¡¯s speed far exceeded his expectations. Before the numbness in his forelimb could fade, Leon stepped onto his knee, effortlessly leaping onto his back.
Standing on Constantine¡¯s dragon back, Leon raised his right hand high. The dim night sky instantly gathered thick clouds. Within the clouds, thunder rolled and lightning shed.
At this moment, Leon seemed like a deity harnessing lightning. The most tumultuous, violent, and uncontroble element in nature was being wielded by him with astonishing mastery.
S-Rank Thunder Magic: Thousand Thunder Heaven¡¯s Call.
Boom! ¡ª
¡°Roar!!!¡±
The terrifying thunder struck down fiercely, apanied by a painful roar from Constantine. His spine, his entire torso, lost all sensation. A human¡ how could a human possibly be this powerful!
Constantine desperately pped his dragon wings, struggling to shake Leon off his back. But Leon, at this moment, was like a cold-hearted butcher. All he wanted to do was kill the beast beneath him.
The previous Thousand Thunder Heaven¡¯s Call had consumed much of his magic power, so¡
¡°This is the final blow, Constantine.¡±
Leon sped his hands together, then slowly separated them, shaping the lightning in his palms into the form of a longsword. Gripping the thunder sword, he ruthlessly pierced through the scales on Constantine¡¯s back.
Flesh and blood intertwined, the Dragon King¡¯sment ¡ª this was the most wonderful moment for Leon Casmode, the strongest dragon yer.
However, it didn¡¯t end there.
Leon tightened his grip on the thunder sword and raced across Constantine¡¯s broad dragon back. The de shed along his spine towards his neck.
Wherever Leon went, lightning shed, flesh and blood flew, scales shattered. Constantine¡¯sment brought the two dragon ns, still locked in battle, to a halt.
Both the Scarlet me Dragon n and the Silver Dragon n stared in disbelief at the scene before them. Constantine¡¯s massive bodyy prone on the ground like a copsed mountain, dragon blood forming rivers flowing down his back. His proud head drooped weakly after a brief struggle.
Before the dragons on the battlefield couldprehend what they were seeing, a figure slowly appeared on Constantine¡¯s dragon head.
Leon gripped the thunder sword in his right hand, lifting his leg to step onto Constantine¡¯s forehead.
After a night of fierce battle, it was already dawn. The sun rose slowly from the horizon, dispelling the darkness and cold. Its rays bathed the silver-ck armor as if giving him a baptism.
All the dragons looked at him, their gazes filled with fear, surprise, or resentment. But he didn¡¯t care. Everything he did was to protect his family.
¡°Maintain this false family,¡± it was a promise he made with Rosvitha. He slowly swung the thunder sword and chopped off Constantine¡¯s dragon horn.
Constantine breathed weakly. Leon crouched down slowly above him, looking at the gradually dissipating dragon pupils, and said calmly, ¡°I told you, I will show you what it means to be the strongest.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 161
Chapter 161: The Strongest Man and His Wife
The giant dragon beneath his feet let out itsst breath and then became lifeless.
One of the oldest surviving Dragon Kings, representing the ¡®Burning¡¯ Scarlet me, had fallen.
Undoubtedly, Constantine was one of the top three most powerful Dragon Kings Leon had in to date.
If circumstances allowed, Leon would have loved to have a few more rounds with such a formidable opponent.
But unfortunately, Leon had ¡°matters at home¡± and couldn¡¯t afford to spend too much time here.
He had to make it a quick fight and hurry home. After all, he was eager to have a second child.
What?
You say it¡¯s because Master Lei had just used up all his mana and didn¡¯t dare to prolong the battle?
Haha.
Then Master Lei can only tell you this:
If you¡¯re weak, just practice more.
If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t y.
The past is the past, now is now.
If you keepparing me to when I ran out of mana, why don¡¯t youpare me to when I was ying Dragon Kings everywhere?
Leon leaped from Constantine¡¯s dragon head.
The injured Shirley, holding her right shoulder, limped forward, apanied by several Silver Dragon warriors.
¡°Your Highness¡ I didn¡¯t know you were this powerful¡¡± Shirley said in amazement.
Nonsense. Three years ago, I might have even fought your Silver Dragon kin. Do I need to tell you that too?
Leon removed his helmet, revealing that most of his ck hair and face were covered in blood that had seeped through the gaps in his armor.
Normally, this appearance would be quite terrifying. But on the battlefield, where losing limbs wasmon, a bit of blood was nothing. It was all minor.
Leon tucked the helmet under his arm and surveyed the surrounding battlefield. With Constantine fallen, the soldiers of the Scarlet me Dragon n were now leaderless, fleeing in disarray.
However, the Silver Dragon n had also suffered significant casualties, and Anna, not far off, was critically wounded and in need of urgent medical attention. Pursuing the remnants of the enemy forces now could result in unnecessary losses.
After a brief consideration, Leon said, ¡°The battle here is essentially over. Do not pursue the remnants. Focus on reorganizing. Deal with Constantine¡¯s corpse, and chop off his dragon head to hang at the border of the Silver Dragon territory. Then, dispatch the remaining elite soldiers to the back mountain for defense, in case of a surprise attack from the enemy¡¯s remnants. Lastly¡ª¡±
He looked at Anna, who had just been severely wounded by Constantine. ¡°If you don¡¯t send out medical personnel now, your head maid is going to join Constantine on the other side.¡±
Shirley snapped back to reality, quickly dragging her injured body towards Anna. ¡°Head Maid! Please hold on! The medical team ising right away!¡±
Anna: I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s just destroy everything. Living is good, but dying isn¡¯t a big deal either.
The Silver Dragons sprang into action, beheading where needed and rescuing the wounded. Some soldiers gathered in a circle, stacking their tails together like a totem pole, as if part of some celebratory ritual.
Seeing this, Leon grinned and couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°What a romantic way to celebrate.¡±
He looked away and, with heavy steps, began to make his way towards the Silver Dragon sanctuary.
¡°Damn, you Silver Dragons really have no manners. I went through all that trouble to help you take down Constantine, and not one of you is here to send me back?¡±
Leon grumbled internally. ¡°If this is how you treat me, next time someone attacks, I might just lie down by the spring and do nothing.¡±
Just as he was brooding, he heard footsteps approaching from ahead. He looked up to see Mn, followed by several Dragon n guards carrying a stretcher. The yoga instructor and the guards ran up to Leon and ced the stretcher on the ground in front of him.
Leon was taken aback and nced at the stretcher. ¡°This¡ this isn¡¯t for me, is it?¡±
¡°Yes, Your Highness. Please lie down,¡± Mn said seriously.
¡°¡I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in bad enough shape to need a stretcher.¡±
Leon had been through countless battles and had only ever used a stretcher once¡ªand it wasn¡¯t even due tobat injuries. It was back when he first joined the dragon-ying army.
One evening, he had the misfortune of eating a nightmarish meal of eggnt and carrots. That night, the future strongest dragon yer was carried to the hospital on a stretcher.
That incident had his mentor teasing him for a full two weeks with, ¡°Defeated before even starting, with eggnt and carrot tears filling his chest.¡±
Ah, well. A hero doesn¡¯t dwell on past glories.
Leon sighed, pulling his thoughts back to the present, and obedientlyy down on the stretcher. After all, if they were calling him ¡°Your Highness¡± so respectfully, he might as well enjoy some princely treatment.@@novelbin@@
Two guards lifted the stretcher, one at the front and one at the back, and carried Leon towards the Silver Dragon Sanctuary. When they reached the front yard of the sanctuary, Leon motioned for them to put him down.
¡°It¡¯s alright, Your Highness, we can carry you up,¡± one of the guards offered.
Leon waved his hand dismissively. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I can go up on my own.¡±
Even though his mana had beenpletely drained within half an hour, leaving him utterly exhausted, he couldn¡¯t really be carried in on a stretcher.
If his daughters saw him like that, they would surely think their dad was seriously injured.
In some ways, Leon had a penchant for showing strength. He believed that, as apetent father, or¡ husband, no matter what he went through outside, he had to be in his best condition when he stepped through the door to face his family.
So what if he had just in the unbeatable Scarlet me Dragon King?
In the past, he might have unted Constantine¡¯s dragon horn to hisrades, boasting, ¡°Look at this, my super special achievement!¡± and basked in their envious gazes. But now, he just wanted to go back and hug Noia and Muen, and check on his wife inbor.
Stripping off his armor and shedding the lightning, he transformed back into a good dad for his daughters and¡ Rosvitha¡¯s pretend husband.
ng¡ª
The sound of his iron boots echoed on the stone steps of the sanctuary as he trudged forward slowly and heavily.
Upon entering the sanctuary, before stepping into Rosvitha¡¯s bedroom, he removed his ck-gold armor and ced it temporarily in the adjacent nursery.
It was also a chance for his ¡°old friend¡± to see the house he had lived in for the past year.
(ck Gold Chariot: ¡°Thank you very much, indeed.¡±)
He took the opportunity to wash the blood off his face in the bathroom of the nursery.
It wouldn¡¯t be good to scare his daughters.
After tidying up, Leon headed towards Rosvitha¡¯s bedroom.
Several doctors were still gathered around Rosvitha¡¯s bed. Upon hearing the door open, Noia peeked her little head out from the balcony. Seeing Leon, she immediately pulled her sister¡¯s hand and ran over.
¡°Daddy!¡±
The two little dragon girls hugged him from both sides, burying their heads in his waist. Leon, barely able to stand, braced himself and returned their embrace as best as he could. He patted their heads and asked in a light-hearted tone, ¡°Is Daddy handsome?¡±
¡°Handsome, handsome, handsome! Daddy is the handsomest!¡±
Noia showered him with admiration and praise.
Muen, shaking the little tuft of hair on top of her head, added, ¡°Daddy is the second strongest dragon Muen has ever seen!¡±
Leon blinked. ¡°Who¡¯s the first?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Mommy, because Daddy always listens to Mommy,¡± the little dragon girl replied earnestly.
The strongest in the universe is not the Super Saiyan, but the Super Saiyan¡¯s wife. Well, that makes sense.
However, Leon felt a bit puzzled. Do I really seem like I¡¯m under my wife¡¯s thumb? No way, I¡¯d say we¡¯re equals. I often beat her one-on-one.
Oh¡ speaking of her.
Leon nced towards the bedroom. The doctors by the bed respectfully made way for him. The baby¡¯s cries from therge bed seemed to announce everything. His two daughters also obediently let go of his hands.
Leon stepped towards the bed. The silver-haired beautyy weakly on the bed, her hair slightly disheveled, with some strands sticking to her cheeks. Beside her was a newborn baby swaddled in a nket.
His heart swelled with a mix of relief and joy. He carefully approached, his eyes softening at the sight of Rosvitha and their newborn child.
The room was filled with a sense of peace and new beginnings, as Leon knelt by the bed, tenderly brushing the hair away from Rosvitha¡¯s face, and then gently touching the tiny hand of his newborn.
¡°Wee to the world,¡± he whispered, overwhelmed with gratitude for his family.
The baby¡¯s incessant cries filled the room, eagerly inhaling the fresh air of this new world. Dawn¡¯s first light poured in through the window, and the morning breeze gently stirred the thin curtains.
In the midst of those cries, ck and silver eyes met, locking onto each other.
At that moment, words seemed powerless and unnecessary.
Just being immersed in each other¡¯s gaze provided afort and understanding that surpassed any spoken words.
Vol. 1 Ch. 162
Chapter 162: Is Daddy¡¯s Mouth Very Hard?
The doctors conscientiously left Rosvitha¡¯s bedroom.
The two little ones also obediently waited aside, leaving this hard-earned peace to their parents.
By therge bed, a man and a dragon gazed at each other.
After a moment of eye contact, Leon¡¯s gaze fell on the baby.
He opened his mouth, wanting to ask something.
But there were too many questions, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know where to start.
Just ten minutes ago, he was a decisive war god on the battlefield, but now, facing his wife and newborn baby, he seemed a bit hesitant and cautious.
Leon had never weed the birth of a new life before.
To be honest, this should count as his first experience of the exhrating feeling of ¡°I¡¯m a dad now.¡±
After all, when Noia and Muen were born, he was still in aa.
The first time he saw Muen, it felt like he was suddenly made a father, which waspletely different from the feeling of weing a new baby now.
Of course, Leon would never favor one over the other because of this. His love for his daughters was equal and unbiased.
But now, he needed to think of a way to adjust his mindset and say something appropriate.
Seeing Leon¡¯s awkwardness in trying to find the right words, Rosvitha smiled wearily and decided to break the silence first.
¡°It¡¯s a girl.¡±
Leon¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Oh¡ that¡¯s¡ really great.¡±
Daughters are dear, daughters are good, daughters are daddy¡¯s little sweethearts.
Although they already had two little sweethearts at home, there isn¡¯t a father in the world who would refuse another one.
Leon appeared calm on the surface, but in reality, he was so happy that he wanted to dig up Constantine from his grave and kill him all over again.
¡°Do you want to hold her?¡± Rosvitha asked.
Leon panicked and hurriedly wiped the dust and blood stains off himself.
Rosvitha smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Our little daughter won¡¯t mind Daddy¡¯s appearance, right? Come on, hold her. I¡ª¡±
She tried to pick up the baby and hand her to Leon, but being weak from childbirth made even sitting up quite difficult. In the end, Rosvitha had to give up. ¡°Ah¡ I can¡¯t sit up. Youe and hold her. You know how to hold a baby, right?¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¯ve never learned.¡±
Rosvitha gave him a yful re. ¡°Silly. Then I¡¯ll teach you.¡±
Muen beside them wanted to raise her hand and say that Daddy often holds her, but when she thought that her new sister might be different in size, and Daddy seemed eager for Mommy to teach him how to hold the baby, she simply closed her mouth silently.
After all, she was now a big sister. What was that phrase again?
Oh right, she needed to learn to seize the moment, speak when necessary, and keep quiet when not needed!
¡°You first support the baby¡¯s neck with one hand, then support her bottom with the other, and finally let the baby rest in the crook of your arm,¡± Rosvitha exined.
Leon carefully followed her instructions while saying, ¡°You seem very skilled at this¡¡±
¡°Do you think a woman who raised twins wouldn¡¯t know how to hold a baby?¡±
¡°I¡¯m praising you.¡±
Leon lifted the baby daughter, following Rosvitha¡¯s instructions, letting her rest in the crook of his arm.
Actually, for any dad who has had a second baby, this action is quite simple. But for Leon, it was almost as difficult as his first Dragon yer.
Watching him being so cautious and nervous, you¡¯d think he was holding a stick of TNT instead of his newborn daughter. But Rosvitha didn¡¯t tease him; at times like this, you have to be patient with the silly dragon yer.
She quietly waited for Leon to get used to holding the baby, then asked, ¡°How does it feel? Isn¡¯t it quite simple?¡±
Leon nodded.
The baby was light, but in Leon¡¯s arms, she felt like a ton of bricks. Her chubby little cheeks were adorable, and as she nestled in her father¡¯s embrace, she gradually stopped crying.
Leon felt a surge of joy. Rosvitha was right before; when Noia and Muen were babies and couldn¡¯t be soothed easily, she would ce them next to Leon, even when he was still in aa, and they would stop crying quickly. And now, this baby was the same.
Leon seemed to always bring a sense of security to those around him.
Looking at his little daughter in his arms, after a long while, Leon spoke up, ¡°She looks like me.¡±
Rosvitha: ¡°?¡±
¡°No, she clearly looks more like me.¡±
¡°Come on, you just gave birth and your head is all dizzy. Our daughter looks more like me,¡± Leon argued logically.
¡°You¡!¡±
Alright, alright, Casmode¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ll let you off this time, considering your efforts in guarding the home. But when ites to the third baby¡ª
Wait a second. What third baby? There¡¯s no third one! No!
Rosvitha retreated under the covers, half her face hidden, only her beautiful eyes and delicate little nose tip peeking out.
¡°Oh, right.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s voice sounded muffled from under the covers.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Leon¡¯s attention was entirely focused on the little baby. He responded verbally, but his gaze never left the baby.
¡°How¡¯s that crazy dragon of Constantine¡¯s?¡±
¡°Baby~ Call Dad~ Come on, Dad~~~¡±
The second baby: Do I look like I can talk now? Isn¡¯t this a bit too much pressure, Father?
Rosvitha rolled her eyes in silence. ¡°Leon, I¡¯m asking you a question. How¡¯s the battle going? Are you¡ are you hurt?¡±
Actually, she was trying to steer the conversation to the point of asking, ¡°Leon, are you injured?¡± But this stupid man couldn¡¯t take his eyes off his little daughter.
Serves him right for being a daughter ve!
¡°I¡¯m not hurt. As for Constantine¡ just a fatal wound.¡±
¡°Just a fatal wound¡¡±
Rosvitha muttered, inwardly marveling at what Leon was like in his prime.
After killing a dragon king like Constantine without sustaining any serious injuries,ing back home to cuddle his daughter, tease his wife, andfort the second baby was a piece of cake for Leon.
This kind of man, who¡¯s strong to the point of being abnormal¡ I guess besides finding a mole to backstab him, there¡¯s hardly any other way to defeat him head-on.
¡°Look at this nose, look at these ears, look at this mouth¡ª¡± Leon was ying a matching game beside them.
Rosvitha blinked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°No matter how you look at it, she looks just like me.¡± Leon had a proud father¡¯s smile on his face.
Rosvitha almost wanted to roll her eyes so hard they¡¯d go to the sky. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she looks like you in other ces, but her mouth definitely shouldn¡¯t be like yours.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°With your stubborn mouth, what good is it?¡±
¡°Is my mouth stubborn? When did my mouth be stubborn?¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon turned to look at their two eavesdropping daughters. ¡°Noia, Muen, is Daddy¡¯s mouth stubborn?¡±
Noia & Muen: (?£þ ? £þ?) Mhm, mhm!
¡°¡Ignorant. My youngest daughter is obedient and won¡¯t join them in their mischief.¡±
With that, Leon lowered his head, looking at his little daughter with indulgence and satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯ll always support Daddy in the future, won¡¯t you?¡±
As soon as he heard this, the baby, who had just stopped crying, suddenly started wailing again: ¡°Waaah waaah~~¡±
Leon: ?
Alright, alright, it seems there¡¯s no ce for Casmode here anymore, is that right?
A third child, huh?
Let¡¯s see about having a third child.
Isn¡¯t it just like drawing cards? We humans excel at that.
Vol. 1 Ch. 163
Chapter 163: Dragon Gene!
The doctors examined Rosvitha¡¯s body and, after confirming no adverse reactions, left behind several doses of medicine to expedite her recovery and some postpartum care instructions before departing.
The two little dragon girls also stopped their gossiping and eagerly approached the bedside to see their new sister.
¡°She¡¯s so tiny! Feels like she could be punched far away,¡± Noia¡¯s tone was quite serious.
Leon knew she was emphasizing the baby¡¯s ¡°smallness,¡± but the wording was a bit too¡ draconic.
¡°Oh dear sister, don¡¯t scare the little one,¡± Muen¡¯s gaze fell on the baby, adding, ¡°One punch might not be enough, it might take two.¡±
Alright, alright, you two just bully the little sister who can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying right now. If she could understand, you¡¯d probably get a spanking with the cord just cut off.
In the bedroom at this moment, Rosvithay on her side on the bed; Leon held the baby and sat on the edge of the bed; the two daughters stood on either side of Leon.
A family of five was quite harmonious.
Muen tiptoed and gently pinched the little sister¡¯s cheek.
Soft and chubby, with a hint of baby scent.
Muen¡¯s eyes sparkled with an idea. ¡°Sister, Mom, Dad, let¡¯s give little sister a name!¡±
¡°What name does Muen want to give to her little sister?¡± Leon asked.
During their pregnancy, he and Rosvitha had also thought about the name for their second baby. But they never found a suitable one.
Until now, the baby hasnded, and we still haven¡¯t figured out this name. But since Muen brought it up, why not brainstorm together as a family?
Muen blinked her beautiful eyes, touched her chin, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call her Star~ Muen¡¯s name means ¡®moon,¡¯ so it¡¯s reasonable for the little sister to be called Star~¡±
Reasonable¡ indeed, it¡¯s quite reasonable. But whether it¡¯s the word ¡°star¡± itself or using some other homophones, it doesn¡¯t seem quite suitable for a princess¡¯s formal name. A nickname might barely work.
¡°Star isn¡¯t quite right,¡± Noia said.
Muen pouted, ¡°Then sister, what name do you suggest?¡±
¡°Well¡ since my namees from the ancient hero of the dragon n ¡®Noah¡¯ in English, for the little sister, let¡¯s choose a homophone of another hero.¡±
Noia thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about¡ ze?¡±
Muen, with a serious face, evaluated, ¡°That sounds like a barbarian¡¯s name, sister.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the barbarian in that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s totally barbaric, not as good as my star.¡±
¡°ze!¡±
¡°Star!¡±
¡°ze!¡±
¡°Star~~~¡±
The sisters simultaneously turned to look at Leon.
¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Huh? Uh¡ what¡¯s up?¡±
Leon startled, almost dropping the little daughter in his arms.
¡°Dad, which one do you think is better, Star or ze?¡±
Leon pursed his lips, actually thinking both names were quite ordinary. Just as he had thought earlier, ¡°Star¡± didn¡¯t have much meaning, and its pronunciation wasn¡¯t suitable as a name.
As for ¡°ze,¡± setting aside whether it sounded barbaric or not, it simply didn¡¯t sound like a girl¡¯s name at all.
However, he didn¡¯t want to dampen the enthusiasm of his two daughters, so he nced at Rosvitha for help.
The queen naturally understood the thoughts of her captives. After a moment¡¯s thought, she addressed the two daughters, ¡°Naming is a very important matter. Your father and I couldn¡¯t decide even after thinking for a long time, so we can¡¯t be hasty now.¡±
Muen shyly leaned towards her sister, ying with her fingers and said, ¡°We understand, Mom.¡±
Noia gently tugged at Muen¡¯s little tail, rubbed her cheek, and considered the harmless little sister quarrel earlier resolved.
With age and experience, even they couldn¡¯t avoid having differences in opinions. But that wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was good that her daughters had independent thoughts. And as twin sisters, they wouldn¡¯t actually fight.
Leon and Rosvitha trusted their daughters¡¯ moral character.
¡°Although we haven¡¯t figured out the name yet, could you girls help Mom and Dad by telling us, does our little sister look more like Dad or Mom?¡± Leon timely changed the subject.
Of course, he redirected it to the less contentious topic between him and Rosvitha.
Rosvithay on the bed, rolling her eyes in silence. It was only because she was a bit weak at the moment that she didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him.
Otherwise, when it came to this matter, the Silver Dragon Queen would never yield! Dragon genes were the coolest!
¡°The baby has just been born, so it¡¯s hard to tell who she looks like for now,¡± Rosvitha paused, then as if remembering something, she added, ¡°But you can take a look at her¡ tail~¡±
Leon¡¯s body stiffened, ¡°Tail¡?¡±
Seeing his reaction, Rosvitha smiled satisfactorily, ¡°Yes, a tail. Our little daughter has a super~~ cute dragon tail~¡±
Leon still remembered the first time he argued with Rosvitha about whether Noia and Muen looked more like him or her. He had logically presented various physical features of their baby daughters, thinking it would make the dragoness admit they looked more like him.
But what was the result? Rosvitha simply said, ¡°They have tails,¡± and thatpletely disarmed Leon.
So during Rosvitha¡¯s pregnancy, Leon had diligently exposed his unborn daughter to human culture through prenatal education, hoping that after birth, she would have more human characteristics. But in the end, did dragon genes still dominate?
NO!!
¡°Daddy~ Daddy~ Let us see our little sister¡¯s tail too~¡± Muen excitedly bounced a couple of times.
Leon sighed inwardly. A tail was just a tail. But if there was a third child in the future, they would definitely restore human glory!
With that thought, Leon carefully ced his daughter on the bed and then slowly uncovered the nkets wrapped around her.
Once uncovered, the trio saw a short tail wriggling beneath the baby¡¯s lumbar spine, resembling arge cocoon ¨C the most straightforwardparison a human like Leon coulde up with.
After all, he had never grown a tail himself. Muen and Noia leaned over the edge of the bed, tiptoeing to get a better look at their little sister¡¯s tail.
Muen¡¯s eyes were almost sparkling, and her mouth formed an ¡°O¡± shape from her sister¡¯s tail cuteness.
¡°So adorable! I want to touch!¡±
She slowly reached out her hand, extending her index finger to gently poke the baby¡¯s tail. It was soft and supple, with a cute texture. As Muen touched it, the tail twitched slightly, and the baby let out a low hum.
¡°Wow~~ So much fun~~¡± Muen apuded.
But Leon frowned as he looked at his youngest daughter¡¯s tail. ¡°The color¡ Why is it different from Noia¡¯s and Muen¡¯s?¡±
Noia and Muen both had silver tails like Rosvitha. But their youngest daughter¡¯s tail was more¡ pink?
Half an hour ago, when the doctor brought the cleaned baby to Rosvitha¡¯s side after cutting the umbilical cord, she also noticed this, but she thought it was a lighting issue. But now, it was morning, and the baby¡¯s tail still seemed pink?
¡°Let me see.¡± Rosvitha said.
Leon brought the baby to Rosvitha¡¯s pillow. Looking down, indeed, the tail was pinkish.@@novelbin@@
¡°But it¡¯s not pure pink¡¡±
Rosvitha gently pinched the tip of the baby¡¯s tail, where there were a few small red scales. She murmured, ¡°It¡¯s more like¡ diluted red.¡±
Red?
Leon startled, suddenly realizing something.
At the same time, a maid came to report from outside, ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, Princess Isabe has arrived.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 164
Chapter 164: Auntie is still outputting
Several hours ago, upon receiving a distress signal from the Silver Dragon n, Isabe immediately organized her guards toe to the rescue.
But just as they crossed the border of the Red Dragon territory, they encountered resistance from the Scarlet me Dragon n.
However, the opposing side had no intention of engaging in direct warfare; they spent the entire time maneuvering around Isabe¡¯s forces.
They were like a group of annoying flies¡ªwon¡¯t bite you, but will drive you crazy. Despite Isabe possessing the strength of a Dragon King, she found no effective method to deal with these flies that neither fought nor retreated. The Scarlet me Dragon n stuck to her and the Red Dragon soldiers like glue.
Time was ticking away, and Isabe was frantic with worry. The situation was critical; the longer she dyed, the greater the danger to her sister.
A dragon inbor, even a Dragon Queen, is extremely vulnerable. Her two young nieces were too little to fight. But even if they could, Xiao Luo would never let them.
As for her brother-inw¡ Despite his promise to protect Xiao Luo, Isabe had only sought reassurance from him at the time. This man, who had been in aa for two years due to illness and was frail, might be able to handle some intellectual challenges. But expecting him to pick up a sword and y dragons¡ªwasn¡¯t that a bit too much to ask?
Moreover, if Constantine himself intervened, her brother-inw might meet his end directly. The more Isabe thought about it, the more anxious she became, and the more prone to mistakes she was. The Scarlet me Dragon n seized the opportunity, resulting in some casualties.
Isabe dared not withdraw too many troops from her own Red Dragon Temple, fearing it might be a tactic of Constantine¡¯s to besiege her. If her Red Dragons emptied their nest, Constantine could easily raid her home.
Thus, the two sides entangled for several hours, until dawn approached. Isabe felt she couldn¡¯t dy any longer. Even if Constantine raided her home, she couldn¡¯t let Xiao Luoe to harm.
However, just as Isabe was about to rally ny percent of her forces for a breakout, the Scarlet me Dragon n suddenly retreated.
Isabe didn¡¯t have time to ponder; she quickly flew with her subordinates at full speed towards the Silver Dragon n. But as they passed the border of the Silver Dragon territory, she saw a familiar face¡ª
No, not a ¡°face¡± exactly; it should be called a familiar ¡°head.¡± Constantine¡¯s massive dragon head had been chopped off, one of its horns broken. It was hung at the border of the Silver Dragon territory, its scales gradually dimming under the assault of wind and sand.
Isabe could hardly believe her eyes. Constantine, the Scarlet me Dragon King revered as a hero by the dragons for millennia, had his head chopped off like this?
Isabe knew Xiao Luo¡¯s strength; although notparable to ancient Dragon Kings like Constantine, with the advantage of terrain and fighting on home ground, defending their home should be no problem.
But chopping off Constantine¡¯s head¡ unless Xiao Luo had taken ten doses of a divine medicine like Dragon¡¯s Strength, it would be impossible.
Isabe asked the guards of the territory who killed Constantine. The guard proudly proimed, ¡°It was His Highness the Prince!¡±
¡°His Highness the Prince?¡ My, my brother-inw?!¡±
Isabe couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene of her delicate brother-inw soloing against Constantine¡
She couldn¡¯t even imagine it!
No, she had to find out quickly.
Xiao Luo, what kind of strange dragon did she marry?!
¡°I must find out today!¡±
¡°Hey there, little cutie, you¡¯re so adorable! Let Auntie give you a kiss~ muuuua~~¡±
What Xiao Luo, what brother-inw, this Red Dragon Queen had no idea! All she knew was that her three nieces were cute as buttons!
The Melkvi family¡¯s mother dragon specialized in changing faces.
Leon quietly approached Rosvitha and whispered, ¡°Your sister came in all fierce just now. I thought she had discovered our secret.¡±
Isabe was very clever; she must have seen Constantine¡¯s body and head on her way here. A casual inquiry would reveal that it was Leon who killed Constantine.
But Rosvitha had crafted a ¡°background story¡± for Leon, iming he hailed from a disbanded and weak dragon n. What could he possibly use to kill Constantine?@@novelbin@@
It would indeed arouse Isabe¡¯s suspicion, hence the couple¡¯s concern about Isabe discovering Leon¡¯s identity as a dragon yer.
Rosvitha stared at her sister and whispered to Leon, ¡°She probably did want to ask you how you killed Constantine beforeing in. But obviously, the attraction of our little daughter is much greater than Constantine.¡±
Leon agreed.
¡°Aw, little niece, why does your tail look almost the same color as Auntie¡¯s?¡±
Finally, Isabe noticed the color of the baby¡¯s tail.
She lifted her own tail, pinched the tip, and thenpared it with the baby¡¯s tail, holding them together for the estranged couple to see.
¡°Look, the baby¡¯s tail color is simr to mine, just a bit lighter. If she grows a bit more, it might be almost the same as mine.¡±
The couple simultaneously lowered their heads, covering their faces, feeling a bit speechless about this situation.
The ¡°whose second child resembles whom¡± debate that they had argued over for a full ten months had ended up like this! It turned out to be a victory for the aunt.
¡°Why are you two silent? Don¡¯t you like to talk?¡± Isabe asked.
¡°No¡ Sister, as long as you¡¯re happy¡¡± Rosvitha said.
¡°Okay then.¡±
Isabe held the baby in her arms, gently swaying back and forth.
¡°Little darling, would you like Auntie to take you to the Red Dragon n? Auntie won¡¯t marry or have children in the future. In a hundred years, you¡¯ll be the next Red Dragon Queen!¡±
¡°Elder sister, hold on!¡±
Leon quickly interjected. If he didn¡¯t say something now, their precious daughter might be swayed by Isabe¡¯s words in no time.
Isabe gave him a disdainful look and pursed her lips. ¡°Tsk, just kidding, look how scared you got.¡±
Isabe ced the baby back beside Rosvitha, then breathed a sigh of relief. She straightened up, crossed her arms, and scrutinized her sister and brother-inw.
Rosvithay in bed, with Leon sitting by her pillow, the couple strangely harmonious. Isabe¡¯s gaze flickered between Rosvitha and Leon, finally settling on Leon¡¯s face.
Leon nced around, then scratched his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s up, sister?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a hidden expert, brother-inw.¡±
After some cuddling with her beloved niece, it was time to get down to business.
¡°What do you mean, sister?¡± Leon sensed trouble and decided to y dumb.
¡°Sigh, brother-inw, after you¡¯ve killed Constantine, there¡¯s no need to be so low-key.¡±
Isabe then nced at her sister.
¡°Xiao Luo, didn¡¯t you tell me before that Leon came from a disbanded and weak dragon n, and he was often sickly? He even fell into aa less than a month after our marriage.¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s gaze dodged, with a hint of embarrassment on her face.
¡°Y-yes. Leon¡¯s health¡ hasn¡¯t been the best, right? Isn¡¯t that right? Speak up.¡±
She lightly nudged Leon¡¯s buttocks under the covers with her elbow.
Leon nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, sister, my health hasn¡¯t been greattely, and I¡¯ve been taking medication.¡±
¡°Medication? What kind of medication?¡±
¡°Uh¡ I¡¯ve been taking¡ uh¡¡± Leon¡¯s brain raced, recalling various dragon medicine names. But under Isabe¡¯s intense gaze, he blurted out, ¡°Dragon Kidney Protector!¡±
Isabe gasped, then shook her head slightly. ¡°An ordinary male dragon from a weak n like yours couldn¡¯t possibly kill a Dragon King like Constantine, even if you ate all the Dragon Kidney Protectors in the world.
Besides, Xiao Luo is pregnant and can¡¯t do anything. Why would you be taking kidney protectors?¡±
Step by step, the pressure mounted, with sound reasoning behind it. Rosvitha clutched the nket with both hands, covering her entire face.
Though evading questions was shameful, it was undoubtedly effective! Everything was in your hands now, husband!
Isabe looked at Leon, a slight smile ying on her lips, as she leisurely asked, ¡°Tell me, brother-inw, who exactly are you?¡±
Already retreated to the sidelines to enjoy the spectacle, Noia & Muen thought: This is exhrating, Auntie Isabe is still on a roll!
Vol. 1 Ch. 167
Chapter 167: It¡¯s Okay, Even the Small Ones Are Cute
For Leon, the amount of information he had at his disposal was extremely limited. He had no idea how Constantine had discovered his human identity, nor did he know where to start piecing it together.
It was like he had been given only a few fragmented descriptions and a riddle-like ending, and then asked to perfectly deduce an entire story from these scant clues. No matter how clever Leon was, this was an impossible task.
On the other hand, although Rosvitha had thought about the one-year agreement with Teg and the fact that Constantine had started to be active about a year ago, she couldn¡¯t clearly connect these two events with a single thread.
Adding too many useless clues and spections would only burden their thinking process. Rosvitha decided to sort things out on her own first before discussing them with Leon.
Leon, meanwhile, didn¡¯t dwell too much on this unsolvable mystery. Indeed, he was someone who liked to think and research, but he wasn¡¯t inclined to ponder over Constantine¡¯s enigmatic behavior. Had he known this would happen, he would have left Constantine barely alive to ask some questions before finishing him off. But since things had alreadye to this point, he might as well move forward.
Leon sighed and turned to look at Rosvitha. ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡±
The queen was taken aback. ¡°Jumping straight from your human identity being exposed to dinner ns¡ªisn¡¯t that quite a leap?¡±
¡°Man cannot live on thoughts alone; food gives us the strength to solve riddles, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Leon replied righteously.
¡°Besides, I¡¯ve gone over ten hours without eating since we killed Constantine in the early hours of yesterday morning. Is this how you Silver Dragons treat your saviors?¡±
Rosvitha rolled her eyes at him.
Alright, alright, you have merit, you¡¯ve worked hard. This queen knows right from wrong and won¡¯t argue with you.
¡°What do you want to eat?¡±
¡°Dragon meat.¡±
Rosvitha was speechless. She knew Leon was intentionally provoking her.
During the ten months of her pregnancy, this scoundrel of a man had restrained himself, diligently ying the role of a responsible ¡°husband,¡± trying his best to fulfill all of Rosvitha¡¯s needs. He almost never argued with her.
Now that their little daughter had been born safely, he finally had the freedom to speak his mind.
But even though they hadn¡¯t bickered for so long, Rosvitha hadn¡¯t lost her sharp tongue. She calmly replied, ¡°Heh¡ Constantine was so big, he shouldst you a year. Go ahead.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t eat dead meat.¡±
¡°Oh, now you¡¯re picky.¡±
Annoyed, Rosvitha thrust her tail right up to Leon¡¯s mouth.
¡°Here¡¯s some live dragon meat. Go ahead, eat it. Eat it! Why aren¡¯t you¡ªah!!! You jerk, you actually bit me?!¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°You put it right in front of my mouth. Wouldn¡¯t it be rude not to take a bite?¡±
¡°Casmode!!! I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡±
Their second baby watched with wide eyes, thinking: Amazing, just born and already witnessing such a spectacr show. Worth the ticket price.
¡
A few dayster in the morning, the weather was clear. Rosvitha decided to take her little daughter out to enjoy the sunshine.
Compared to human babies, dragon hatchlings were more adaptable to their environment. Even though she had just been born, she could still be taken out for a walk to get some fresh air.
This was the little one¡¯s first time leaving Rosvitha¡¯s bedroom, and her big eyes were full of curiosity about this new world.
The couple arrived at a bench in the backyard and sat down side by side. Their little daughtery back on Rosvitha¡¯sp, her tender little hand gently ying with Rosvitha¡¯s hair. Her lively eyes nced at her mom, then at her dad, before emitting a baby¡¯s coo.
Leon couldn¡¯t understand baby talk, but judging by their second baby¡¯s expression, she seemed quite happy?
¡°By the way, how long does it take for her to start talking?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Dragon hatchlings can start talking after about two months,¡± Rosvitha paused, then added, ¡°Noia called me ¡®mommy¡¯ when she was about a month old.¡±
What a precocious princess, curling up like a queen at just over a month old, huh?
Rosvitha cradled her little daughter and then looked up at Leon. ¡°How about human babies? How long does it take for them to start talking?¡±
¡°The books say eight to twelve months.¡±
The reason it¡¯s ¡°what the books say¡± is because Leon has never been a human baby¡¯s caregiver from scratch, so he can only rely on some popr science books to understand.
Rosvitha smirked triumphantly. ¡°Humans are so dumb. What about you? You¡¯re such a genius, did you start talking right after birth?¡±
To this mother dragon¡¯s teasing, Leon retorted confidently, ¡°Wrong, I started ying dragons right after birth.¡±
¡°Tch, idiot.¡±
As they bantered, they heard hurried little footsteps nearby. The couple looked over and saw Noia and Muen.
¡°Good morning, Mommy and Daddy.¡±
¡°Good morning, Daddy! Good morning, Mommy!¡±
After greeting them, Muen agilely leaped onto Leon¡¯s legs with a ¡°dragon leg kick.¡±
She was Daddy¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket, and Daddy was her real leather seat. The father and daughter duo were all about keeping each other warm.
Noia, on the other hand, moved closer to Rosvitha to take a look at her new little sister. The baby could already open her eyes, which were a light pink color, quite different from Mommy, Daddy, Muen, and even Noia herself. It seemed Auntie¡¯s genes were indeed quite strong. With Mom and Dad vying over names, Auntie ended up with a bargain.
¡°By the way, Daddy, Mommy, have you decided on a name for the little sister?¡± Noia asked.
Rosvitha shook her head. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s not urgent. Your and Muen¡¯s names were decided over a month after birth.¡±
Noia nodded lightly. ¡°Oh.¡±
After chatting about the baby for a bit, Noia also sat down on the bench, next to Leon. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve already mastered the Thunder Thrust you taught mest winter vacation. I want to learn something else.¡±
Learning magic wasn¡¯t something simple. It¡¯smon for it to take three to five years to master a type of magic.
Moreover, Noia was just over two years old, and it wasn¡¯t something achievable just by ¡°rolling up.¡± Talent was equally important.
And now, she probably brought this up because she had witnessed firsthand what Daddy looked like at his peak during Constantine¡¯s invasion a few days ago.
With Thunder Thrust in both hands, he entered the enemy group like entering an empty space. Just calling him ¡°cool¡± wouldn¡¯t be enough to describe Daddy anymore. So, since Daddy was already so cool, teaching her one more move would make him even cooler!
¡°So Noia, what else would you like to learn?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Well¡ thest move you used to defeat Constantine a few days ago,¡± Noia paused, thinking of a fitting description. ¡°The Hand-Rubbed Holy Sword!¡±
Leon recalled it¡ªHand-Rubbed Holy Sword? Oh, his eldest daughter must be referring to ¡°Thunder Sword Transformation.¡±
This move wasn¡¯t particrly difficult to learn and was only a B-level spell in the human system. All one needed was a good grasp of condensing and shaping thunder elements. As for the final effect, it depended entirely on the user¡¯s own strength.
For example, in the hands of an average person, this B-level magic might just serve as a temporary weapon. But in Leon¡¯s hands, its power and effect were enough to kill the Crimson me Dragon King. Since his obedient daughter wanted to learn it, there was naturally no problem.
However, the issue was¡ that night, in order to quickly take down Constantine, Leon had depleted all the blue bars he had painstakingly saved up over the past year.
These days, he had been busy taking care of his little daughter and hadn¡¯t had time to refine and store magic power. After a slight hesitation, Leon thought it might be better to teach Noia this move in a few days.
But just as he was about to speak, Rosvitha beside him said, ¡°Noia, Daddy¡¯s been quite tired these days. How about we wait a little longer before he teaches you?¡±
Noia blinked, showing her understanding. ¡°Okay, Daddy¡¯s health is the most important.¡±
Leon looked slightly surprised at the mother dragon. Was the sun rising from the west today? She was actually speaking up for him?
But before Leon could feel touched, Rosvitha continued, ¡°However, Daddy can give you a demonstration, right, dear?¡± She looked at Leon, her eyes full of yful meaning.
Leon squinted at her, annoyed. How did this mother dragon always seem to know something? But Leon was certain he had never told Rosvitha about his inability to condense magic power. Ugh, why do you dragons always say things I can¡¯t understand?
¡°Really? Daddy, demonstrating it would be great!¡± Noia¡¯s eyes sparkled.
¡°Yay! Muen also wants to see Daddy¡¯s Hand-Rubbed Holy Sword! So cool!¡± Muen chimed in, joining the excitement.
Rosvitha smiled slyly at Leon. ¡°Both daughters want to see it, dear. Just give them a casual demonstration.¡±
Leon felt like he was caught in a difficult situation. He had been pushed into the fire pit by this mother dragon, so he had no choice but to try it out. He just hoped it wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassing.
¡°Okay, Daddy will demonstrate it for you.¡±
With that, Leon stood up, took a step back, and sped his hands together, channeling his magic. Threads of electricity flickered between his palms.
Slowly, he opened his hands, and a sh of lightning condensed into the shape of a sword in his palm¡ªthe B-level Thunder Sword Transformation.
With a low grunt, Leon passed the formed lightning sword to Noia. ¡°There you go, for you.¡±
Noia stared at the lightning sword in front of her, unable to help but swallow. ¡°Daddy, I wanted a lightning sword, not a toothpick.¡±
Yes, after depleting his blue bars, our great dragon yer, Casmode, had swiftly fallen from the level of ying Constantine with a single sword to sweating profusely while making a ¡°lightning toothpick.¡±
Noia awkwardly took the lightning toothpick and examined it carefully in front of her little nose, trying to discern some details. But it was even smaller than a spark from her Thunder Thrust, barely visible!
Leon cleared his throat awkwardly, about to exin.
But Rosvitha beat him to it again. The queen stood up, cing the little baby on the bench. Then she walked over to Leon, her right hand gently resting on his arm. With a tender gaze in her eyes, she softly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, dear.¡±
Leon pursed his lips, cautiously watching her mouth. Experience told him that whatever this mother dragon said next would be explosive.
¡°Even the small ones are cute, you know~¡±
¡°¡¡±
Cursed mother dragon, one day I¡¯ll show you what ¡®big¡¯ really means!
Vol. 1 Ch. 168
Chapter 168: Do you know how I¡¯ve spent these six months?
After dinner, Rosvitha asked her two daughters to stay behind and then solemnly said, ¡°Noia, Muen, tonight I¡¯m entrusting you with a task.¡±
The two little dragon girls perked up immediately upon hearing there was a task at hand.
¡°Mom, what¡¯s the task?¡± Noia asked.
Rosvitha returned to the bedroom, brought out the youngest daughter, and carefully handed her over to Noia¡¯s arms. Noia felt a little flustered, though it wasn¡¯t her first time holding her little sister. ¡°Mom, is this¡¡±
¡°Tonight, your little sister will sleep with you to foster the bond between you three sisters,¡± Rosvitha exined.
Noia nced down at her sleeping sister in her arms and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, Muen and I have been wanting to sleep with her anyway.¡±
¡°Yay~ Tonight I get to sleep with Xiang Xiang¡¯s little sister, so happy~¡±
¡°Shh~¡± Noia quickly lifted her tail and used the tip as a finger to gesture ¡®quiet¡¯ near her sister¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t wake her up.¡±
Muen nodded obediently, pinching her sister¡¯s tail gently.
Rosvitha pped her hands. ¡°Alright, now that the task is clear, make sure to execute it well.¡±
¡°Yes, Mom!¡±
Noia settled her little sister in her arms and turned to her younger sister.
¡°Muen, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yes, sister!¡±
Dragon sisters, special forces (with kids), move out!
The two little ones marched out of their mother¡¯s room in perfect sync, one after the other.
Leon sat at the dining table, nibbling on a piece of bread while silently enjoying the spectacle before him.
He noticed that Rosvitha had truly changed.
From the stern and serious ¡°Lady Mother¡± who rarely smiled at the beginning, she had transformed into the ¡°gentle mother¡± who could now amuse the children and engage them in various family affairs with her interesting words and gestures.
Although in the eyes of her subordinates, the queen was still the workaholic queen, privately, she had bepletely different from before.
Such a transformation was indeed unexpected for Leon. In his impression, the Dragon n had always been a group of stubborn and autocratic individuals.
He hadn¡¯t expected Rosvitha to undergo such a noticeable change in just a year.
Humph, see that, Mother Dragon? Compared to your Dragon n¡¯s outdated and rigid educational principles, our human ideals are far ahead. Enough to take you twenty years to catch up.
And Rosvitha¡¯s subtle transformation had also influenced her daughters¡¯ changes.
Especially Noia.
Although the eldest daughter still demanded excellence from herself with high intensity and standards, she had long ceased to be as closed off as she was when Leon first met her, afraid to reveal her true feelings and emotions, only able to reach out to others through repeated trials.
However you look at it, this family was indeed developing towards a better direction.
Thinking of this, Leon sighed with relief, ¡°The daughters are understanding, they know to share the hardships of life with Mom and Dad.¡±
Rosvitha, with her back to him, let out a coldugh, saying nothing.
Leon was taken aback, somewhat puzzled by her coldugh.
Was there something wrong with what he said¡
Gulp¡ Why do I have a bad feeling about this?
¡°Leon,¡± Rosvitha still had her back to him.
Leon swallowed hard and shifted on his seat, ¡°W-what is it?¡±
¡°The other day, defeating Constantine must have been tough on you,¡± Rosvitha said as she slowly turned around.
A seductive smile adorned her face, a cute dimple at the corner of her lips, her silver eyes locked onto Leon¡¯s as she took slow steps toward him.
Leon lowered his gaze, focusing on her dainty ankles peeking out from beneath her skirt.
Her steps were slow, but Leon¡¯s heartbeat quickened.
The Dragon yer radar buzzed incessantly.
Years of umted experience made Leon instantly realize what Rosvitha intended to do.
He slowly stood up, then circled around to the back of the chair, facing off against Rosvitha with the chair between them.
¡°I warn you, Mother Dragon, the book says after childbirth, it¡¯s rmended to abstain from intercourse for at least two months, as it can cause significant harm to the woman¡¯s body.¡±
Rosvitha raised an eyebrow, ¡°What book are you reading?¡±
¡°¡®Postnatal Care for Mother Dragons.''¡±
Wrong. He hadn¡¯t actually read that book at all.
The ¡°at least two months of abstinence¡± referred to human females, not beings as robust as Rosvitha.
Rosvitha chuckled leisurely, realizing Leon had poured all his cleverness into dragon ying.
If he thought about it carefully, he¡¯d realize that since she dared to make a move like this, she must have done some research on post-pregnancy health education.
For a being asrge as a dragon, they could usually recover in about two or three days after a smooth childbirth.
¡°What¡¯s with this ¡®at least two months¡¯ nonsense? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±
¡°Alright, Leon, since you¡¯ve figured out what I want to do, stop resisting, be a good boy.¡±
¡°You¡ You¡¯ve seen my strength when I killed Constantine. Let me tell you, just because you¡¯re my child¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll show you any mercy.¡±
¡°Aww, I¡¯m so scared~ Dragon yer, please be gentle with me, okay?¡±
Rosvitha said with exaggerated yfulness, but then swiftly changed her expression to a mischievous smirk.
¡°Tsk, if you really had the ability you did when you killed Constantine, would you need to bargain with me here? You¡¯d have knocked me out already and peacefully spent the night.¡±
Uh-oh.@@novelbin@@
His little scheme had been mercilessly exposed by Rosvitha.
Wait, wasn¡¯t it said that pregnancy made one less sharp for three years?
Howe she wasn¡¯t just as naive, but even smarter than before pregnancy?
After failing to convince her through coaxing or reasoning, Leon attempted to appeal to reason, ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense, Rosvitha. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong today, why do you¡ why do you want to¡ to do this to me?¡±
But the queen just snorted, ¡°Do you know how long it¡¯s been since we yed the game of queen and captive? Six months and seven days! Do you know how I¡¯ve spent these six months?¡±
¡°You¡ Whatever you want to do, it¡¯s none of my business! If a male like me can endure it, why are you, a female, so addicted?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not addiction, Leon, it¡¯s the queen¡¯s desire for conquest.¡±
¡°First time I¡¯ve heard someone describe submitting a homework assignment as an addiction in such a refreshing way.¡±
¡°Stop babbling. Look at how you¡¯re mouthing off now. I¡¯ve let you go for six months, and you dare talk to me like this. If it were any longer, you might even try to take my throne. So, I need to discipline you in time, to make you understand our family¡¯s status.¡±
Leon closed his eyes and sighed in resignation, rubbing his forehead, ¡°Grind the inkstone to kill the donkey, grind the inkstone to kill the donkey! If I had known, I would¡¯ve left Constantine alive, waited for him toe back for revenge, and dealt with you then!¡±
¡°Oh? Since you put it that way, I might have to reward my guardian even more, don¡¯t I?¡±
¡°¡There¡¯s no escaping it now, is there?¡±
The queen narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Very clever, my dear.¡±
With things havinge to this point, it seemed he had to submit to tonight¡¯s assignment. But even so, Leon would rather die standing than kneel!
With determination, Leon gritted his teeth and stomped his foot, pushing aside the chair between him and Rosvitha, striding towards her.
Before Rosvitha could react, Leon pressed her shoulder and pinned her against the wardrobe.
Rosvitha was slightly startled, looking into the ck eyes so close to hers, her heart skipping a beat.
Hmm, after such a long time, she had indeed grown rusty, to be taken by surprise by this man.
¡°So, it¡¯s the queen¡¯s desire for conquest, the family status, and how you¡¯ve spent these six months, huh?¡±
Leon held Rosvitha¡¯s wrists, slowly lifting her arms and finally pressing her wrists against the top of her head.
Their faces were close, their noses touching lightly, breaths mingling, eyes locked.
Rosvitha¡¯s eyes were seductive, continuously teasing Leon¡¯s lips with her fiery kisses.
¡°So, what¡¯s it going to be? What are you going to do to me?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 171
Chapter 171: Unlocking Muen Attributes(part1)
Alcohol is a magical substance.
It can dilute sadness and also catalyze joy.
No wonder it¡¯s a staple at various celebratory banquets to enhance the atmosphere.
Unfortunately, Leon is not good at drinking.
He can kill a dragon king several times his size with his bare hands, but a small ss of red wine can knock him out.
Beer is something he can barely handle, but just barely.
After a few rounds of drinks, the silver dragons¡¯ sorrow either dissipated entirely or was vented recklessly before being forgotten.
As expected by Rosvitha, morale was gradually returning to normal.
Leon kept his head down, amusing his little daughter.
The father and daughter engaged in a one-sided, ineffective conversation.
¡°My dear daughter, what do you want to be called?¡±
¡°Uwaa¡ abaa abaa?¡±
¡°Hey, how much did your mom drink? Her body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet; she should rest more.¡±
¡°Uhm¡ ayayaya~¡±
¡°Your two sisters are over there having fun, but Dad is here with you. In the future, you should be more on Dad¡¯s side, okay?¡±
¡°Ying~¡±
They each spoke their ownnguage.
The baby couldn¡¯t understand the adult¡¯s words, and Leon couldn¡¯t understand baby talk, but this didn¡¯t dampen Leon¡¯s enthusiasm for chatting with his little daughter.
After a while, the baby yawned, and her interactions with Leon decreased significantly.
The baby was sleepy.
Leon stood up and carried the little one back to Rosvitha¡¯s bedroom. After making sure she was asleep, Leon left and returned to sit on the steps at the entrance of the temple.
The bonfire in the courtyard was still burning, and the evening banquet hadn¡¯t ended yet. It looked like the dragon queen was going to drink a lot tonight.
Although there would be maids to escort her back if she drank too much, as the ¡°husband¡± of the queen, it seemed appropriate for him to wait here for a while. This might make him and Rosvitha appear more ¡°loving¡± in front of others and make the family seem more ¡°warm.¡±
She had even changed her style of dressing to make this grand y more convincing, so how could Leon fall behind?
Anyway, it was just a matter of keeping up appearances and wouldn¡¯t cost him anything.
Leon mused distractedly.
He wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed when he heard faint footsteps approaching.
Leon looked up in the direction of the sound.
It was Rosvitha.
She looked a bit tipsy, holding two cans of beer. Her steps were slightly unsteady but not to the point where she couldn¡¯t walk.
Leon kept his eyes on her steps, worried that this clumsy dragon might trip over a step or a stone.
Only when she stood steadily in front of him did Leon shift his gaze from her feet to her face.
Her delicate and beautiful face had a faint blush, her silver eyes were half-open, and her ears were also red.
She had a contented smile on her lips, though it was unclear what she was enjoying.
Leon, sitting on the steps at the back door of the temple, found his line of sight level with hers.
This scene reminded Leon of three years ago when he was attacking the Silver Dragon Temple. After an insider betrayed him, he was captured and imprisoned by the Silver Dragons.
It was there that he first met Rosvitha.
At that time, she had also left a celebration banquet to see him, and she was simrly tipsy.
If she hadn¡¯t been drunk back then, if she had been a bit more clear-headed, she probably wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Leon¡¯s blood enchantment trap.
Ah, fate ys tricks on us¡ªno, on dragons, Leon thought to himself.
¡°Here,¡± she said, handing him a can of beer, interrupting his thoughts.
The liquid sloshed inside the can, making a soft, muffled sound.
Leon shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll drink,¡± Rosvitha replied.
Leon knew that Rosvitha had a bit of a drinking habit.
However, it couldn¡¯t really be called an addiction. As a queen, she faced immense pressure daily, and when she had no other way to relieve it, she turned to alcohol for sce.
During the ten months of her pregnancy, she hadn¡¯t touched a drop, which had been quite a strain on her.
She opened the can of beer and then sat down on the step next to Leon, shoulder to shoulder.
A faint smell of alcohol wafted over, not unpleasant.
Rosvitha had very refined taste in alcohol. Even when it came to beer, she was meticulous in her selection, so the scent that clung to her was more of a pleasant aroma than a stench.
The silver-haired beauty took a hearty swig, then set the can down beside her.
Her sitting posture was different from Leon¡¯s.
Leon sat on the step with his feet nted on the two steps below, a very standard, straight-man style of sitting.@@novelbin@@
Rosvitha, on the other hand, leaned back with her hands supporting her body, gazing slightly upward at the night sky. She stretched out her long legs straight, spanning several steps.
The couple sat very close, their shoulders brushing against each other now and then.
The evening breeze swept through the temple, gently tousling their hair.
The wind carried the sound of cicadas, and the night sky above was as beautiful as an unfolded painting.
¡°I think¡ª¡± the queen suddenly said, her expression extremely serious, ¡°the world is a giant eggnt.¡±
Leon nced at her, speechless. ¡°¡How much have you had to drink?¡±
¡°If the world were an eggnt, what would you do?¡± She seemed very eager to continue this topic she had initiated.
Leon sighed and yed along. ¡°Then I would scatter some carrot pieces on the ground and make an eggnt and carrot stew.¡±
¡°Interesting! Are you a genius or what?!¡±
¡°Haha¡ Thank you for thepliment, Your Majesty.¡±
When Rosvitha heard the term ¡°Your Majesty,¡± her smile visibly stiffened.
She awkwardly retracted her legs, rested her elbows on her knees, propped her chin up with both hands, pouted, and muttered, ¡°Being a queen is no fun at all.¡±
¡°Mm? If it¡¯s no fun, why do you take it so seriously? If you don¡¯t like it, give the throne to me, and I¡¯ll be the leader of the Silver Dragons. What do you think¡ª¡±
¡°The throne!¡±
Rosvitha¡¯s sudden outburst startled Leon.
Vol. 1 Ch. 172
Chapter 172: Unlocking Muen Attributes (part 2)
He clutched his chest, trying to calm his racing heart. ¡°What about the throne?¡±
¡°The throne is just a cage.¡±
She sounded like a neurotic little girl, suddenly passionate and then abruptly mncholic.
Rosvitha rested her chin in her hands, her silver eyes staring nkly at the ground below the steps.
¡°When you sit on it, your life no longer belongs to you.¡±
¡°¡Rosvitha?¡±
¡°But I¡¯ll stay in this cage and do all my work! After all, I¡¯m the best queen in the world! Leon, tell me, am I the best queen?¡±
She nudged Leon¡¯s shoulder gently, her previously mncholy face now full of expectation, seeking praise.
Leon smiled. ¡°Yes, you are the best queen.¡±
¡°Yay~¡±
Got it. Before drinking, she¡¯s Noia; after drinking, she¡¯s Muen.
No wonder, considering his and Rosvitha¡¯s personalities, how could they have a lively and spirited child like Muen?
It turns out that you have to unlock all the attributes of this dragon queen after she drinks.
¡°The best queen, paired with the best captive. Per~~fect~~¡±
¡°Do you have to use the word ¡®captive¡¯?¡±
¡°Why, aren¡¯t you my captive?¡±
Leon didn¡¯t want to argue with a tipsy dragon queen. ¡°Mm, if you say so.¡±
After a pause, he added, ¡°But it was this captive who saved your Silver Dragon n from Constantine a week ago.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s why I say you¡¯re the best captive~¡±
It seemed there was no getting around the ¡°captive¡±bel.
Leon chose to go along with her.
¡°Um¡ actually, you¡¯re really amazing. I always thought you were bragging.¡±
This was indeed Rosvitha¡¯s true feeling. After the battle with Constantine, she genuinely believed Leon was incredibly strong, almost absurdly so.
Under normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t praise him, lest his ego inted too much.
But tonight, bolstered by the alcohol, she decided to give him some praise. Tomorrow, she could just im she was drunk and that her words didn¡¯t count, ying coy to see how he¡¯d react.
Ah, I¡¯m really clever! Rosvitha thought smugly.
Sure enough, Leon proudly puffed out his chest.
¡°Of course. Do you think I just gave myself the title of the strongest dragon yer? It¡¯s recognized by the empire~¡±
¡°Roar~~¡±
Rosvitha turned her head, leaning in closer, resting her small chin on Leon¡¯s arm, and looked at him with her beautiful silver eyes.
¡°But you were captured by me three years ago, weren¡¯t you? Tsk tsk tsk.¡±
Leon shrugged his arm, dislodging Rosvitha¡¯s chin. ¡°I was framed by an insider back then, or I would have¡ª¡±
¡°Would have what? Hmm?¡±
¡°Would have¡¡±
Strange, why couldn¡¯t he get the words out?
I don¡¯t think the dragon marks are glowing, so why isn¡¯t my mouth listening to my brain?
Could it be¡ I have some sympathy for this dragon queen?
Ugh¡ How terrifying!
He pressed his lips together, unsure how to change the subject.
¡°Hmph, heartless man, no conscience,¡± Rosvitha said angrily.
¡°How am I heartless? We were enemies back then. Besides, three years ago, if I hadn¡¯t used the blood enchantment on you, wouldn¡¯t you have already gotten rid of me?¡±
¡°Back then, we were enemies?¡± Rosvithatched onto the key phrase.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is¡ we¡¯re not enemies now?¡±
Leon¡¯s face turned awkward, and he looked away, muttering, ¡°Still enemies, just temporarily co-parenting three daughters.¡±
Rosvitha let out a small, triumphant sound, clearly enjoying this exchange.
¡°Leon,¡± she said more softly, ¡°even if we¡¯re still enemies, can¡¯t we¡ for the sake of the children¡ try to get along better?¡±
Leon sighed, realizing theplexities of their rtionship, especially under the current circumstances.
¡°Maybe,¡± he said quietly, ¡°we can try.¡±
Their conversation, though yful, hinted at the possibility of a deeper understanding and cooperation between them. The night wore on, the cicadas sang, and the stars twinkled above, as the unlikely pair sat together, bound by circumstances and their shared responsibilities.
Rosvitha got annoyed.
She grabbed Leon¡¯s chin, forcing him to face her, and then squeezed his cheeks, squishing his face repeatedly.
¡°If the world ends one day, all magic disappears, and all creatures turn to ash, your mouth will still be perfectly fine!¡±
Leon wasn¡¯t going to let her bully him like that. Naturally, he grabbed her cheeks in the same way.
The two of them, like squabbling schoolchildren, sat on the steps, pinching each other¡¯s faces, neither willing to let go.
¡°What should I say, then? Hmm?¡±
¡°Say you¡¯re my captive!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t! Let go of me first!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t let go! Say you¡¯re my captive, and I¡¯ll let go!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t! You let go first!¡±
¡°No, you say it first!¡±
¡°¡¡±@@novelbin@@
After a while of this, Rosvitha finally gave in. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and we¡¯ll let go at the same time.¡±
Leon¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Three¡ two¡ one!¡±
¡
Leon: ¡ú_¡ú
Rosvitha: ¡û_¡û
The sudden silence was the most awkward part.
Leon looked down at the delicate hand still pinching his face and then at his own hand squeezing Rosvitha¡¯s cheek. He chuckled, ¡°I know you too well, dragon queen.¡±
¡°This time for real, three, two, one, let go.¡±
Both of them paused for a second, assessing each other¡¯s sincerity.
¡°Three¡ two¡ one!¡±
With a mix of hesitation and determination, they finally released each other¡¯s faces at the same time. They both rubbed their slightly sore cheeks, ring at each other with a mixture of annoyance and amusement.
¡°Happy now?¡± Leon asked, his tone mockingly exasperated.
¡°Very,¡± Rosvitha replied, sticking out her tongue childishly before breaking into a smile.
Leon couldn¡¯t help but smile back. Despite their bickering, there was a genuine camaraderie between them, a bond that had formed through their shared experiences and responsibilities. The night continued peacefully, their earlier yfulness softening into afortable silence.
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Three¡ two¡ one!¡±
Finally, the couple released each other.
After rubbing their reddened and slightly warm cheeks, Rosvitha took another sip of beer.
Taking a deep breath, Rosvitha looked at Leon. ¡°But since we just mentioned you being framed by the insider¡ it seems like we¡¯ve never really talked about it, have we? So, should we talk about it now?¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 174
Chapter 174: Postpartum Jade Syndrome
As the days passed by,the negative effects brought by the war gradually faded away in Constantine¡¯s life.Everything seemed to be progressing in a positive direction¡ªat least for the Silver Dragon n.
But for Leon,life hadn¡¯t seen any significant changes.If anything,the arrival of his little daughter made him a bit busier.Apart from that,everything remained the same¡ª
Until he noticed that Rosvitha¡¯s mood seemed to be getting lower day by day.
Initially,it was her who had proposed to boost the morale of the Silver Dragon n,even going as far as organizing a bonfire banquet for the purpose.With her efforts and encouragement,the people of the Silver Dragon n gradually regained their spirits,and the operations of the entire n also began to normalize.
However,Rosvitha,who had facilitated all this,seemed to be at odds with the general atmosphere.
Leon could sense that her despondency and sorrow weren¡¯t stemming from work pressure.Something else seemed to be troubling her.
In the past few days,Rosvitha¡¯s emotional issues had worsened.Sometimes,she even intentionally avoided Leon,leaving him puzzled.
Did he say something wrong that upset her?It shouldn¡¯t be the case.They understood each other well,knew each other¡¯s limits,and if they sensed crossing a line,they would promptly back off.
Moreover,if she were truly angry,given Rosvitha¡¯s personality,she would either resolve the matter on the spot or confront Leon about it.She wouldn¡¯t linger in mncholy for days like she was doing now.
After much hesitation,Leon decided to talk to her.
In the evening,with some time left before dinner,Rosvitha finished her day¡¯s work and sat alone on the swing in the backyard.
The setting sun cast her shadow long and slender,while her silver hair gently swayed in the evening breeze,her beautiful face filled with sorrow.
The swing moved with a small amplitude,the iron chains and wooden board making a soft creaking sound,not too disturbing.
Her silver eyes gazed at the ground,her thoughts drifting back to a long time ago.
¡°I have one request for you.Within a year,don¡¯t let Leon return to the Empire.¡±
This was what they agreed upon when she first met Teg.But back then,Rosvitha hadn¡¯t even considered letting Leon go.Let alone a year,even if it was ten or a hundred years,she would keep Leon by her side,captive for life.It was her punishment for this arrogant human who dared to offend her.
However,so much had happened since then,and her rtionship with Leon had slowly changed over time.
Both she and Leon had no intention of using each other to understand their respective races because a single individual could never represent the entire group.They only focused on understanding each other.
And the longer they spent together,the more the image of Leon in Rosvitha¡¯s mind diverged from what it was initially.In the past,she only saw him as an enemy,a scoundrel who would taunt her even at death¡¯s door.
But as their daughters grew up,as she went through the ten months of pregnancy,and as theirst precious child was born,during this process,Leon¡¯s finer qualities also began to manifest.
Responsibility,integrity,and courage.
Among all the people Rosvitha had encountered,Leon exemplified these three points the best.There was no doubt he was an excellent father,and as a pseudo-husband,he was quitepetent as well.
His love was pure;when he poured all his love into someone,that person would undoubtedly be the happiest in the world.
From the very beginning,he never looked down upon their daughters for being born of a mixed heritage between him and his enemy.Instead,he spared no effort in loving them unconditionally.
While the youngest daughter was still too young to mention,Noia and Muen were deeply immersed in Leon¡¯s profound love.
Rosvitha could clearly sense the difference between her two daughters and other young dragons.
They enjoyed life more,loved it more,and had a much stronger concept of¡±family¡±than other young dragons.This was an emotion that most dragonkind couldn¡¯t possess.
Rosvitha knew that it was all thanks to Leon.If it were solely up to her,perhaps her daughters would still awkwardly refer to her as¡±Lady Mother¡±even now.He had long evolved from being an initial captive to bing a part of this¡±family.¡±
And after the Battle of Constantine,too many mysteries emerged one after another,all coincidentally rted to Master Leon¡¯s agreement.
She vaguely felt that in the distant human empire,there must be a war without smoke waiting for Leon.Logically,he had to return there to solve these surfaced mysteries.Emotionally,Teg¡¯s actions might also require Leon¡¯s cooperation and support.
Now,the year since she and Teg made their agreement has passed.This was the reason for her mncholy over the past few days.@@novelbin@@
Although she had already made up her mind,she was still engaged in meaningless self-doubt here.
What¡¯s the point of keeping silent?How long can intentional avoidance truly conceal things?Leon would eventually find out,and he would eventually leave here.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
It was hard to say how many times she had sighed today,each one heavier than thest.
¡°Creak¡creak¡¡±
Suddenly,her back was lightly pushed,and the swing began to sway.She didn¡¯t need to turn around to know it was Leon with his broad,slightly cool hand.
She had been so immersed in her memories that she hadn¡¯t noticed when Leon hade up behind her.
¡°Is it fun,Your Majesty?¡±Leon asked as he continued to push the swing.
Rosvitha gripped the iron chains on either side of the swing,her silver hair dancing in the air.She kept her eyes down,feeling the rhythm of her body moving up and down.Her voice was low,¡±Why are you here?¡±
¡°I noticed you haven¡¯t been in a good moodtely.Is something wrong?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Her response was somewhat cold.It was well-known that when girls said they weren¡¯t angry,it didn¡¯t necessarily mean they weren¡¯t.Until they exploded in anger,that anger was like a cat in a box¡ªyou couldn¡¯t know if it was alive or dead until you opened the box.
¡°Come on,talk to me.Is it¡postpartum depression?¡±
¡°No,it has nothing to do with giving birth.¡±
¡°Oh¡then it¡¯s about me,isn¡¯t it?¡±
Rosvitha closed her eyes,sometimes wishing he wasn¡¯t so perceptive.
Seeing Rosvitha remain silent,Leon knew he had guessed right.
He gently supported Rosvitha¡¯s back,slowly bringing the swing to a stop,then stepped around to stand in front of her,hands sped in front of his chest.
¡°Come on,Your Majesty,¡±he said,¡±tell me,what did I do to make you angry?¡±
Rosvitha sat on the swing,lifting her gaze.The setting sun backlighted Leon,casting a glow on Rosvitha¡¯s profile.
He stood tall and straight,his gaze higher than Rosvitha¡¯s.The two of them locked eyes,neither of them flinching.
This scene reminded Rosvitha of three years ago in the dungeon when Leon had looked at her like this.Only now,the cool evening breeze was much morefortable than the dampness of the dungeon.
He was still as ruggedly handsome as ever,his scars exuding a masculine charm.
Rosvitha opened her mouth,thinking she should take this opportunity to tell him about Teg¡¯s one-year agreement.
But just as she was about to speak,Muen¡¯s voice suddenly came from afar.
¡°Mom,Dad,it¡¯s time for dinner!Big sis said not to linger there,or we won¡¯t wait for you!¡±
Leon turned his head and replied,¡±Tell your sister,if she keeps peeking at Mom and Dad,Dad won¡¯t teach her magic anymore!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking,Noia emerged from the bushes beside Muen,holding a scroll in her hand,her tail standing straight.She shouted to Leon,¡±That¡¯s absolutely not allowed,Dad!¡±
Leon chuckled,then redirected his gaze to Rosvitha.¡±Let¡¯s go,time to go back for dinner.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 175
Chapter 175: Embracing Daughter
Rosvitha¡¯s mood these past few days had indeed been rather bad, but she wouldn¡¯t show it in front of her daughters.
At the dinner table, she patiently listened to Noia and Muen¡¯s endless chatter.
Muen bragged about how good she was at hide-and-seek today, finding all the maids hidden in less than a minute;
Noia talked about what new magic she had learned today.
As for the youngest daughter.
She was still in the stage of babbling and couldn¡¯t participate in her sisters¡¯ conversation for the time being.
Leon ate his dinner while keeping an eye on Rosvitha¡¯s emotions.
Just now, in the backyard, he asked Rosvitha if her bad mood these days was because of him.
Rosvitha didn¡¯t answer.
Usually, when she didn¡¯t answer Leon¡¯s questions, it meant she had tacitly agreed.
But Leon really couldn¡¯t figure out where he had offended Her Majesty these days.
Could it be because of the night of the banquet a few days ago, when Leon praised the beautiful female gunner in his team in front of her?
Has she been holding onto that until now?
Leon thought about it and felt it was unlikely.
Because Rosvitha wasn¡¯t the type to get jealous easily, and besides, she knew Leon so well that she would definitely hear that he was joking.
And even if this incident did upset her, she could have given Leon a ¡°lesson¡± that night, letting him know that he shouldn¡¯t say anything like ¡°beautiful¡± in front of her.
There was simply no need to be as depressed and frustrated as she was now, bearing the oppression and boredom alone.
Sigh. Still can¡¯t figure it out.
¡°Dad.¡±
Muen¡¯s voice brought Leon back to reality. He shook his head imperceptibly and then looked at his daughter.
¡°What¡¯s up, Muen?¡±
¡°We agreed before that after Mom gives birth to little sis, we¡¯ll go to the beach~ Do you still remember?¡±
Leon smiled. ¡°Of course, I remember. But the little sister is still too small now, and can¡¯t go far. When she grows a little bigger, we¡¯ll go to the beach, okay?¡±
Muen obediently nodded, ¡°Okay~¡±
The little dragon girl then turned to her younger sister, using the agile tip of her tail to tease her.
Her little sister, seated on the chair with a bib tied around her cor to keep her clothes clean, stared at the tip of her sister¡¯s tail with big eyes. She waved her soft, tiny hands back and forth, trying to catch it but never quite seeding.@@novelbin@@
Across the table, Rosvitha rested her chin on one hand, her eyes slightly lowered, watching the scene quietly.
Leon nced at her secretly and was surprised to see a rare smile on her face.
It wasn¡¯t a forced smile; it was a genuine, heartfelt one.
¡°Little sister, grow up quickly so we can all go to the beach together as a family~¡±
Leon was just starting to feel relieved that Rosvitha finally smiled, but when Muen said this, her smile instantly disappeared.
She paused for a moment, then immediately withdrew her gaze from her daughters, lowered her head, and silently continued eating the remaining food on her te.
Leon keenly caught onto this.
Why such a big reaction when Muen mentioned ¡°our family¡±?
By all ounts, this constructed family was painstakingly built by Rosvitha and Leon with the initial purpose of providing their daughters with aplete childhood and the necessary love from both parents.
And now, Muen¡¯s strong concept of ¡°family¡± and ¡°being a family¡± indicates that they have maintained this family well. So why isn¡¯t Rosvitha not only not showing relief but also some¡ resistance? She wasn¡¯t like this before.
Women are truly hard to understand, Leon sighed inwardly. Even after being ¡°married¡± for so long, he still couldn¡¯t understand why Rosvitha would act this way.
There was no use in specting here, Leon thought to himself. He could only wait until she wanted to speak up to understand the whole story.
After dinner, Noia and Muen went back to their rooms, leaving little sister to be taken care of by Mom and Dad. The couple stood side by side in the kitchen, washing the dishes as usual. There was no exchange of words between them, but their movements were synchronized.
After scrubbing off thest bit of dirt from thest dish, Leon handed it to Rosvitha, who was responsible for rinsing at the sink. However, instead of taking the dish like before, Rosvitha stood there quietly, as if struggling with something.
Leon awkwardly held the dish and tilted his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Rosvitha closed her eyes, took a deep breath, as if she had finally made an important decision.
¡°Leon, go¡ spend some time with the girls,¡± she said.
Leon didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°What?¡±
¡°I said, go y with the girls, y hide and seek, teach them magic, educate them, or¡ just hug them.¡±
Leon became more and more confused as he listened. However, he didn¡¯t ask further. Perhaps Rosvitha just wanted some quiet time alone, and using spending time with the girls as an excuse to send him away.
Leon ced the dish next to the sink, took off his apron, dried his hands, and then left the room.
As the evening approached, the sun quickly disappeared, and the kitchen became darker, highlighting the loneliness and solitude of the silver-haired beauty¡¯s figure.
¡°Drip, drip¡¡±
Water rhythmically dripped from the faucet, falling into the sink and sshing around.
Rosvitha slowly turned her eyes to the apron Leon had just taken off. It was a blue, ordinary household apron. But he had worn it for a long time, evidenced by the yellowish stains.
She nced down at her own apron, which was the same design but pink. When did they buy these again¡? She couldn¡¯t remember. She had been with Leon¡ for so long.
Over a year¡¯s time, which for a dragon¡¯s long life was just a blink of an eye.
But Rosvitha always felt like this year was very long, so long that she even forgot that it might have an end.
After a long silence, she slowly reached out her hand, her fingers trembling slightly, and took the dish Leon had just ced by the sink. Then she turned on the faucet and silently began to wash it.
The icy cold water flowed through her fingers, and she squeezed them, only to find that she couldn¡¯t hold onto it. And what she couldn¡¯t hold onto wasn¡¯t just the water flowing through her fingers¡
After nine in the evening, the sound of the door lock echoed through the house. Leon walked through the hallway and returned to the bedroom. Their youngest daughter was already fast asleep in bed, while Rosvitha sat on the couch.
She wasn¡¯t wearing pajamas but instead had on a rather formal dress. Leon stood at the bedroom door, scratching his head.
¡°I¡ just spent some time ying with the girls, taught Noia a little magic, and hugged each of them before leaving.¡±
Rosvitha kept her eyes down, looking at the tip of her shoe, and silently nodded.
¡°So¡ what do we do now?¡± Leon asked.
Rosvitha slowly looked up at Leon. The couple¡¯s eyes met, and in that single nce, it was as if there were a thousand words left unsaid.
Unfortunately, there was no chance to say them now.
After a long moment of eye contact, Rosvitha spoke first. ¡°Leon, a year ago today, I met your master¡¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 177
Chapter 177: Aurora
After several hours of flight, Rosvitha and Leon arrived at the border between human and dragon territories.
Leading Leon, Rosvitha found the mountain stream where Teg had hidden at that time.
Since it was temporarily impossible to determine whether Teg was currently in the empire or had already left, it was always okay to take a look when passing by here.
Leon stood on the dangerously steep cliff edge, watching the waterfall cascading down and the bottomless ravine, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Did my master really hide here?¡±
Rosvitha nodded, ¡°Do you still think your master is just an ordinary farmer now?¡±
To find such a secluded hiding ce and live here for a while, an ordinary farmer really couldn¡¯t do it.
How many secrets does that old man master still have to tell him?
After the meeting, Leon must ask clearly.
Rosvitha flew slowly into the dangerous mountain stream with Leon and found the waterfall fromst time.
She waved her wings, and the wind pressure opened a gap in the water flow, forming an opening on the waterfall.
The two passed through the gap, revealing a hidden cave inside.
Leon stepped in, with Rosvitha following behind him.
The wooden furniture she sawst time was still there, but¡
Rosvitha stood by the table and gently wiped it with her hand, thick dust. That is to say, no one has lived here for a long time.
Of course, Leon also noticed this point. He circled deeper into the cave but still found nothing, ¡°My master and mistress are not here.¡±
Pausing for a moment, he added a bit unwillingly, looking inside again, ¡°Even the donkey is not here.¡±
Rosvitha remembered that Shirley had said that before Teg left the empire and came to this isted ce, he sold his farm and livestock, but only took the donkey with him.
This indicated that this four-legged long-eared animal, which was one of the few in the biological world that could injure Leon, was indeed very important to this family. And now, with the master and mistress gone, and the donkey missing¡
¡°So there are only two possibilities,¡± Rosvitha said, ¡°Either your master has resolved the issues in the empire, taken your mistress and the donkey away, and is waiting for you to return home; or¡ the problem hasn¡¯t been solved, and it¡¯s far more troublesome than he expected. He doesn¡¯t have the energy to take care of your mistress, so he temporarily moved her elsewhere.¡±
Leon nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue our journey.¡±
Watching Leon¡¯s eager yet forced calmness, Rosvitha opened her mouth as if to speak, but hesitated.
Finally, she softly uttered a sound of agreement, spread her wings, and took Leon away from there.
Along the way, the couple didn¡¯t say another word.
She could feel Leon¡¯s urgent and restrained emotions at the moment; Leon also sensed that she was suppressing certain emotions.
Two people who usually couldn¡¯t stop bickering when they met, now didn¡¯t know what to talk about.
There was only the roaring whistling in their ears, disturbing Leon¡¯s mind.
After entering human territory, Rosvitha activated the invisibility magic and slowed down her speed, bing more cautious.
Human territory was naturally not to be entered at will, the closer they got, the more dangerous it became.
When Leon had just awakened, Rosvitha had brought him back to the forest near the empire.
After the torment, she, fueled by the lingering excitement, threatened toe here with Leon every month from now on and thoroughly humiliate his dignity and beliefs.
However, that time was their only time here. Rosvitha couldn¡¯t really risk so much just to torture Leon.
Unexpectedly, entering human territory again waspletely opposite to the previous purpose. From ¡°keeping him forever by her side¡± to ¡°sending him back to his hometown by her own hands¡±¡ the difference between these two was too great. And the void in the queen¡¯s heart¡ was also too great.
After flying for several more hours, they finally arrived at the empire.
Rosvithanded in the forestst time, where she could overlook the entire empire from a distance. Leon stood at a high point, gazing at his homnd in the distance.
The dazzling lights reflected in his dark pupils, and for a moment, he was overwhelmed with mixed emotions. Home was still home, but was the ¡¯empire¡¯ still the same ¡¯empire¡¯?
Last time they were here, it was the faith in Leon¡¯s heart, a bottom line worth guarding with his life. But now, it seemed like a sleeping beast. No one knew if, upon approaching it, it would wag its tail obediently at Leon, or open its blood-stained jaws and roar towards him.
Leon clenched his fists silently, his breathing bing uncontrobly heavy. He rarely feared tangible things. Whether it was dragons, dangerous species, or anything else, Leon had never been afraid of them.
But now, as he looked at the empire he had once sworn to protect with his life, an unfounded fear crept into his heart.
His master had said that tangible monsters weren¡¯t scary. What was scarier than monsters was the human heart, which couldn¡¯t be seen or touched.
Leon¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, and a bone-chilling coldness swept over him like a flood, making it difficult for him to even breathe. He subconsciously took a half step back, feeling a formless fear that he could hardly bear.
However, at that moment, a wave of warmth spread over his back. Leon paused for a moment, then slowly lowered his head, looking at the slender arm wrapped around his waist.
The softness and warmth behind him, as they embraced him, instantly dispelled all the fear and chilliness in front of Leon.
¡°Rosvitha¡¡±
He wanted to turn around, but the person behind him stopped him with a firmmand, ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t turn around.¡±
Leon could feel Rosvitha gently resting her forehead against his back. She didn¡¯t hold him too tightly, perhaps because she dared not¡ or perhaps because she couldn¡¯t.
Leon looked at the delicate jade hands encircling his abdomen, the back of the hand tender and the fingers slender, nails shimmering with a faint pink sheen. He slowly raised his hand and hesitated for a moment before gently covering Rosvitha¡¯s slightly cool hand.
A gust of evening wind rushed into the forest, rustling the surrounding leaves. The chirping of cicadas came from the darkness, fireflies danced around the two, and moonlight escaped through the cracks in the leaves, falling generously on their silver hair.
In front of Leony the perilous empire, waiting for his master to deal with; behind him was his former ¡®enemy¡¯ and the person he had been with day and night.
After a long silence, Leon spoke softly, ¡°After I deal with the trouble, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯m not waiting,¡± Rosvitha didn¡¯t even wait for him to finish speaking, interrupting him like a sulking little girl.
She had endured for so many days, even restraining herself on the way here. Now, with only minutes left until she had to part ways with this guy, she could only count down the time.
She wanted to be willful, just once. Even if it was only for a few short minutes.
¡°What am I to you¡ Why should I wait for you? I¡¯m not waiting, I don¡¯t want to.¡±
Leon pursed his lips, his shoulders slumping weakly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
She held him tighter, her voice choked with unrestrained sobs, ¡°Don¡¯t get into any trouble¡ Leon, please, don¡¯t get into any trouble¡¡±
Indeed, being willful didn¡¯t suit her.
Leon bit his lip, tightly gripping Rosvitha¡¯s wrist so she could feel his resolve. ¡°I promise, Rosvitha, I won¡¯t get into any trouble.¡±
She didn¡¯t say anything, just continued to hold him from behind.
After a while, Leon asked softly, ¡°How do we exin this to the girls?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll talk to them,¡± Rosvitha adjusted her emotions.
¡°If you can¡¯t resolve the empire¡¯s troubles with your master in a short time, then every three months, if you¡¯re still alive, go to the mountain stream where your master hid at that time. It¡¯s the border between human and dragon territories, rtively safer. I¡¯ll exin to the girls and take them to see you.¡±
This didn¡¯t seem like a spur-of-the-moment decision. Knowing her personality, she must have decided to do this a long time ago, Leon thought.
¡°Do you hear me?¡± She gently bumped Leon¡¯s back with her forehead from behind.
¡°Yes, yes, I hear you.¡±
¡°Go there every three months, don¡¯t you dare not go, do you understand?¡±
¡®If you¡¯re still alive, go there¡¯, ¡®go there every three months, don¡¯t you dare not go¡¯.
This way of expressing things was blunt enough for Rosvitha.
She wanted Leon to live.
¡°Remember, I¡¯ll be there on time for our appointment,¡± Leon assured her.
Rosvitha closed her eyes and sighed deeply.
¡°Lastly, let¡¯s give our daughter a name.¡±
¡°Shall I choose it?¡±
Rosvitha nodded, then quickly added, ¡°No stars, no savages.¡±
With that said, the couple smiled simultaneously.
She slowly turned her head, pressing her cheek against Leon¡¯s back, hugging him tighter. They swayed gently with the evening breeze.
After a moment of thought, Leon spoke, ¡°Then let¡¯s call her Aurora. It means ¡®dawn¡¯ and ¡®light¡¯, and our little daughter was born at dawn.¡±
¡°Aurora¡ Yes, let¡¯s go with that name.¡±
The smile faded from Rosvitha¡¯s face as she reluctantly released Leon, taking a few steps back, watching his figure.
¡°Go, Casmode. Go do what you need to do.¡±
The man in front of her half-turned back, the moonlight reflecting off his resolute profile, the breeze tousling his bangs.@@novelbin@@
He nodded, then began to stride away, heading towards the silent beast in the distance.
The Silver Dragon Queen watched his receding figure, murmuring to herself, ¡°Leon, may fortune favor you.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 178
Chapter 178: Thank You, Donkey
Leon didn¡¯t swagger through the city gates.
The situation within the empire was unclear, and someone who should have been eliminated three years ago suddenly returned. This was bound to cause some unnecessary trouble.
Moreover, General Leon was once hailed as the strongest dragon yer, so he was somewhat of a celebrity, whether it was widely known might be an exaggeration, but Leon could dine at any restaurant in the empire back then and get a free meal with just his handsome face.
asionally, he would even receive flirty nces from the still-charming proprietresses. Bah, bah, bah, a man with a wife and children shouldn¡¯t think about such messy things anymore¡ª at least he had to pay for meals at restaurants!@@novelbin@@
So, he had to sneak in secretly. Leon hid in the shadows, waiting for the right moment.
At dawn, Leon finally seized his chance. He blended in with a caravan doing business in the empire and slipped in unnoticed.
The empire¡¯s security guards at the gate were still aszy as ever, barely inspecting the caravan¡¯s wagons, merely giving them a cursory nce without thorough searching.
Leon, relying on his astonishing core strength, clung to the underside of a wagon as he thought. After smoothly passing through the empire¡¯s gates and walking a few streets, Leon climbed up from under the wagon and slipped into its cargo hold.
The cargo hold was filled with goods that this group of merchants intended to sell in the empire, mostly small trinkets and essories favored by young people.
The empire was vast in territory and rich in resources, serving as the core kingdom of humanity. The surrounding affiliated neighboring countries also relied on the empire as their big brother.
Whether it was doing business or being bullied by foreigners outside, they woulde to seek the big brother¡¯s help. Of course, big brother didn¡¯t help for free; he asionally demanded protection fees.
The younger brothers are naturally willing too. Offering a bit of gold, treasures, and beautiful women every year ensures smooth sailing for the next year, with no foreign forces daring to invade. This is the confidence the empire gives me!
Leon sat in the wagon¡¯s cargo hold, peering outside through the cracks between the wooden boards. The streets were bustling with people, still as lively as ever.
Leon sighed inwardly; three years had passed, yet the empire was still bustling as before. After traversing a few more streets, Leon quietly slipped down from the wagon. Before leaving, he grabbed a pair of sunsses.
Celebrities always had to wear sunsses when they went out, especially a ¡°dead¡± celebrity like himself.
Leon stood on the street, surveying his surroundings. After confirming that no one was secretly watching him, he strode towards a nearby alley. He nned to first visit his master¡¯s farm.
Although the master was probably not there, Leon wanted to try his luck. Who knew if his master had left behind any useful information or other clues?
He entered the alley, hands in his pockets, nodding his head, walking briskly. However, before he could take a few steps, the corner of Leon¡¯s eye caught sight of several conspicuous notices on the alley wall.
Leon halted, ncing sideways, then slightly widened his eyes. Those weren¡¯t just notices; they were clearly the empire¡¯s¡ wanted posters¡ª the highest level of wanted posters, red-level!
The wanted poster featured none other than his master, Teg Lawrence.
¡°How did my master be a wanted criminal?!¡±
Donkey, the old man, had never even harmed a fly in his life. He always sought permission from his wife before doing anything, even smoking a cigarette. How could he suddenly be a wanted criminal?
Leon stood there dumbfounded for a moment, trying to process this information. His expression turned grave.
The empire indeed seemed as prosperous as before, but beneath this facade of prosperity, dark currents were already flowing.
Leon reached out, tore down the wanted poster from the wall, crumpled it into a ball, and stuffed it into his pocket. He then immediately left the ce.
An hourter, Leon arrived at his master¡¯s farm, his home from years ago.
Naturally, the farm of a wanted criminal had been sealed off. Severalrge seals were stuck on the gate. Looking into the courtyard, it was already deste and abandoned.
After confirming that the neighbors were not at home, Leon flipped over the fence, crossed the gravel path, and headed towards the wooden house on the other side of the farm.
The wooden house was dpidated, with one side of the roof copsed and the windows shattered as if someone had thrown stones at them.
Leon circled the house first, not finding any traps, then he climbed into the house through the broken window. As his feet touched the ground, the floor creaked, stirring up dust.
Leon waved his hand in front of his nose to clear the dust and began to inspect the familiar house.
The living room, kitchen, bedroom¡ªall were in a state of disrepair, not resembling a ce where anyone had lived recently. At the same time, there were no clues or information left by his master.
Leon sighed, muttering to himself, ¡°Could the old guy have forgotten that yesterday was exactly one year since our agreement?¡±
The reason Leon believed that his master might have left him a clue was because since the one-year agreement was set by his master, the time hade, and naturally, his master would find a way to contact Leon or convey some information.
Since his master wasn¡¯t in the mountain ravine cave where he initially hid, the only possibility was that he left some clues at their old home on the farm.
However, there was nothing there. Just as Leon was about to leave disappointedly, he suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t checked the hayloft in the backyard. With the thought of giving it a try, Leon headed to the backyard hayloft.
Originally used to store grain and firewood, the hayloft was also where the donkey used to stay¡ªyes, in Leon¡¯s home, the donkey not only had a ce to stay but also lived in the hayloft. It was like letting a 200-pound fat guy live in an all-you-can-eat buffet.
Leon meticulously searched the hayloft, dust clouding his eyes and tickling his nose. But fortunately, this time he didn¡¯te up empty-handed.
Finally, beneath the pile of hay where the donkey had once rested, Leon found the clue left by his master.
¡°Donkey, love you!¡±
The clue was written on an old piece of cloth, indicating that his master¡¯s current situation was indeed dire if he couldn¡¯t even find a piece of paper.
Leon opened the cloth, and the writing on it looked like it was scratched with red brick¡ªnot only was there no paper, but there wasn¡¯t even a pen.
Terrible, Master, terrible.
The content on the cloth was concise:
¡°Reba is trustworthy.¡±
¡°Reba¡¡±
When Leon saw this name, memories were stirred up. Reba Clement, she was the female gunner in his team. A chatterbox, a bit of a neurotic girl.
During the war, he and the other two teammates couldpletely entrust the nks to Reba. Her fire support was always timely, and her shooting performance ranked among the best in the entire Dragon yer Army.
At the same time, she had a bit of ¡°innate power.¡±
Despite her petite stature, she could skillfully handle various heavy firearms, which puzzled Leon. Thatpletely defied biology!
Oh, you say General Leon single-handedly defeating a dragon king also defies biology? Well, never mind. Back to the point.
This messy handwriting was indeed his master¡¯s handwriting.
High emotional intelligence: Uninhibited, somewhat sloppy.
Low emotional intelligence: What the hell is this scribble?
If it weren¡¯t for being his disciple since childhood, others might have had a hard time understanding it.
¡°Reba is trustworthy¡ Does this mean the Master already knew about me being framed by the mole back then?¡±
After some thought, Leon wasn¡¯t too sure about this spection.
If Rosvitha had mentioned the betrayal to his master when they first met, then his master must have known about it and spent the past year secretly investigating his other teammates.
But if Rosvitha hadn¡¯t mentioned it, then his master leaving this message might have been just to provide Leon with a foothold upon his return to the empire.
No matter what¡ª
Leon looked at the familiar name on the cloth.
He had to go see his gunner and find out what was going on.
Vol. 1 Ch. 179
Chapter 179: Twin Gun Loli!
Although his master said that Reba was trustworthy, Leon didn¡¯t truly let his guard down.
It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust his master, but the traitor who had backstabbed him years ago was among the three of them, making it difficult for him to feel at ease.
Being extra vignt is never a mistake.
With sunsses on, Leon navigated through various small roads and dark alleys, making several turns before arriving at a detached apartment. This was Reba¡¯s home.
Why was Leon so sure she hadn¡¯t moved in the past three years?
He turned to look at a corner of the yard. There sat an exaggeratedlyrge cannon. No normal person would have a cannon powered by fire element magic in their yard, right?
Leon averted his gaze from the cannon and circled the apartment. There was no one inside.
¡°She should be out on a mission at this time,¡± he muttered as he approached the back door of the apartment.
He tried turning the door lock.
Click¡ª
The door slowly opened inward.
Leon was slightly taken aback. ¡°This crazy girl is still as careless as ever. What if a thief breaks in?¡±
But then he thought, who would dare to steal from the home of a top-tier gunner of the Dragon yer Corps? They must have a death wish.
Leon entered through the back door and stepped into the living room. The ce was a bit messy.
Stuffed animals and clothes were strewn haphazardly across the sofa. If Rosvitha saw this, she might not even bother cleaning up and instead unleash a Dragon me, making things easier for everyone.
Hiss¡ª
Why did his thoughts drift to that dragon woman? Missing her was understandable, but had it only been a few hours since they parted, and he already missed her? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too eager?
Leon shook his head, pushing the chaotic thoughts away, and continued to observe Reba¡¯s house.
On the coffee tabley a heap of disassembled handgun parts, with a training dummy round beside them. Reba was a chatterbox, always prattling on, so when she was alone, she needed something to dispel her loneliness more than others. Thus, she developed a unique hobby: gun assembly.
She would disassemble aplete handgun, reassemble it, then disassemble it again, and reassemble it once more. The process was quite dull and tedious, but she could quietly upy herself with it for an entire evening.
As a gunner, understanding the assembly principles of firearms was indeed important.
Leon sat on the sofa and picked up the parts on the coffee table, attempting to assemble them. Reba had taught him how to assemble a gun before. Though he didn¡¯t have her speed or skill, his remarkable memory allowed him to manage.
It was a ssic close-range handgun, small and powerful, favored by many female gunners¡ªexcept Reba. She preferred the big, shy types, the kind that made a booming noise audible from miles away when fired.
¡°So this kind of small pistol was just a toy she used to pass the time.¡±
Leon stood up, nced around the room, his mind stirring with an idea.
¡
Two ponytails swayed behind the girl¡¯s head as she walked lightly.
Originally possessing a lolita figure, she was dressed in a cool and trendy mature outfit: a ck short vest, a white small tank top underneath, and a super short pair of shorts. Despite her short stature, her legs were perfectly proportioned, with just the right amount of fleshiness.
She carried arge shopping bag in her arms, filled with various snacks and fruits.
¡°Afternoon, Reba,¡± greeted the neighbor.
The girl with twin ponytails stopped, responding warmly, ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Harry! You look younger than yesterday. Did you use some magical spell? Can you teach me?¡±
Mrs. Harry was delighted by the girl¡¯spliments, waving her hands, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just a good attitude.¡±
¡°Oh, I see, that¡¯s quite nice. By the way, Mrs. Harry, thest time you asked me to help with pest control was two months ago. Have the bugs multiplied again recently? Do you need my help?¡±
Mrs. Harry¡¯s smile froze as she recalled the terrifying scene of Reba wielding two submachine guns and spraying her yard indiscriminately two months ago¡
Just the thought of it was frightening!
¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine, Reba, you can go about your business.¡±
¡°Okay, Mrs. Harry, just let me know if you need anything!¡±
Mrs. Harry waved her hand, and Reba continued to walk home with light, brisk steps.
As she reached the door, she lifted her shapely, flesh-filled leg to support the shopping bag and free up a hand to take out the keys from her pocket.
But out of the corner of her eye, she unintentionally caught a glimpse through the nearby window into the living room. Was that a figure?
Reba furrowed her brows, ¡°A thief?¡±
Most people would panic upon finding a burr in their home, and after the initial panic, they would immediately call the security patrol or shout for help. But Reba wasn¡¯t like most people. Not only did she not panic, but she was even a bit excited.
A little yellow-haired thief. In this vast empire, you could¡¯ve chosen any other house to rob, but you had to pick on yours truly?
Perfect timing. It had been a while since she had seen any action since being assigned to patrol duty, and today she would use this little thief for practice.
Reba gently set down her shopping bag and then lifted the corner of the rug at the entrance. With one hand, she pressed down hard on the wooden panel beneath the rug, causing it to open, revealing a hiddenpartment containing a delicate handgun.
As an excellent gunner, she could even hide two guns in the toilet¡¯s cistern, so hiding one under the rug was normal, right?
Taking the gun, Reba slowly opened the door, treaded lightly, and cautiously entered the room. She pressed herself against the side of the entrance door, peeking out to observe the ck-haired thief still in the living room.
Oh, not yellow hair, but ck. And he wasn¡¯t that small either; he was at least 180 cm tall. Normally, he could easily kick Reba, who was 158 cm tall, far away.
The ck-haired thief had his back turned towards Reba, so she couldn¡¯t see his face. But it didn¡¯t matter. Whether he had yellow hair or ck, whether he was a small-time thief or a big one, the weapon in her hand was no joke.
The thief remainedpletely unaware of Reba silently observing him from behind as he continued to search earnestly.@@novelbin@@
Seizing the opportunity, Reba advanced silently, one step at a time, from behind.
Stealthy movement was a must-have skill for a gunner.
Until Reba reached behind the thief, he still hadn¡¯t noticed anything.
Click¡ª
The dark muzzle of the gun was pressed against the thief¡¯s waist¡ªshe didn¡¯t aim at his head because Reba was too short and had to stand on tiptoe to reach his waist.
The thief, being sensible, immediately raised his hands and surrendered at lightning speed.
¡°Wow, you¡¯re pretty experienced, Mr. Thief. Seems like you¡¯ve had a gun to your back more than once, huh?¡± Reba said smugly. ¡°In broad daylight, sneaking into a youngdy¡¯s home and rummaging through leftover takeout boxes, your hobbies are a bit strange.¡±
Mr. Thief remained silent.
¡°Hmph, you have the right to remain silent, Mr. Thief, but whatever you say will be used as evidence!¡± Reba continued, still met with silence.
The most annoying thing for a chatterbox is this kind of situation.
She babbled on and on, but the other party remained silent like a mute.
Reba frowned in displeasure and pressed the muzzle of her gun against the thief¡¯s back again. ¡°ying mute, huh? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll shoot you and paralyze your lower body!¡±
It was just a threat. The thief was a thief, but his crime didn¡¯t warrant such a punishment, and the empire wasn¡¯t a ce forwless thugs.
This time, however, the thief finally responded, ¡°I bet your gun¡ has no bullets!¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 182
Chapter 182: Let the old man figure out a solution
The master and disciple leaned back to back, with Teg holding up his sword in front of him.
¡°I thought our reunion after three years would be very touching and warm, but who would have thought there would be so many onlookers.¡±
¡°Master, let¡¯s notin when we¡¯re facing a major enemy,¡± Leon said solemnly.
Hearing his disciple¡¯s words, Teg was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, kid? Have you been neglecting your training in these three years? Dealing with these few dangerous types might be a bit difficult for this old man, but it should be as simple as drinking cold water for you, right?¡±
Leon swallowed nervously, opened his palm, and the remaining electric light flickered twice before extinguishing in his palm.
Embarrassing.
Coming back too hastily, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to gather much mana. The wave of Clearing Technique skills just now had depleted Leon¡¯s mana bar.
¡°A lot has happened in these three years, and the situation is quiteplicated. I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail after we break out, Master.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just having two daughters, right? Howplicated could it be?¡± Teg said indifferently.
Leon: ?
¡°Master¡ how did you know about this?¡±
¡°Your wife told me.¡±
After a pause, Teg asked again, ¡°So the Silver Dragon is your wife, right? Or did you two have a shotgun wedding?¡±
¡°In theory¡ she is indeed my wife, and we¡¯ve had more than two daughters¡¡±
Teg: ?
¡°Alright, kid, now I know why you¡¯re nervous. Seems like you haven¡¯t done anything productive in these three years except helping the Silver Dragon n expand its poption, huh?¡±
¡°I already said let¡¯s discuss this after we break out, Master!¡±
¡°Hmph,e on, don¡¯tg behind an old man like me,¡± Teg said.
Leon nodded. The two of them spread out their formation, and the situation briefly descended into chaos.
Although Leon had run out of mana, he managed to push back the three dangerous types repeatedly with just his physical skills and strength.
Teg also realized that this kid¡¯s strength had improved a lot since three years ago. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t just been idly enjoying family life with his wife and children in the Silver Dragon n; he hadn¡¯t forgotten to train either.
The master and disciple cooperated seamlessly, maneuvering around while retreating to the side of the street.
However, fists are no match for four hands, and the opponents were numerous, continuously releasing various ferocious A-level dangerous types.
¡°These guys don¡¯t consider the consequences at all. If these dangerous types suddenly went out of control on the streets of the empire, many innocent civilians would be harmed,¡± Leon said.
¡°The empire is no longer what it used to be, kid,¡± Teg retorted.
With that statement, Teg raised his greatsword high, and a blue light suddenly gathered on its de.
Swish¡ª
Teg shed downward with his greatsword, and a crescent-shaped lightning burst shot out, sting open the street ahead, creating an opening.
¡°Quick, let¡¯s go!¡±
The master and disciple dashed towards the gap in the encirclement, with over a hundredw enforcers and a dozen dangerous types still hot on their heels.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you just rushed over here to help me without any preparation,¡± Teg said as they ran.
¡°Of course, I prepared,¡± Leon replied.
¡°What preparation?¡±
As soon as the words fell, they heard the urgent sound of horse hooves ahead. The master and disciple looked up to see a carriage speeding towards them. On the carriage, a petite girl with dual pistols strapped to her back looked terrified. She tightly gripped the reins, shouting, ¡°This horse doesn¡¯t listen to me at all!¡±
When the carriage was less than ten meters away from the master and disciple, the petite figure of Reba leaned back, using all her strength to pull on the reins. After a clear neigh, the tall horse lifted its front hooves and stopped in ce.
Reba breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Driving a carriage is much harder than shooting.¡±
Leon and Teg exchanged nces, then simultaneously climbed onto the carriage.
Leon took the reins from Reba¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll drive the carriage. You go to the back and help the Master fend off the pursuing dangerous types.¡±
¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Reba smiled knowingly, finally reaching the part she was good at!
She went to the back of the carriage and saw Teg. ¡°Long time no see, Teg.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s catch upter. For now, hold them off for a while. I¡¯ll give them something big,¡± Teg said.
¡°OK!¡±
Reba pulled out her pistols, disengaged the safety, and stepped onto the edge of the carriagepartment. The blue hues in her eyes gleamed with long-lost fervor.
¡°It¡¯s been a while since I killed you monsters. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± With that, she pulled the trigger.
In an instant, gunfire erupted. The two heavy-duty rifles in Reba¡¯s hands unleashed the bullets from their magazines, and the muzzle shes illuminated Reba¡¯s face.
The face that should have been described as ¡°adorable¡± was now filled with an excited smile. Sheughed, her ears filled with the cries and screams of the dangerous types.
Leon, driving the carriage in front, listened to the constant gunfire. It suddenly urred to him that his gunnery expert was euphemistically called a ¡°nervous beauty¡± but less charitably referred to as a ¡°crazy loli¡±!
It was probably because it wasn¡¯t convenient on the carriage, otherwise Leon was sure Reba would have brought over that massive fire elemental cannon from her backyard.
Shaking off his thoughts, Leon focused on controlling the carriage and headed forward. The chase continued. Dangerous types kept rushing out from the side streets, and Reba¡¯s bullets were almost depleted.
While shooting, she looked back towards the carriagepartment. ¡°Teg, how are you holding up? I¡¯m running low on ammo here!¡±
Teg poked his head out from thepartment. ¡°Just keep shooting, I¡¯ll figure something out.¡±
With that, he retreated back inside.@@novelbin@@
¡°Ugh! Teaming up with that annoying old man and clueless straight guy is so irritating!¡±
Reba grumbled in frustration, while increasing her firepower output.
Just as Reba¡¯s bullets ran outpletely, Teg finally emerged from the carriagepartment. In his hand was a bundle of ck thread.
Reba tossed her overheated pistols aside. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s that?¡±
¡°Watch closely, little girl,¡± Teg said, then tossed out the thread.
The thread expanded in the air, revealing itself to be a finely woven giant.
The giant slowly drifted down to the ground, and the dim-witted dangerous types didn¡¯t even notice. They stepped directly onto the.
Teg seized the opportunity and snapped his fingers. Instantly, the giant on the ground lit up with arcs of electricity and sparks, causing the monsters on it to cry out in agony. The high-intensity lightning immediately paralyzed them, blocking the street, and thew enforcers behind couldn¡¯t catch up.
¡°You¡¯re amazing, Dad!¡± Reba¡¯s eyes sparkled.
¡°Hmph, girl, you still have a lot to learn,¡± Teg replied.
The carriage raced away, leaving behind¡
The three of them escaped to a slum. Leon pushed the carriage into a stinking swamp, then found some fodder to feed the horse. After the horse had eaten its fill, Leon set it free.
After taking care of everything, Leon entered a shabby house. Reba was busy maintaining her weapons, while Teg set up a bonfire nearby for warmth.
Leon sat down by the fire, crossing his legs. Teg used his greatsword to pry open a can of beef and handed it to Leon.
¡°I was nning to wee you with a feast of roasted beef, but conditions are limited. Let¡¯s make do with canned beef.¡±
Leon smiled and took the can. ¡°Master, I never expected our reunion to be like this.¡±
¡°Hmph, just being able to meet is good enough. I thought the Silver Dragon n had already taken you away,¡± Teg remarked.
Teg opened another can and handed it to Reba, then turned to Leon. ¡°So, you came with Reba to find me, which means you saw the message I left for you at the farm, right?¡±
Leon nodded. ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡±
¡°What message?¡± Reba, having quickly finished half of her can, blinked her beautiful eyes and asked.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s about the mole. Master said you¡¯re trustworthy,¡± Leon exined.
¡°Oh, I see. So, it seems Dad has a good impression of me,¡± Reba said.
¡°The impression is indeed good, but it¡¯s a serious matter. You can¡¯t judge whether you¡¯re trustworthy just based on a good impression,¡± Teg said.
¡°I left that message in the barn at the farm because I calcted it would be about a year until you came back, Leon. During this year, I¡¯ve been secretly tracking and investigating the three of you.¡±
Reba was slightly surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve been tracking us all this time¡ and I didn¡¯t even notice.¡±
As a former top member of the Imperial Dragon yer Army, Reba had high counter-surveince abilities (not locking the back door of the house didn¡¯t count as counter-surveince abilities). But the fact that Teg had been able to track and investigate her for a year without her noticing was truly impressive.
Teg waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Just simple tracking, nothing worth mentioning, nothing worth mentioning~¡±
Reba smirked knowingly. She knew exactly where Leon learned hisid-back attitude from. These two were really alike when they started boasting.
After some casual chatting and catching up, Leon finally brought up the main topic.
First and foremost, the thing he cared about the most, ¡°Master, is Master Mother not with you?¡±
¡°Well, because the situation in the Empire turned out to be moreplicated than I initially thought, I temporarily moved your Master Mother to a ce that is absolutely safe, where someone is taking care of her,¡± Teg exined. Then he added after a pause, ¡°The donkey is there too.¡±
¡°Oh¡ as long as Master Mother is safe,¡± Leon replied.
Then, Leon asked again, ¡°Master, when you say the situation in the Empire isplicated, what exactly do you mean?¡±
Teg sighed and began to exin slowly, ¡°Three years ago, you disappeared without a trace during the Battle of the Silver Dragon. After the Dragon yer Army returned from a devastating defeat, the Empire med you for the failure andbeled you a ¡®traitor.''¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know what exactly happened on the battlefield at that time, but I believe that my disciple would never betray hisrades or his country.¡±
¡°At that time, everyone believed you were dead, and I had no desire to stay in this corrupted Empire consumed by power struggles. So, I took your Master Mother and left, hoping to spend the rest of our lives in peace.¡±
¡°Until one day, I discovered that a Silver Dragon seemed to be tracking my whereabouts. Through her, I contacted the Silver Dragon Queen, and she told me that you were still alive.¡±
¡°After getting a brief understanding of the situation, I decided to return to the Empire, investigate this matter thoroughly, and clear your name.¡±
¡°I found an old friend who held a position in the upper echelons of the Empire. I didn¡¯t tell him that you were alive, but I asked him to contact the people responsible for the Battle of the Silver Dragon and demand your exoneration. However, theypletely ignored my requests and even tried to silence me.¡±
¡°Two Imperial Guards intercepted me, and I knocked them out with the back of my sword.¡±
¡°But the next day, their bodies were found hanging on the walls of the pce, and I was framed as a wanted criminal,¡± Teg continued.
¡°From that moment on, I fully understood that the Empire hadpletely decayed, and your situation was not as simple as being scapegoated. Someone deliberately framed you.¡±
¡°The only way to negotiate with those dogs in the Empire is through ¡®violence.''¡±
¡°Over this year, I¡¯ve killed the leader of the Female Branch, the boss of the casino, and even a major drug lord. The Empire felt the pressure and didn¡¯t hesitate to deploy their dangerous types to intercept me.¡±
¡°I estimate they¡¯ll resort to even more outrageous methods next time.¡±
After listening silently to his master¡¯s ount, Leon spoke up after a long pause, ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot, Master.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s been a year, and I still haven¡¯t cleared your name of the traitor usation. Ultimately, I still need you toe back and help me,¡± Teg replied.
Leon reached out and patted Teg¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Master. You¡¯ve done a lot for me already.¡±
Teg sighed heavily. After adjusting his mindset, he asked, ¡°What are your ns next?¡±
¡°Well¡ first, we need to expose the mole who framed me. He should have deep connections with the Imperial Family,¡± Leon replied.
Teg narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°As expected, you were framed.¡±
The master and disciple began to exchange the clues and intelligence they had gathered.
Meanwhile, Reba discreetly stole the can of beef that Leon hadn¡¯t finished eating.
¡
In the pce, on top of the walls, two figures stood, overlooking the Empire.
¡°Leon is still alive.¡±
One of the men spoke slowly, his voice deep andmanding, ¡°You failed. You didn¡¯t manage to kill him back then.¡±
The other man knelt down, his voice trembling, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lord¡ But I swear I pierced his heart back then. There¡¯s no way he could have survived¡¡±
¡°Heh¡ Useless.¡±
The ¡°lord¡± lowered his gaze, looking at the kneeling man.
¡°Tonight, he and your former teammate Reba, have taken Teg from the church. They¡¯ll probablye looking for you soon. This is your mistake, and you need to fix it.¡±
¡°Yes¡ My lord¡¡±
¡°Furthermore, you know a lot of inside information, and the only reason you¡¯re still alive is because those above have turned a blind eye to you. So, if you fail again this time, Leon won¡¯t need toy a hand on you. Your life won¡¯t be spared either. Understand?¡±
¡°Yes, my lord. I¡¯ll definitely seed this time!¡±
The ¡°lord¡± flicked his sleeve and turned away.
¡°Within five days, I want to see the body of Leon Casmode.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 183
Chapter 183: Are we talking about the same Constantine here?
After roughly understanding the information in each other¡¯s hands and exchanging our thoughts, Leon brought up something very important.
This was what Rosvitha reminded him of a while back¡ªEven though we¡¯ve gone from living together to being apart, my stubborn and willful wife is still outputting!
¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Master. Do you know the Crimson me Dragon King, Constantine?¡±
¡°Constantine? Yes, I do. He¡¯s a very ancient dragon king, only existing in the crevices of historical documents. I never encountered his true self when I was young,¡± Teg said.
¡°It¡¯s rumored that Constantine is an ancient hero of the dragon race, with immeasurable strength. The Dragon yer Corps of the past few generations have crossed swords with him a few times, but they¡¯ve alwayse back empty-handed. He¡¯s truly a formidable opponent.¡±
¡°Wow, is there really such a powerful dragon king?¡± Reba asked.
Teg nodded, ¡°He¡¯s revered as a hero of the dragon race because in the early stages of the war, he snatched countless territories from various foreign races for the dragon race. Not only humans but also other more mysterious races. It¡¯s a pity I never had the chance to face such a powerful dragon king. I hope I get the opportunity to spar with him someday.¡±
Leon scratched his forehead and cleared his throat, ¡°Master, you probably won¡¯t get that chance anymore.¡±
¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±
¡°Because I killed him¡¡±
Teg: ??
Reba: ??
Alright, alright, the reunion of the two big B kings of the Dragon yer Corps is truly spectacr. Reba got so caught up in the drama that she forgot about the canned beef in her hand.
¡°Are we talking about the same Constantine, right?¡±
Teg didn¡¯t doubt his disciple¡¯s words, he just wanted to confirm again.
¡°Um¡ I think so?¡±
Leon said, ¡°He was nning to invade the Silver Dragon Temple a while ago, and coincidentally, at that time¡ the situation was special. The Silver Dragon n couldn¡¯t resist, so I intervened slightly¡¡±
Smack¡ª
Suddenly, Reba¡¯s small hand pped Leon¡¯s shoulder, her lolita face filled with seriousness. ¡°Captain, you actually lent a hand to help the Silver Dragon n. You really have betrayed the revolution, haven¡¯t you!¡±
Leon silently covered his face. ¡°It¡¯s not¡ I said the situation was special, didn¡¯t I? Do you think I wanted to?¡±
¡°What does ¡®special situation¡¯ mean?¡± Teg asked.
¡°It¡¯s¡ uh¡¡±
Leon¡¯s gaze shifted ufortably, feeling like he was on pins and needles.
Reba was getting impatient beside him. ¡°Come on, what is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s because¡ uh¡ at that time, the Silver Dragon n¡¯s Third Princess was about to be born¡¡±
¡°She was going to be born, so what? What¡¯s it got to do with you, Captain? Why didn¡¯t you just take the opportunity to eliminate her directly?¡± Reba said.
Teg squinted slightly, as if he had seen through everything. ¡°Reba, your captain didn¡¯t want to eliminate her.¡±
¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±
¡°The Silver Dragon¡¯s Third Princess¡ is his third daughter, right? Leon?¡±
¡°Daughter?! You had daughters with the Silver Dragon King?! And three?!¡±
Click¡ª
Reba instantly pulled out a handgun from her waist and pointed it at Leon¡¯s temple.
¡°Dad, step aside. I¡¯ll clean up this traitor who colluded with foreign enemies with one shot!¡±
Teg remained calm. He knew Reba was joking. The gun in her hand wasn¡¯t even loaded, and her index finger was far from the trigger.
Crazy as she may be, this girl still has some sense in her.
¡°Before we knock him out, maybe we should hear what he has to say first,¡± Teg said. ¡°When the Silver Dragon King found me a year ago, he didn¡¯t mention the details between you two.¡±
¡°Master¡ can we finish talking about Constantine before we talk about me and Rosvitha?¡±
¡°Constantine¡¯s already dead, what¡¯s the point of talking about him? You¡¯re fresh with the Silver Dragon King. Hurry up, spill it, how did you two get together? Who pursued whom first?¡±
When Teg first met Rosvitha, to maintain his own dignity and aura, he restrained his curiosity and didn¡¯t ask Rosvitha about her rtionship with Leon. But now his disciple was back, they were all family, no need for pretense.
Time for some direct interrogation!
Leon nced at his master, then at Reba, who seemed eager to spill the beans despite her facade of wanting to clean the house, and sighed inwardly. It seemed that unless he spilled the beans about that ¡°regrettable¡± incident with Rosvitha, these two wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.
¡°It should be¡ she pursued me first,¡± Leon said.
¡°Oh? My disciple has that kind of charm? Tell me, how did she pursue you?¡±
Leon replied straightforwardly, ¡°By imprisoning me.¡±
Reba cheered, ¡°Exciting!¡±
But being older, Master Teg naturally didn¡¯t understand what ¡°imprisonment¡± meant in the context of young people¡¯s love lives. But he figured it must be¡ quite romantic?
A dragon king falls in love with a human, afraid of losing her, so he ¡°imprisons¡± him.
Hmm¡ that¡¯s probably how it should be understood, Teg thought.
¡°Before, when the Silver Dragon King met with me, he left behind a photo.¡±
As Teg spoke, he took out a folded photo from his pocket and unfolded it, revealing a family portrait of Leon¡¯s family.@@novelbin@@
Curious, Reba leaned in to take a closer look. She also wanted to know how handsome this dragon king must be to make her dense, straightced captain swoon. Peering at the photo, Reba praised, ¡°Wow, she¡¯s really a beauty.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°She actually gave you the photo?¡±
¡°Yeah. At first, I just thought it was already great that you were alive, regardless of whether you were missing limbs or had suffered some inhuman abuse. As long as you were alive, that was better than anything else.¡±
Teg looked at Leon in the photo, then his gaze fell on the two little dragon girls. Soon, a smile of contentment crept onto his lips.
¡°But I never expected you to live so well. Not only did you marry the Silver Dragon King, but you also had two such adorable daughters.¡±
Pausing for a moment, Master Teg muttered under his breath, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s really no reproductive istion between humans and dragons¡¡±
¡°But Captain, this girl without the bangs seems to have a bit of a temper,¡± Reba pointed at the photo of Noia.
¡°Oh¡ Noia had a little misunderstanding with me at that time, but it got cleared upter, and she still likes me.¡±
¡°Her name is Noia? What about this one?¡± Teg had kept this photo for a year but still didn¡¯t know the names of his two adorable granddaughters.
¡°Muen, it means moon.¡±
¡°Oh, okay, good name.¡±
Leon pursed his lips, rubbed his hands together, and asked, ¡°Master, can I see the photo?¡±
¡°Sure, here you go.¡±
Teg handed over the photo, and Leon took it, holding one corner of the photo and lowering his gaze, looking at it earnestly.
In the photo, he and Rosvitha formed a heart shape, with him using his hand and Rosvitha using her tail¡ªa romantic gesture in the eyes of the photographer. But at the time, they had felt awkward and embarrassed.
However, looking back now, it did seem¡ very romantic. The union of human and dragon, expressing love in their own ways by forming a heart shape, was quite romantic indeed.
At that time, Rosvitha and Leon¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t very harmonious. She had been finding all sorts of ways to make Leon ufortable, while Noia also had some misunderstandings with him, always giving him the cold shoulder. Only Muen would follow him around sweetly, calling him ¡°Daddy.¡±
Though it had been a year ago, now recalling those scenes, they were still vivid. This photo marked the beginning of this ¡°false¡± family, carrying Leon¡¯s most precious memories.
Of course, he didn¡¯t want those days to be just memories in the future. If possible, he wanted them to continue. What could be wrong with that?
Leon¡¯s fingertips gently brushed over the faces of his two daughters in the photo, then slowly slid to Rosvitha¡¯s face. With her silver hair and silver eyes, her exquisite beauty made her look like she had stepped out of a painting.
After gazing at her for a while, Leon smiled.
Seeing the captain¡¯s strange expression, Reba quietly leaned over to Teg and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you understand? He¡¯s reminiscing about the past,¡± Teg replied in a low voice.
Master Teg was indeed experienced and insightful, just as one would expect from a master.
Vol. 1 Ch. 184
After a moment of nostalgia, Leon returned the family photo to his master. His master, who had risked his life for the empire, always carried this photo with him.
Undoubtedly, the old man must have been quite fond of his two granddaughters whom he had never met.
Unfortunately, Leon hadn¡¯t had the chance to take some photos of his newborn daughter beforeing back to the empire to assist his master.
Otherwise, he would have shown the little girl to his master as well. When one reaches a certain age, they don¡¯t just consider themselves or the next generation, but also the generation after that, even the generation beyond that. It¡¯s all about that distant familial connection.
Teg safely stowed away the photo and returned to the main topic, ¡°You mentioned Constantine invading the Silver Dragon n?¡±
Leon nodded, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or something else, but Constantine seems to attack the Silver Dragon n when Rosvitha is at its weakest. I don¡¯t have much information on hand, so I dare not specte further. But Rosvitha did remind me of one thing.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Constantine seems to have been engaging in widespread activities within the Dragon n, creating wars and conflicts about a year ago, which is also around the time you returned to the empire, Master.¡±
Leon¡¯s expression grew solemn. In fact, he had already begun to think along these lines when Rosvitha reminded him.
It¡¯s just¡ he was somewhat hesitant to pursue this inference further because the ultimate result of the investigation might be something Leon couldn¡¯t ept.
Seeing Leon¡¯s expression, Teg also vaguely guessed what his disciple wanted to say, ¡°Are you suggesting¡ there¡¯s a cooperative rtionship between the empire and Constantine?¡±
Reba raised her hand, ¡°Wait a moment, wait a moment, you two are jumping too quickly from clues to conclusions. Isn¡¯t there any reasoning process in between? I don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°How does Master Teg returning to the empire a year ago rte to Constantine stirring up trouble among the Dragon n?¡±
Leon looked at Reba, patiently exining, ¡°Constantine¡¯s manufacturing of wars and conflicts is merely a smokescreen. His true goal isn¡¯t to annex other dragon ns; from the beginning, he aimed for the Silver Dragon n. Even before the formal assault on the Silver Dragons, he deployed some troops near the Silver Dragon¡¯s kin, the ¡®Red Dragon,¡¯ pretending to cause trouble with them.¡±
¡°While everyone thought Constantine was just a mad dragon causing trouble everywhere, he suddenly assembled the elite forces of the me Dragon n tounch a lightning-fast assault on the Silver Dragons, even personally leading the charge, all topletely conquer the Silver Dragon n.¡±
¡°When I confronted him, he recognized my human identity. But within the entire dragon n, only Rosvitha knew I was human. She couldn¡¯t have told Constantine, it just doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±
¡°So if nobody in the dragon n besides Rosvitha knows this secret, then it¡¯s only¡ the empire.¡±
¡°During the Silver Dragon War three years ago, I was framed by a traitor, severely injured, and left for dead. After the war, everyone probably thought I wouldn¡¯t survive, even my master, his wife, and even myself, believed so.¡±
¡°But who would have thought, not only did I survive, but two yearster, I managed to contact my master.¡±
¡°After learning about my whereabouts, my master returned to the empire to clear my unjust treason charges. However, the empire insisted that ¡®dead men should just shut up and take the me,¡¯ and even falsely used my master of murder.¡±
¡°So, as my master just said, over this past year, he has been constantly pressuring the empire, attempting to force them to concede. But the people of the empire aren¡¯t fools. An old man who had already seen through the world¡¯s vanity and secluded himself in the mountains wouldn¡¯t suddenly develop an obsession with clearing his disciple¡¯s name.¡±
¡°So, they might have already guessed that I, who was abandoned in the Silver Dragon n three years ago, might not have died, so they sent Constantine to cause chaos among the dragon ns, ultimately ambushing the Silver Dragons, aiming topletely eliminate me.¡±
¡°And after I killed Constantine, the empire had to be nervous. They had to quickly eliminate my master as an internal threat, even resorting to unleashing their dangerous creations. Because they knew that once I returned to the empire and found my master, I might uncover their dirty secrets.¡±
¡°So, to summarize:¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°First, the empire has a cooperative rtionship with the dragon ns, and Constantine is one of them, but it¡¯s uncertain if he¡¯s the only one.¡±
¡°Second, the traitor who framed me three years ago was most likely instructed by the empire. Just using ¡®dead men to take the me¡¯ isn¡¯t enough to make them go to such lengths to kill me.¡±
Leon neatly summarized the events of the past three years, while Reba slowly digested and understood.
The master¡¯s expression was solemn as he silently stared at the fire, contemting something.
Leon let out a slow breath. He thought that speaking out would ease his burden, but it didn¡¯t. These were just conclusions drawn from existing clues, merely the tip of the iceberg. Countless questions remained unanswered.
Why did the empire coborate with the dragon ns? What were their goals? Why did they insist on killing Leon, and so on? So many questions weighed heavily on Leon¡¯s mind.
He adjusted his mindset, nced at Reba, then at his master, and said, ¡°So, my next step is to first uncover the traitor who framed me back then and see if I can get some clues about the empire¡¯s internal affairs from him.¡±
Teg naturally had no objections, ¡°Sure, whatever you decide to do, I¡¯ll support you.¡±
¡°Oh, I thought you were going to say from now on, you¡¯re no longer my master, and I¡¯m no longer your disciple. If I get into trouble in the future, don¡¯t use your name¡ªouch!¡±
Teg kicked over the small stool Leon was sitting on,ughing as he scolded, ¡°You think I¡¯m helping you? I¡¯m helping myself. If something happens to you, your master will tear me apart. And most importantly¡ª¡±
Leon sat on the ground, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Most importantly?¡±
¡°If you die, who¡¯s going to nail horseshoes for the donkey?¡±
¡°¡Well.¡±
Okay, so Leon¡¯s position in the human side of the family hierarchy is like this:
Master¡¯s wife > Donkey > Master > Leon
And at the bottom of the food chain, you have these two, one is henpecked, the other is in a long-distance rtionship. It¡¯s quite amusingly abstract.
After the small joke, Leon looked at Reba.
The master could help him because they were as close as father and son, so it was only natural for the master to support him in the empire¡¯s dual hierarchy.
But Reba was just Leon¡¯s former teammate.
Although they had faced life and death together many times and had defeated countless monsters and dragon ns, this time, they were facing a darker abyss.
Once they fell in, there would be no chance of recovery.
Responding to Leon¡¯s gaze, Reba also guessed what he was going to say. Before he could speak, the girl with twin tails spoke up first.
¡°Captain, I already told you during the day. Three years ago, I left you, but three yearster, I won¡¯t abandon you again. So, for this reckless endeavor, don¡¯t even think about kicking me out.¡±
Leon smiled helplessly, ¡°But this is really dangerous, much more dangerous than any fight we¡¯ve encountered before.¡±
He could tell that this crazy girl had been feeling guilty about leaving him in the Silver Dragon Temple all these years.
Even after three years, she still held it in her heart. So now that Leon had returned, she wanted to do everything in her power to make up for her guilt towards him.
It didn¡¯t matter what Leon thought. Despite Reba¡¯s usual quirks, once she made a decision, not even eight horses could pull her back.
¡°No, Captain, I think hanging around in the patrol team every day, waiting to die, is the most dangerous.¡±
Reba had a serious expression on her face. ¡°Take me with you. I promise I won¡¯t leave you again.¡±
Teg nced at the girl, seeing her earnestness, he leaned close to her ear and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Your captain is already married with kids. Don¡¯t use these clich¨¦ lines and dramas.¡±
Reba frowned, made a disapproving noise, then promptly elbowed her dad, ¡°This is the bond between friends!¡±
Teg clutched his chest, sheepishly retreating, ¡°Okay okay, the bond between friends. When the timees, you can shout about bonds and friends as you go up and kill that dog emperor, and I¡¯ll cheer you on from below.¡±
¡°Hmph, childish old man,¡± Reba gave a cutting remark.
After a bit of yful banter, Leon suddenly remembered something, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t use magic anymore.¡±
Teg and Reba were both startled. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t use magic? Did your magic circuits burn out?¡±
Leon shook his head, holding his chest, ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the exact reason, but I can¡¯t gather magic anymore. I can only refine some magic during normal times and store it in¡ um, store it in some magic array on my body. But the efficiency is very slow, and I¡¯ve already used up the magic I saved recently during tonight¡¯s breakout with my master.¡±
Reba¡¯s mind stirred slightly. Amidst all the things the captain said, she only caught one keyword, ¡°some magic array on your body¡ Captain, why do you seem a little shy when you mention this thing?¡±
¡°Ah¡ shy? No, not at all. It¡¯s just a magic array, nothing to be shy about.¡±
Reba narrowed her eyes slightly, slowly raising her hand and pointing at Leon¡¯s chest.
¡°Then what does it mean when there¡¯s a purple light shing on your chest right now?¡±
Leon: ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||) What?!
Oh, great dragon ancestors! What are you doing?!
Vol. 1 Ch. 188
Reba, through the Empire¡¯s local bounty hunter ck market, managed to find the location of the hotel where Martin''s stepmother was hosting her birthday banquet.
It cost Reba half a month¡¯s sry, and she demanded that the amount be deducted from Leon¡¯s ount after everything was over.
Leon said it was fine, as long as she could withdraw money from a dead man¡¯s ount.
Reba gave a smug grin and said, ¡°If you¡¯re broke, I¡¯ll take it from my dad¡¯s pension. I don¡¯t do business at a loss!¡±
The old man, touching his wallet, which was emptier than his face, wondered if he should sell his donkey to cover Reba¡¯s expenses¡
Two dayster, in the afternoon, six hours before the banquet officially began.
Leon and Reba had infiltrated the hotel staff and were helping set up the banquet alongside the workers.
Tiger stayed behind at Victor¡¯s bar, continuing to keep an eye on him.
Inside the hotel¡¯s main hall, the uniformed staff bustled about, working hard and paying attention to every detail.
After all, this was the birthday of a royal minister¡¯s wife. Any sign of negligence could cost them their jobs.
On top of that, they¡¯d heard that this minister¡¯s wife was particrly harsh, judging by the worried expression of the young man in charge of organizing the banquet.
That young man was Martin, the minister¡¯s youngest son.
In fact, he shouldn¡¯t have been responsible for this task, but his stepmother had always been at odds with him. By putting him in charge, she was deliberately looking for an excuse to make things difficult for him.
Martin¡¯s personality was on the softer side, and he didn¡¯t dare to confront his stepmother, so he was forced to grit his teeth and carry out the task as best as he could.
Even though he knew that no matter how well he did, his stepmother would still find fault with him.
But what else could he do?
After what happened three years ago, Martin not only left the Dragon-ying Army, but he also became more introverted and timid.
For the past three years, every time he faced his stepmother¡¯s or others¡¯ disdain and coldness, Martin couldn¡¯t help but wonder: If the captain hadn¡¯t died in that battle three years ago and their squad hadn¡¯t disbanded, would he have been brave enough to stand up against the unfair treatment he was facing now?
But... reality doesn¡¯t care for ¡°what ifs.¡±
The Battle of the Silver Dragon ended in defeat, and they used the captain of being a traitor, the one responsible for the deaths of countlessrades.
How could Martin ever believe that?
He had wanted to use his father¡¯s influence within the royal court to clear the captain¡¯s name, but his father had refused.
Then, he thought he could clear the captain¡¯s name through his own efforts, to prove the captain wasn¡¯t like that.
But by the time Reba contacted him and told him to stop trying to defend the captain, things had already changed.
Back then, Reba had already put on the uniform of the patrol team.
From that point on, there was nothing left in the Dragon-ying Army to keep Martin there.
He chose to leave, returning home to live as the pampered son, asionally reminiscing about the days he spent with the captain and Reba, and about the courage he had slowly begun to find in himself.
His thoughts wandered, and Martin shook his head, refocusing on directing the staff to arrange the banquet hall.
Suddenly, Martin felt something cold and hard press against his side.
He wanted to look down, but the girl beside him, wearing a worker¡¯s uniform, warned him,
¡°Stay calm, little Martin. Don¡¯t get nervous. If you get nervous, I¡¯ll get nervous, and when I get nervous, this gun might just go off~¡±
Martin immediately recognized the voice. ¡°Re-Reba?! What are you doing here...?¡±
¡°Your stepmom¡¯s having a birthday. We came to join the fun,¡± Reba replied.
¡°We? Who else came? Victor?¡±
¡°Nope, the big star is busy right now. I meant¡ someone else.¡±
¡°Someone else¡ who could¡ª¡±
Before Martin could finish his question, an arm draped over his shoulder, like a friend from school pulling him in close.
Martin didn¡¯t dare turn around to see who it was, because Reba still had the gun pressed against his side.
He could only nce sideways to get a glimpse of the hand on his shoulder.
It was broad and heavy, covered in scars.
¡°Long time no see, Martin.¡±
At the sound of that voice, it was as if an electric current surged through Martin¡¯s spine, paralyzing him with shock.
His eyes widened in disbelief. After three long years, he never imagined he would hear that voice again.
Martin would never forget the owner of that voice.
It was the person who once taught him to be brave, to discover the true meaning of courage, and to face his real self.
Without him, Martin would never have decided to go to the Dragon-ying Academy.
Although after his ¡®death,¡¯ Martin¡¯s courage had gradually faded away.
But now, hearing his voice again, Martin felt more than just shock. Deep within him, the small me of courage, not yet fully extinguished, struggled to reignite.
¡°C-Captain... Captain!¡ª¡±
¡°Shh~ There¡¯s no ¡®captain¡¯ here. It¡¯s just two hotel workers who happen to know you, stopping by for a chat,¡± Leon whispered.
Martin fought to suppress the overwhelming emotions and countless questions flooding his mind, taking a full ten seconds to calm himself down.
His hand gripping the railing trembled slightly, and he swallowed hard several times.
Once Martin had settled down, Leon, keeping things brief, exined the reason he had returned to the Empire.
¡°I¡¯ve told this same story three times over the past two days. I¡¯m starting to feel like I¡¯m reading off a menu,¡± Leon joked at the end, trying to ease the tension.
Martin took a moment to process everything Leon had just said. After a while, he spoke,
¡°So, Captain, how do you want me to help you investigate the traitor? Just tell me what you need.¡±
¡°Hm? I thought you¡¯d try to clear your name first,¡± Leon said.
After all, that¡¯s exactly what Victor had done.
Martin gave a faint, somewhat forced smile and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re not the type to kill the wrong person just to be safe. I trust that you¡¯ll make the right decision in the end. So there¡¯s no need for me to defend myself right now. Just ask whatever you need to ask.¡±
Just like back when they fought together, Martin had unconditional trust in Leon and was always ready to follow his orders.
Martin had been a fan of Leon from the very start, and it was this admiration that had driven him to join the Dragon-ying Army. After graduating from the academy with excellent marks, he was directly assigned to Leon¡¯s squad.@@novelbin@@
He was like a fan who had sessfully met his idol.
Leon patted Martin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well, in that case, I need to know¡ªtoday really is your stepmother¡¯s birthday, right?¡±
Martin nodded. ¡°Yes, it is.¡±
Oh, so it wasn¡¯t a trap after all. Just a simple coincidence.
But even so, Leon wasn¡¯t about to let his guard down.
He had already nned out everything for tonight to ensure that he, their master, and Reba could escape safely, even if they couldn¡¯t expose the traitor.
¡°Also, what¡¯s your rtionship like with your stepmother?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Uh¡¡± Martin hesitated.
¡°Oh, if it¡¯s too personal, you don¡¯t have to answer,¡± Leon said.
Martin scratched the back of his head, looking a little ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s not that. My stepmother and I... don¡¯t get along very well.¡±
¡°And has she ever given you any gifts?¡±
¡°Gifts? Captain, I¡¯d be lucky if she didn¡¯t kick me out of the house. Gifts? Not a chance.¡±
Wow, their rtionship really was that bad.
Leon¡¯s mind began turning over the information. ¡°And have you ever given her a gift? Like... clothes, a bag, or maybe... jewelry?¡±
¡°No,¡± Martin replied, his answer firm and without hesitation.
Leon paused, then nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t have any more questions. But there is one thing I¡¯ll need you to do.¡±
¡°Anything, Captain,¡± Martin said.
¡°During the banquet tonight, Reba will stay with you the whole time. Formerrades catching up at the party shouldn¡¯t raise any eyebrows, right?¡±
¡°Is the Captain asking Reba to keep an eye on me¡¡± Martin¡¯s sharp mind caught on quickly.
¡°No, no, little Martin,¡± Reba said, pressing the gun into his back again. ¡°This is way more thrilling than just surveince.¡±
Martin, now visibly nervous, nodded slightly, beads of sweat forming on his forehead and nose.
But Leon understood.
It wasn¡¯t about whether Martin was truly the traitor or not. Anyone would be sweating if a crazy girl was holding a gun to their back.
Now that everything was arranged, as long as nothing unexpected happened, tonight... it would alle to an end.
Vol. 1 Ch. 189
That evening, Leon, disguised and with Victor in tow, entered the banquet hotel.
Their master, as usual, stayed outside to keep watch. If anything went wrong, he would fire a signal re, and the entire ¡°old, weak, sick¡± team would retreat at lightning speed.
Leon¡¯s approach to the two ¡°suspected traitors¡± was straightforward and clear: the ssic ¡°man-to-man¡± tactic.
He kept an eye on Victor, and Reba kept an eye on Martin.
This way, no matter which one of them was the traitor or if they were plotting anything, Leon and his team would notice right away.
In the squad, Martin had always been the support mage, with limited closebat ability, so Reba could easily keep him in check.
As for Victor, the perpetual second-inmand being watched by the perpetual champion, he wasn¡¯t going to stir up any trouble either.
¡°Hmm? Where did Reba go?¡± Victor asked when he noticed the girl wasn¡¯t with Leon.
Leon, his hands casually in the pockets of his suit¡ªwhich, by the way, had been purchased with Reba¡¯s sry, something she¡¯d mentally noted with frustration¡ªcalmly replied, ¡°She said she had a way to get close to Martin but couldn¡¯t bring me along because it would attract attention.¡±
Victor frowned slightly. ¡°If she can get to Martin on her own, why are we risking being discovered bying here?¡±
Leon¡¯s tone remained indifferent. ¡°Victor, I¡¯m not letting either of you out of my sight.¡±
¡°...Alright, I guess I was thinking too simply.¡±
Leon dropped the subject and stood with Victor in a corner of the hall, silently watching the increasingly lively banquet.
¡°It¡¯s been three years since Ist saw Martin. I wonder how much the kid has changed,¡± Leon mused softly.
After saying that, he subtly nced at Victor.
The weathered bar singer barely shifted his eyes, but Leon, ever sharp, caught the slight movement.
¡°Thest time I saw him was a long time ago too,¡± Victor said.
¡°So, you two haven¡¯t been in touch?¡±
Victor shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°After you were gone, the squad fell apart. Everyone went their separate ways. We¡¯re not exactly close anymore.¡±
Leon didn¡¯tment on Victor¡¯s thoughts about their former squadmates.
At 8 PM, the banquet officially began.
The guest of honor, Martin¡¯s stepmother, made her slow descent from the second floor.
Martin¡¯s stepmother had married into the family after his father¡¯s first wife passed away. Now in her thirties, she still maintained her allure, a refined beauty.
Tonight, she was dressed in a ck evening gown, her hair elegantly styled, immediately drawing the attention of her guests.
The outfit was ssic¡ªan evening gown and an updo, a sign that the woman took the asion seriously.
But to Leon, she didn¡¯t hold a candle to¡ a certain Silver Dragon.
If Rosvisser was a flower, then this so-called beautiful woman wasn¡¯t even worthy of being a leaf. The difference in aura and ss was too great.
It was a shame he couldn¡¯t bring his dragoness out here to show them what a real beauty looked like.
Next time, for sure.
¡°All designer brands, huh? Martin¡¯s family is really loaded,¡± Victormented.
¡°Is that so¡¡±
¡°Yeah, the gown was custom-made from a well-known designer, famous throughout the Empire. The ne and ring speak for themselves¡ªjust by looking at the size, you can tell they¡¯re worth a fortune.¡±
Victor spoke with expertise.
Leon thought to himself that Victor had always had a fascination for fine details, much like the ivory guitar pick he carried.
¡°Especially¡ that hairpin,¡± Victor added.
¡°A hairpin?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°How expensive could a hairpin be?¡±
Victor shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s no ordinary hairpin. It¡¯s made from the ivory of an S-ss dangerous species, the pr mammoth.¡±
¡°The pr mammoth¡ that¡¯s a rare species, isn¡¯t it?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Exactly. Long ago, people discovered that the ivory of pr mammoths had excellent malleability, making it perfect for luxury items. Rarity drives up the price,¡± Victor exined. ¡°But because it¡¯s an S-ss dangerous species, killing a mammoth takes significant resources, so ivory-made items sell for much more than regr luxury goods.¡±
¡°Oh~ I see,¡± Leon replied, pretending to show little interest.
Victor nced at him and continued, ¡°Later, cksmiths discovered that mammoth ivory wasn¡¯t just malleable; it also had remarkablepatibility with magic. Once enchanted, it could be used as a weapon, offering incredible piercing power and lethality.¡±
Hearing this, Leon¡¯s expression grew more serious. ¡°Enchanted and used as a weapon¡¡±
¡°Right. And I heard that hairpin was a gift from Martin to his stepmother.¡±
Leon slowly turned his head to look at Victor. ¡°But I heard that Martin and his stepmother don¡¯t get along. Why would he give her such an expensive gift?¡±
Victor paused for a moment, his expression unchanged. ¡°Maybe he was trying to win her favor.¡±
¡°Is that so? Alright then.¡±
Meanwhile, on the second floor of the hotel, Martin and Reba stood side by side.
¡°Victor¡¯s changed a lot,¡± Martin remarked.
¡°Not everyone is as privileged as you, the son of a royal minister, living a life of luxury,¡± Reba teased, patting him on the shoulder.
Martin smiled bitterly. ¡°If I could, I¡¯d trade ces with you, Reba.¡±
¡°Trade? Oh no, I might just shoot your mean stepmother on impulse.¡±
Reba paused, then asked, ¡°So why did you go back to being your old self after the captain left?¡±
Martin shrugged and lowered his head. ¡°People need a guiding light, Reba. Without it, they¡¯re like a horse that¡¯s lost its way. After the captain was gone, I didn¡¯t know who to follow or what to strive for.¡±
¡°Little Martin, you¡¯ll have to learn to grow up eventually.¡±
¡°Why does that sound strangeing from you, Reba? Aren¡¯t you only a year older than me?¡±
¡°A year older is still older! What¡¯s your point?¡±
Martin chuckled and decided not to argue.
The banquet continued.
By 10 PM, the birthday girl and her guests were slightly tipsy.
Martin¡¯s father was busy socializing at the table.
Being a member of the royal court, every banquet was an opportunity to expand his resources and connections, even on his beloved wife¡¯s birthday.
No one paid attention to Martin, who had organized the entire event.
Reba nced down at the hall¡¯s corner.
She saw Leon adjusting the obnoxiously shiny silver tie around his neck.
That was the signal: time to retreat.
Reba instantly understood, though she couldn¡¯t quite grasp why the captain had chosen such a shy color.
She knew he liked silver, but he¡¯d never cared about fashion before.
Then she remembered where Leon had spent thest three years¡ªin a dragon¡¯sir. Suddenly, it all made sense.
¡°Pfft, married and secretly shy,¡± Reba muttered, giving the most fitting assessment.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go. The captain gave the signal.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Reba led Martin out the back door of the hotel.
Leon and Victor followed closely behind.
In the alley behind the hotel, Tiger was already waiting with a carriage.
The two groups climbed into the carriage one after the other. Leon knocked on the front of the carriage, and Tiger understood immediately. With a flick of the reins, the horses sped off into the night.
Inside the rattling carriage, Victor and Martin sat across from each other.
The air was awkward.
After all, the reason Leon had gathered them was to unmask the traitor among them.
Both of them were fully aware of the suspicion hanging over each other, but in this situation, ying the ¡°good guy¡± was the best option.
A true traitor wouldn¡¯t make a move until the moment they could strike for the kill.
The carriage sped through the night, and after about two hours, they arrived at the Empire¡¯s slums.
They all dismounted.
Tiger leaned against the carriage, lighting a cheap cigarette. ¡°Go on, kid. No one¡¯s going to interfere with your business tonight.¡±
¡°Thank you, master.¡±
Tiger took a long drag and exhaled slowly.
Leon turned and led Reba, Victor, and Martin into a dpidated building.
Everyone was tense.
No matter who the traitor was, it was clear from Leon¡¯s meticulous preparation that he intended to end it all tonight.
In the center of the room was an old, rickety table.
The four of them stood around it, each taking a side.
Leon faced Reba;
Victor faced Martin.
Who was the traitor? Who was innocent? They were about to find out.
They stared at each other, exchanging nces, but no one wanted to be the first to speak.
Finally, Leon broke the silence.
¡°It seems everyone understands what¡¯s about to happen tonight. Alright, let¡¯s not waste any time.¡±
Leon pulled out a pistol from behind his waist, unlocked the safety, cocked the hammer, and held it firmly in his hand.
Reba nced at the gun in Leon¡¯s hand, a flicker of surprise crossing her face, but she quicklyposed herself, showing no outward reaction.
¡°Actually, I already know who the traitor that betrayed me is.¡±
Upon hearing this, the other three simply exhaled heavily, none of them showing signs of panic.
They all knew Leon¡¯s methods well enough¡ªhe never fought a battle he wasn¡¯t sure he could win.
If Leon said he knew who the traitor was, then he definitely knew.
(But Reba figured that the captain had gone to all this trouble just to@@novelbin@@
look cool. In her mind, if he already knew who the traitor was, why not just shoot them on the spot?)
Leon lowered his head, casually fiddling with the gun in his hand as he spoke slowly,
¡°It¡¯s truly unfortunate that after three years, the squad¡¯s reunion would happen like this.¡±
¡°I never thought that the one who betrayed me would be you.¡±
Leon slowly raised the pistol, aiming the cold barrel at the person beside him.
Martin.
Reba¡¯s eyes widened, her blue pupils reflecting the dark gun aimed at Martin. She swallowed hard. ¡°Captain¡ are you sure it¡¯s Martin?¡±
Before Leon could answer, Victor spoke up.
¡°Martin, you¡¯re surprisingly calm. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±
By now, Martin was drenched in cold sweat. His ¡°calmness¡± was entirely due to being so shocked that he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say or do.
The moment Leon had pointed the gun at him, it was as if the part of Martin¡¯s brain responsible for rational thought had been short-circuited.
In that instant, all of his senses failed, leaving him only aware of the frantic beating of his heart.
*Thump thump ¡ª thump thump.*
For a long moment, Martin struggled to open his mouth, fighting to form words.
¡°Captain, I¡ª¡±
*Bang!*
A gunshot rang out, and the bullet struck Martin squarely in the chest.
The thin young man copsed to the ground, shock and terror frozen on his face.
¡°Martin!¡±
Reba cried out, quickly rushing over to kneel beside him, shaking his limp body. ¡°Martin! Martin!!¡±
*ck.*
After the shot, Leon immediately dropped the cold weapon onto the table.
He leaned against the table''s edge, bent over, and gasped for breath, his chest heaving heavily.
Victor nced at the gun on the table, then walked over to Leon and gently ced a hand on his shoulder.
¡°You don¡¯t need to me yourself, Captain¡ Honestly, I¡¯m surprised that Martin was the traitor too¡ But he made the wrong choice in the end. Don¡¯t carry this burden on your mind.¡±
Leon¡¯s lips were pale as he struggled to keep his legs from buckling. He lifted his head to look at Reba.
¡°Dispose of him. There¡¯s a swamp not far from here¡ªit¡¯ll only take ten minutes round-trip. Dump the body there; no one will ever find him.¡±
After a brief moment of sorrow, Reba epted the reality and lifted Martin¡¯s body, preparing to leave.
Victor was about to turn his attention elsewhere, but Leon suddenly put an arm around his shoulder.
Victor quickly redirected his gaze and helped steady Leon as he leaned against the table.
The room was deathly quiet, save for Leon¡¯sbored breathing and the sound of Martin¡¯s body being dragged across the floor.
¡°Feeling better now, Leon?¡± Victor asked.
Leon didn¡¯t respond, keeping his eyes closed as he pressed a hand to his chest, quietly regting his breath.
Seeing Leon in this state, Victor let his gaze drift down toward the gun on the table.
This was hisst chance.
The former second-inmand of the Dragon-ying Army slowly reached out, gripping the sleek,pact pistol. And then¡ª
He pressed the barrel against Leon¡¯s temple.
Leon felt the cold, hard gun muzzle and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°So, it was you...¡±
¡°It¡¯ll take Reba ten minutes to return. More than enough time to kill you and be long gone, Casmod,¡± Victor said coldly. ¡°By tomorrow, the headline will read: ¡®Former Deputy of the Dragon-ying Army Executes Empire Traitor Leon Casmod, but Unfortunately Fails to Save a Minister¡¯s Son.¡¯ What do you think of that story?¡±
Leon sneered. ¡°You never had a sense of humor before.¡±
¡°People change, Casmod. You should¡¯ve stayed away. Did killing Constantine give you the idea that you could challenge the Empire?¡±
¡°So, it¡¯s true... The Empire and the dragons really are working together.¡±
Victor cocked the hammer and ced his finger on the trigger.
¡°Leon, for all these years, you¡¯ve always beaten me. But today, in this final battle, you¡¯ve lostpletely. You¡¯ve been defeated by the very person who was always second best to you. Doesn¡¯t that make you regret it?¡±
¡°Regret?¡± Leon scoffed. ¡°I swear, Victor, after you pull that trigger, you¡¯ll be the one with regrets.¡±
¡°Heh, still acting tough, even on the verge of death. Well then... let¡¯s see how you make me regret this!¡±
The killing intent in Victor¡¯s eyes could no longer be contained.
He squeezed the trigger hard, eager to hear the satisfying sound of blood sttering.
*Click.*
The sharp sound of the gun¡¯s mechanism echoed in the room.
But there was no sh, no explosion of fire.
Victor¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and in a panic, he pulled the trigger several more times.
Nothing.
Before he couldprehend what had gone wrong, Leon¡¯s iron fist mmed into his face.
In an instant, Victor felt the world spin, and he was thrown onto his back.
Blood flowed from his nose, and Victory on the ground, staring up at the cold man standing over him.
¡°You... how could you¡¡±
¡°I told you, I¡¯ve known who the traitor was for a long time. You should¡¯ve confessed when I said that earlier. Maybe then I would¡¯ve spared you.¡±
But that was a lie. Leon had no intention of sparing him.
He only said it to make the traitor feel even more regret before his death.
Leon walked slowly toward Victor and ced his foot on the man¡¯s leg.
The searing pain rendered Victor unable to move. ring up at Leon, he demanded, ¡°When did you start suspecting me?!¡±
¡°When? If you really want to know, it was probably three years ago.¡±
Leon spoke casually as he crouched down to meet Victor¡¯s weary face.
¡°After all, the only people who knew the locations of the strike teams back then were me¡ and you.¡±
During the Battle of the Silver Dragon, after Leon had been framed, the locations of all the strike teams were leaked.
And the only people who had that information were the army¡¯smander, Leon, and his second-inmand, Victor.
¡°Of course, that alone wasn¡¯t enough to prove you were the one who betrayed me.¡±
Leon slowly continued, ¡°So, three yearster, I returned to the Empire and started setting my ns in motion.¡±
¡°You probably thought I was unfamiliar with everything here, so you assumed I was just another piece on the chessboard.¡±
¡°Two days ago, when we first met, you subtly tried to guide me toward thinking and making decisions in line with your n.¡±
¡°You brought up the gift Martin gave his stepmother, and during the banquet, you deliberately steered the conversation toward her hairpin.¡±
¡°You said it was made from mammoth ivory, enchanted to be a weapon with strong pration¡ Just like the weapon that stabbed me in the back all those years ago, right?¡±
¡°If Reba hadn¡¯t told me beforehand that Martin and his stepmother had a terrible rtionship, I might have gone along with your scheme after leaving your bar. Then your little framing n would have seeded.¡±
¡°But unfortunately for you, I¡¯m not a piece on the board, Victor. I¡¯m the one holding the pieces.¡±
Victor¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and his breathing grew ragged. The realization was too much for him to handle, and he started rambling incoherently.
¡°No¡ No way¡ It¡¯s impossible!¡±
Leon smiled faintly and went on.
¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about it. Oh, and by the way, that guitar pick of yours¡ that was a key clue to your identity as the traitor.¡±
¡°You were right, ivory is highly malleable. It can be made into a hairpin, or it can be fashioned into a guitar pick worn around someone¡¯s neck.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure if you thought I wouldn¡¯t recognize it, but still¡ A man too poor to rece his old guitar somehow has the money for an ivory pick?¡±
¡°One of the best ways to destroy evidence¡ªaside from burning it¡ªis to transform it into something new.¡±
Leon paused for a moment, then added, ¡°But from what you said earlier about being my ¡®defeated subordinate,¡¯ I can only assume you kept the weapon that stabbed me as a personal trophy, a reminder of your so-called victory. Am I right?¡±
Victor¡¯s pupils dted, and he screamed, ¡°Leon! Don¡¯t think that beating me means you¡¯ve won against the entire Empire! The Empire will avenge me!!¡±
Leon shook his head.
¡°Victor, being ¡®second best¡¯ wasn¡¯t your real mistake. Bing apdog for the Empire and standing against me¡ªthat¡¯s where you truly went wrong.¡±
¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so hasty, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have discovered your identity so soon. But you rushed things, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯m guessing the Empire put pressure on you, didn¡¯t they?¡±
The Empire had gone as far as sending Constantine to eliminate Leon, a clear sign of their desperation.
But Leon had turned that impatience against them, making Victor believe he was following along with the n, while in reality, every step Leon took was part of his own strategy to lure out a bigger fish.
Back in the day, General Leon hadn¡¯t bothered with psychological warfare¡ªhe¡¯d just charged in, and no dragon could withstand him.
But now, his ability to manipte others was impable.
Thank the Silver Dragon for that¡ªLeon had learned a lot from her over the past two years.
Victor remained silent for a moment before bursting into a manic, nervousugh. ¡°Yes¡ yes¡ you¡¯re right about everything, Leon. But what about Martin? You used him as bait to catch me. When his father finds out his son is dead, and you just happen to be back in the Empire, what do you think he¡¯ll do?¡±
Leon sneered, ¡°Victor, is that really the best n you¡¯ve got left to make me fail?¡±
¡°What¡¡±
¡°As someone who fought by my side for so many years, you should know Reba has a habit of tinkering with guns.¡±
Leon picked up the same gun Victor had used earlier and waved it in front of his face.
¡°She likes to take them apart and put them back together. Over and over. She could sit quietly and do that all night. And for fun, she always loads them with one bullet. And that bullet¡ is a nk.¡±
¡°A nk¡¡±
¡°Yes. A bullet that doesn¡¯t kill.¡±
At that moment, the door creaked open, and Reba stepped in, supporting a very much alive Martin.
Clutching his chest, Martin¡¯s face was grim. ¡°Captain¡ it may have been a nk, but it still hurts like hell¡ I think you might¡¯ve broken at least two of my ribs.¡±
¡°Man up, will you? Look at Victor over there. I broke his nose, and he didn¡¯tin once
,¡± Leon retorted smugly.
Reba helped Martin sit down by the table, then silently handed another gun from her waist to Leon.
Leon cocked the gun and aimed it squarely at Victor¡¯s forehead.
¡°Now, about the Empire¡ Is there anything more you¡¯d like to share?¡±
Death was staring Victor in the face. He could smell the gunpowder as it filled his nostrils, and hisst shred of resolve broke.
¡°Don¡¯t kill me, Leon¡ don¡¯t kill me! I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I really do! I shouldn¡¯t have worked for the Empire¡ Please, forgive me! Please, Leon!¡±
There was no point in asking him for more information now.
¡°Victor, you don¡¯t regret what you¡¯ve done. You only regret that you¡¯re about to die.¡±
*Bang!*
The sound of the gunshot echoed, and all fell silent.
Vol. 1 Ch. 190
Leon had finally eliminated the traitor who framed him three years ago, but he didn¡¯t feel the satisfaction of revenge.
His emotions wereplicated.
Instead of relief, he was filled with confusion.
Would someone really abandon their principles and beliefs just because of something like always being second-best?
Perhaps there were other reasons Victor became the Empire¡¯spdog.
But Leon would never know. After all, corpses don¡¯t talk.
Just like the Empire had once pinned the me for the war''s failure and the traitor on him, a ¡°dead man.¡±
Still, Leon didn¡¯t regret killing Victor.
A traitor could never be left alive.
Letting him live wouldn¡¯t only pose a threat to Leon, but also to his master, Reba, and Martin.
Leon adjusted his state of mind slightly and handed the two pistols back to Reba.
One of them had been used to execute Victor, while the other was the nk-firing pistol he had assembled at Reba''s ce on his first day back in the Empire.
¡°So that¡¯s where my gun went. I thought I¡¯d misced it,¡± Reba remarked.
Leon shifted his gaze from Victor¡¯s body and turned to face her with a tired smile. ¡°You weren''t worried about losing your gun?¡±
¡°I figured I must¡¯ve left it in some corner again.¡±
Reba carefully stored the gun away. ¡°You know how it is¡ªpeople like Martin and me, we¡¯re total homebodies. Our ces are always a mess, so it¡¯s not surprising if something goes missing.¡±
Beside her, Martin clutched his aching chest and attempted to defend himself. ¡°Reba, my room is clean, and I¡¯m not a shut-in. I just don¡¯t like going out.¡±
¡°Not going out is the definition of a shut-in, right? What else could it be?¡± Reba retorted confidently.
Martin had no way to argue back, so he quietly shut his mouth.
Holding his chest, he leaned on the dining table and made his way over to Victor¡¯s body.
The former vice-captainy in a pool of blood, lifeless.
After a moment of silence, Martin sighed. ¡°Why did Victor help the Empire frame the captain¡?¡±
Leon slowly shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no point in dwelling on a pawn¡¯s motivations. It¡¯s better to simplify the question: Why was the Empire so eager to kill me?¡±
Coming from a noble family, Martin quickly came up with a reason. ¡°Maybe they felt threatened by your rising power?¡±
After graduating from the Dragon-ying Academy, Leon had quickly risen from an ordinary soldier to being widely regarded as the ¡°strongest dragon-yer.¡±
In terms of both strength and personal charm, Leon fully deserved the title.
Leon¡¯s prestige had steadily grown among themon people, and within the Dragon-ying Army, he had garnered the admiration and support of countless individuals.
Someone like him was undoubtedly a potential threat to the Empire¡¯s power center.
Leon had considered this before: perhaps his existence had be a thorn in the Empire¡¯s side, and they felt the need to eliminate him to maintain centralized power.
But that exnation didn¡¯t ount for the Empire¡¯s coboration with the dragons.
Maybe these were two entirely separate issues¡
¡°I think the reason the Empire targeted you isn¡¯t just because of your growing influence,¡± a voice came from behind.
Leon, Reba, and Martin turned to see Tiger leaning against the doorway, his sword in hand.
¡°I experienced some things when I was younger that made me truly understand the Empire''s strength and darkness. That¡¯s why I always told Leon to focus on fighting and not to get involved in politics. Back then, Leon didn¡¯t know enough about power for the Empire to see him as an immediate threat, so there must be other reasons,¡± Tiger said.
He paused before adding, ¡°Maybe it really has to do with the dragons. This war hassted for hundreds of years, and there are so many hidden secrets and conspiracies we don¡¯t know about. Killing Victor, just a pawn, won¡¯t stop the Empire from hunting Leon. We still have a long road ahead.¡±
His master¡¯s words weighed heavily on the room.
Indeed, taking down one traitor didn¡¯t mean much.
Victor was just a puppet being controlled. The true mastermind had yet to reveal themselves.
The Empire had even sent someone as powerful as Dragon King Constantine to kill Leon.
What would their next move be?
A stronger dragon king? Or something else?
Leon didn¡¯t know.
The human Empire, which had stood for millennia, hid secrets far deeper than Leon could fathom.
He needed more time and deeper exploration to uncover theyers of mystery before him.@@novelbin@@
But before that¡
Leon looked at Reba and Martin.
¡°The Empire will soon discover we¡¯ve killed Victor, and they¡¯ll escte their pursuit of me from ¡®traitor backstabbing¡¯ to a full-blown wanted man. Martin should be safe for now¡ªno one knows you acted with us tonight, and your father can protect you.¡±
Leon continued, ¡°But... Reba... I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this. Once things settle down, Master and I will send you somewhere safe, away from the Empire. Master, could we send Reba to stay with the mistress?¡±
Tiger raised an eyebrow and scratched his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s... possible, but how should I put it? The mistress has gone back to her family, and I¡¯m not really on good terms with them¡¡±
¡°Master, you¡¯ve been married to her for thirty years, and you¡¯re still not close to her family?¡± Leon asked, surprised.
Tiger blushed. ¡°What¡¯s thirty years? Just because it¡¯s been thirty years doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re close¡ We don¡¯t visit often. Stop asking silly questions, kid.¡±
Leon hesitated. ¡°Is that so¡ Then that¡¯s a bit tricky. Maybe Reba could stay with Martin for now. At least she¡¯d be safe for a while. The Empire wouldn¡¯t dare storm a nobleman¡¯s house without a good reason.¡±
Tiger nodded. ¡°That sounds like a good n. Martin, what do you think?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind. Reba can stay at my ce for as long as she wants. I¡¯ll prove I¡¯m not a shut-in.¡±
¡°Alright, then¡ª¡±
¡°I object!¡±
The twin-tailed girl raised her hand high. ¡°I appreciate you all discussing my whereabouts, but shouldn¡¯t you consider my opinion in all of this?¡±
The three men turned to look at Reba.
Leon had anticipated this. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of bing a wanted criminal with me and Master, are you¡?¡±
¡°Of course! Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re the old, weak, sick crew! Without me, you¡¯d just be left with old and sick, and that doesn¡¯t sound good at all.¡±
Reba then added with a straight face, ¡°Plus, isn¡¯t having a cute girl on the team a standard?¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow suspiciously. ¡°You... consider yourself a cute girl?¡±
¡°Cute. Girl. How am I not a cute girl?¡±
To be fair, Reba did fit the popr image of a cute girl.
With her sharp personality, well-proportioned legs, and signature twin-tails, she certainly checked off a lot of people¡¯s boxes.
Unfortunately, her captain wasn¡¯t one of them.
And she knew full well that the dense straightced Leon wasn¡¯t into her type.
He liked the silver-haired, elegant, older sister type.
But that didn¡¯t mean he could deny she was a cute girl!
Personal preferences were subjective, but being a cute girl was objective!
Leon decided not to step on thatndmine any further and instead got serious.
¡°But it¡¯ll be dangerous if you stay with us. Are you sure you¡¯ve thought this through?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you before, Captain: fighting the Empire isn¡¯t the most dangerous thing. The most dangerous thing is wasting away in the patrol squad.¡±
Reba said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. You¡¯re not getting rid of me.¡±
Leon had expected her to stay but not with such determination.
Oh well, once this crazy girl made up her mind, not even Leon could change it.
¡°Um¡ Captain.¡± Martin spoke softly from the side.
Leon turned immediately and blurted, ¡°You stay home and don¡¯t get involved.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Leon doubted Martin¡¯s abilities; he just didn¡¯t want to drag another talentedrade into danger.
Unlike Reba, who had no family, Martin came from a noble household. His future, while not necessarily brilliant, was at least secure andfortable.
Leon didn¡¯t want to ruin Martin¡¯s life because of his own troubles.
¡°No, no, I won¡¯t cause any trouble, Captain.¡±
Martin quickly rified, ¡°I was just thinking, if I stay home, I can help you gather intel on the Empire. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful and know how to find information.¡±
Leon crossed his arms and frowned in thought.
Seeing no response, Martin added, ¡°Captain, let me do my part too.¡±
Reba chimed in, ¡°Yeah, Captain. Little Martin has been down ever since you disappeared, but now that you¡¯re back, he finally has something to look forward to. You can¡¯t just douse his spirit with cold water.¡±
After thinking it through, Leon realized there was no choice but to let Martin help.
Leon sighed. ¡°Alright, but make sure to stay safe while gathering information. Got it?¡±
Martin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±
*p¡ª*
Reba pped her hands. ¡°Great! Now our group can be called the ¡®old, weak, sick, and shut-in¡¯!¡±
¡°For thest time, I am not a nerd!¡±Martin protested in vain.
Reba made a face at him. ¡°Nerds are in a hurry! Nerds are in a hurry!¡±
At that moment, Tiger, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.
¡°Leon, you can¡¯t stay in the Empire.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 191
Before Leon could ask any questions, Reba blurted out,
¡°Why can¡¯t the captain stay in the Empire, Dad?¡±
¡°After Victor¡¯s death, the Empire will undoubtedly intensify its efforts to hunt Leon down. In less than three days, wanted posters with his face will cover every street in the Empire. And this time, the search will be far more thorough than when I was here in the Empire,¡± Tiger exined slowly.
¡°Keeping him here will only increase his risk. And most importantly, if we want to uncover what conspiracy is brewing between the Empire and the dragons, we can¡¯t just investigate from within the Empire. Someone has to go to the dragons¡¯ realm to find the other half of the answers.¡±
¡°And that someone has to be someone the dragons trust, who also knows them well.¡±
Trusted by dragons, knowledgeable about dragons¡
Tiger and Reba both turned to look at Leon.
Leon blinked. ¡°I¡ do I really look like someone the dragons trust?¡±
¡°You married a dragon and had kids with her. How is that not trust?¡± Reba asked.
Martin was shocked. ¡°Wait, wait, wait! The captain married a dragon and had kids? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know? Also, aren¡¯t humans and dragons¡ biologically ipatible?¡±
¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you earlier. Not only did the captain have kids with a dragon, but he had three!¡± Reba held up three fingers.
¡°T-three?! Captain, that many would get you fined in the Empire!¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon silently covered his face.
He really wanted to escape but couldn¡¯t.
He thought this kind of embarrassing interrogation only happened when he was with Rosvisser.
Howe even with a long-distance rtionship, they still wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook?
¡°Ahem¡ Since everyone seems to have so much faith in your rapport with the dragons, the task of infiltrating their territory and gathering intelligence falls to you, my dear apprentice,¡± Tiger said with a serious expression.
¡°Master, where did you get the idea that everyone has faith in my rapport with the dragons? We didn¡¯t even get to that part of the discussion yet!¡±
¡°Alright then, let¡¯s vote. Those in favor of sending Leon to the dragons¡¯ realm to gather intel, please breathe.¡±
Martin didn¡¯t catch on.
Reba, on the other hand, blew a gust of air right into Leon¡¯s face.
¡°Okay, four to one, motion passed.¡±
Four to one?
Oh~~
He was counting Victor too, wasn¡¯t he?
Master never missed a detail.
¡°Master¡ you make a good point, but if I leave, will you all really be able to handle the Empire?¡±
¡°Of course. The Empire¡¯s main target is you. Once they discover you¡¯ve left, they won¡¯t focus as much manpower or resources on us. And if you¡¯re with the dragons, their reach won¡¯t extend that far. They might send someone like Constantine after you again, but you¡¯ve already shown them what the strongest dragon-yer is capable of.¡±
Tiger had always been confident in his apprentice¡¯s abilities. After all, in hundreds of years, only one exceptional SSR had emerged¡ªwhat was wrong with being a little more powerful?
¡°In any case, if you return to the Silver Dragon¡¯s side, it¡¯ll be safer for you and much more efficient for gathering intel than staying here with us.¡±
¡°I agree with Dad¡¯s idea,¡± Reba said.
¡°I also support Mr. Tiger,¡± Martin added.
Leon pressed his lips together, unsure of what to do.
Seeing Leon¡¯s hesitation, Tiger realized his earlier reasoning hadn¡¯t hit the mark, and that this stubborn kid needed a different approach.
Alright then, if you¡¯re going to be this stubborn, don¡¯t me me for ying dirty.
¡°Besides¡ you¡¯ll get to reunite with your wife.¡±
Leon: ¡°?¡±
¡°Is that the main point? Am I really that kind of person? Reba, am I?¡±
¡°If I had such a beautiful wife, I¡¯d also be eager to get home. Captain, no need to hide it.¡±
¡°Hey, you! ¡Martin, you tell me, do I seem like the type to prioritize love over friendship?¡±
Martin thought for a moment and then replied, ¡°Captain, you¡¯re at an age where it¡¯s natural to miss your wife. It¡¯s no big deal, no need to feel embarrassed.¡±
¡°Nonsense! Ridiculous! I, Leon Cosmody, would never abandon my teammates just to see my wife. Even if the Empire is hunting me down and wanted posters with my face cover every street, I would never leave you all!¡±
¡°Leaving tonight.¡±
¡°Alright, thanks, Master!¡±
¡
The original n had been toy low for a while before sneaking Leon out of the city.
But considering the level of his wanted status, which was likely to exceed the highest level of red, it was clear they couldn¡¯t wait it out.
With that in mind, it was best to move quickly¡ªbefore the Empire discovered Victor¡¯s death¡ªso they could get Leon out of the city that very night.
Martin, who couldn¡¯t risk being seen, made his way back into the city via a secluded path.
Leon, Tiger, and Reba, on the other hand, approached the city gates.
It was alreadyte at night, and the rain was pouring down, meaning there were no caravans or carts Leon could hide in to escape.
Moreover, due to the recent church battle, the Empire had already noticed Leon¡¯s presence and would undoubtedly strengthen patrols at the gates. Even if he tried to hide in a cart, he¡¯d likely be discovered.
Climbing over the towering city walls was also impossible. Going around them would take at least a day and a night.
¡°Building walls this long must have cost a fortune,¡± Reba remarked, always focusing on the strangest things.
The three of themy atop a low building, observing the situation at the gate.
Not only had more patrols been deployed, but there were also cages on either side of the gate, each containing dangerous creatures.
¡°Long-tailed demon apes,¡± Reba identified the creatures inside the cages with a nce. ¡°Very intelligent monsters, much more adept at teamwork than most dangerous species. They have incredible stamina and endurance.¡±
¡°Kid, in a moment, Reba and I will cause a distraction at the gate. You¡¯ll slip out during the chaos,¡± Tiger said. ¡°But they¡¯ll definitely send people after you. Can you escape?¡±
Leon¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°I should be able to. Even if I can¡¯t, I can always circle back.¡±
Tiger sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t take this lightly, kid. If you can¡¯t escape and return to the Empire, getting out again will be nearly impossible. We only have one shot at this tonight.¡±
Leon bit his lip, thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°I understand, Master.¡±
¡°By the way, we need to set up a way to regrly exchange information. Any thoughts?¡± Tiger asked.
Leon considered it. ¡°How about every three months, we meet at the cave where you used to hide?¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Who would¡¯ve thought that even at the very end, his long-distance wife would still be ying a role?
After confirming the information exchange n, Tiger said, ¡°Reba, fire a few shots to start things off.¡±
¡°No problem, Dad.¡±
The crazy little twin-tailed girl loaded her guns, stood atop the low building, and fired several shots into the sky, which was shrouded in clouds.
The gunfire and shes of light immediately attracted the attention of the guards at the gate.
¡°It¡¯s the red-wanted criminal, Reba Clement! Capture her!¡±
Hearing the guards shout, Reba sneered. ¡°Just a few days ago, I was your colleague, and now I¡¯m a red-wanted criminal. Hmph, I told you, wasting away in the patrol squad was the real danger!¡±
Tiger drew his sword and turned back to Leon, saying, ¡°Take care of yourself, kid.¡±
¡°You too, Master. And Reba, make sure you stay safe.¡±
¡°Got it, Captain. Go find your wife with peace of mind!¡±
Leon smiled helplessly, deciding not to argue any further.
After the first round of gunfire, Tiger and Reba leaped down from the low building, engaging the patrols inbat.
Magic shed, des shed, and bullets flew, quickly turning the scene into chaos.
Leon seized the opportunity to slip around the low building and slowly made his way toward the city gate.
The massive gate was tightly closed, requiring at least four people working together to activate the mechanism to open it.
But there was a special passageway next to it, reserved for members of the royal family.
Unable to open the main gate, Leon had no choice but to sneak out through the royal passage.
At the entrance to the special passage, two guards were posted.
Taking care of them wasn¡¯t the hard part. The challenge was escaping immediately after without dy.
Leon prepared himself, inching towards the entrance of the passage.
The two guards, armed with longswords and standard-issue pistols at their waists, werepletely focused on the chaos of the battle ahead, oblivious to Leon sneaking up from behind.
Hunched over, Leon moved silently, creeping closer from the side.
Once he was close enough, Leon swiftly struck, delivering a precise chop to one guard¡¯s neck, knocking him out cold.
The second guard reacted quickly, raising his sword to strike Leon.
But let¡¯s be honest, if you think that¡¯s naive, consider that once there was an imperial guard who thought he could solo the strongest dragon-yer, General Leon, with just a short sword.
Leon easily deflected the guard¡¯s strike. The man, refusing to give up, reached for his pistol, but before he could aim, Leon knocked him to the ground with a powerful leg sweep.
With the guards taken care of, Leon nced onest time at the battlefield, where his master and Reba fought.
¡°Take care, you two,¡± he murmured.
Then, turning quickly, he unleashed a powerful strike that blew apart the security door of the passage.
Without wasting any time, Leon sprinted through the passage and beyond the Empire¡¯s walls.
The guards entangled with Tiger and Reba heard themotion, and when they turned, Leon had already made his escape.
¡°It¡¯s Cosmody! After him! Release the long-tailed demon apes, we must catch him!¡±
With themand, the cages opened, and two demon apes howled excitedly as they dashed after Leon.
The downpour made the ground slick with mud, greatly slowing Leon¡¯s pace.
But the demon apes, being four-legged creatures, had no problem navigating the terrain.
The distance between them and Leon shrank rapidly.
The apes¡¯ howls grew louder, mocking their prey as they closed in on him.
Leon nced back at the two apes, raising his right hand as faint crackles of lightning sparked in his palm.
The stormy sky overhead began to churn.
With a deafening roar of thunder, a massive bolt of lightning shot down from the clouds, striking the two apes and reducing them to smoldering remains.
After releasing the lightning, Leon¡¯s pace faltered for a moment.
¡°Tsk, the magic buildup is still too slow¡¡± he muttered, quickly adjusting his rhythm and heading toward the forest ahead.
If he could make it through the forest, over a few mountain ranges, and across a barren desert, he¡¯d reach the border between human and dragon territory.
It sounded simple enough, but even for someone as strong as Leon, the journey would take at least two weeks of non-stop travel.
And that was just the journey to leave humannds. To reach the Silver Dragon tribe, it would take at least another ten days.
As Leon calcted the time he¡¯d need for the journey, he stopped beneath a tree, leaning against the trunk and wiping the rain from his face.
¡°I¡¯m starting to envy that dragon. Wings would be pretty handy right now¡ If I could just fly,¡± he grumbled.
The Silver Dragon tribe, known for their speed, could make the entire journey in just three hours.
After grumbling for a moment, Leon was about to resume his trek.
But then, a piercing howl from a demon ape echoed from all directions.
Leon¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Looks like the Empire was prepared¡¡±
The sound of rustling leaves and creaking branches surrounded him.
Leon stayed alert, scanning his surroundings to avoid being ambushed by the cunning creatures.
The eerie howls echoed through the rain.
The creatures weren¡¯t in any hurry to attack. They were trying to wear down Leon¡¯s resolve bit by bit.
Leon tried to gather his magic again, but the lightning in his palm flickered twice and then fizzled out.
¡°Roar!!¡±
One of the demon apes, like a phantom, charged at Leon from the side.
Reacting quickly, Leon crouched and dodged, then delivered a powerful punch to the ape¡¯s abdomen.
The creature howled in pain, and Leon seized the opportunity to grab its tail while stomping on its leg, breaking the bone.
The ape writhed on the ground, clutching its broken leg, its screams attracting more of its kind.
They descended on Leon like raindrops, one after another, surrounding him.
Leon quickly counted¡ªthere were at least forty of them.
¡°Damn it, I really stirred up a ho¡¯s nest¡¡±
The long-tailed demon apes weren¡¯t like other dangerous creatures. They were smarter, more capable of teamwork, and strategic in their approach.
Leon knew this well, so he had no intention of engaging them in a drawn-out fight.
Especially since the Empire¡¯s soldiers would arrive soon. He couldn¡¯t afford to get bogged down here.
He needed to escape¡ªfast.
Leon studied the apes surrounding him, locking his gaze on one. In an instant, he kicked off the ground, mud and rain sttering as he dashed toward the target.
The apes barely had time to react as Leon tore through their ranks.
¡°Roar!!¡±
Screams of excitement, pain, triumph, and threats filled the air.
Leon, relying solely on hisbat skills, tore through the group of beasts.
After cutting a path through them, he sprinted towards the opening.
But the apes scattered into the trees, chasing Leon from all directions.
This wasn¡¯t a simple chase. The apes were gradually wearing down Leon¡¯s stamina.
¡°Damn¡ this is turning into a problem,¡± Leon muttered, realizing the apes'' strategy.
He had no effective counter. After breaking through three more ambushes, Leon ducked under the shelter of a massive tree.
Leaning against the trunk, he slowly sat down, breathing heavily.
Leon closed his eyes, trying to recover his strength.
The rain pounded his face, soaking him to the bone. His body was using up energy to maintain his temperature, which was speeding up his fatigue.
Raising his cold hand, Leon brushed his wet hair out of his eyes. He leaned back against the tree trunk, staring up at the stormy sky.
He still hadn¡¯t made it past the Empire¡¯s border, yet his strength was nearly gone.
And the howls of the demon apes echoed once again through the forest.
Closer and closer¡
He looked back towards the Empire¡¯s distant walls. ¡°Should I go back¡?¡±
The road to the dragons was long and perilous.
But if he turned back now, within an hour, he could reunite with Master and Reba.
Even if they could only investigate the conspiracy from within the Empire, it would just mean working a bit slower¡
Turning back would be so easy.
But if he did that, he might never see Rosvisser and his little daughter again.
Never see them¡
¡°Roar!¡ª¡±
The demon apes suddenly descended around Leon.
They looked down at the exhausted prey in front of them, letting out triumphant cries.
Leon gritted his teeth, using the tree for support as he slowly stood up.
But his foot slipped in the mud, and he copsed back onto the ground.
¡°Roar-roar! Grrr~~¡± The apes beat their chests, making strange sounds, mocking Leon.
The dragon-yer¡¯s eyes lost theirst glimmer of warmth.
Slowly, he stood up again and stepped toward the nearest ape.
¡
Half an hourter, the bodies of demon apes nearly filled the clearing.
Leon, covered in blood, slumped against the tree, barely able to breathe.
In the distance, the voices of the Empire¡¯s soldiers were growing closer.
Leon closed his eyes. In his 23 years of short yet brilliant life, he had never retreated from a decision once he made up his mind.
But this time, the long road ahead and the danger he faced had made him hesitate.
The rain poured down as if it would extinguish the faint me that had kept Leon going all these years.
His head rested against the rough tree bark as the cold rainwater washed over his face.
But then, the rain suddenly stopped.
Yet the sound of rainfall continued.
Leon opened his eyes slowly, puzzled.
In front of him stood a silver-haired beauty, her dress soaked with rain, yet her dragon wings shielded him from the storm.
They locked eyes, just as they had so many times in the past.
The flicker of hope reignited in Leon¡¯s once-dull eyes. In his dark pupils, the brilliant silver glow reflected back at him.
¡°You¡ didn¡¯t leave?¡± Leon asked.
¡°No, I never left.¡±
¡°Rosvisser¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go home, Leon.¡±
Vol. 1 Ch. 192
The silver dragon soared through the skies, crossing mountains and rivers, leaving human territory behind and returning to thend of dragons.
Leony on Rosvisser¡¯s back, listening to the wind rushing past his ears and feeling the rhythm of her wings beating.
Quietly, he reached out and gently ran his hand along the dragon¡¯s back.
Her cool, smooth scales felt surprisingly pleasant to the touch.
Leon slowly closed his eyes. He had countless questions he wanted to ask Rosvisser, but he knew this wasn¡¯t the right time.
The entire journey, Rosvisser hadn¡¯t said a word, just silently flying through the sky.
It was just like when she had flown him back a few days ago¡ªthey both remained silent.
But this silence was different from the awkward, ufortable quiet they had once shared. Back then, it had been imposed on them by the judgment of others who didn¡¯t understand their rtionship.
This time, it was as if a question they had both been avoiding had found an answer¡ªone they weren¡¯t quite ready to face.
They still didn¡¯t want to confront the answer, but now it wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to¡ªit was because they were afraid.
Even the strongest human and the queen of the Silver Dragons had something they feared facing together. That¡¯s kind of embarrassing if you think about it.
After about two hours, Leon noticed Rosvisser gradually slowing down and descending.
He sat up, looking down below.
The Silver Dragon Sanctuary was visible, but still quite far away. Rosvisser was slowing down long before they could reach it.
Before Leon could ask what was going on, Rosvisser gentlynded on the ground.
She lowered herrge dragon body, and Leon lightly jumped off her back.
Then, Rosvisser transformed into her human form.
She was still wearing the dress from the day she had sent Leon off, though now the hem was dirty with mud.
Her beautiful face looked tired and worn out.
When she had said she never left, did she mean she had been waiting for him in the forest all this time? Leon wondered.
Rosvisser said nothing. She simply walked over to a nearby bush, sat down, and snapped her fingers, conjuring a small dragon me to ignite the dry wood in front of her.
The fire crackled, its light casting warm shadows over her delicate yet exhausted face.
¡°We¡¯ve been in the rain for so long. Come warm up by the fire,¡± she said.
¡°Oh¡ sure.¡±
Leon walked over and sat on the bush beside her, keeping a bit of distance between them.
Rosvisser¡¯s expression was unreadable as she nced at Leon and then at the empty space next to her.
No words were needed.
Leon immediately scooted closer, taking small, cautious steps as if creeping up.
The two of them sat side by side, the warmth of the fire chasing away the cold from their bodies. The cozy heat was incrediblyfortable.
The wood crackled as it burned. Rosvisser propped her chin on her hand, her silver eyes gazing quietly at the fire. The mes reflected in her irises, making her eyes look like precious gemstones.
Leon pressed his lips together, hesitated for a moment, then spoke first. ¡°Did you¡ wait for me this whole time?¡±
Rosvisser nodded. ¡°At first, I nned to wait three days. If you didn¡¯te back by then, I was going to leave.¡±
Leon did some quick mental math. ¡°But I¡¯ve been back in the Empire for four or five days now, right?¡±
¡°Yes, I waited two extra days for you.¡±
Leon¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. ¡°What if I had been dyed in the Empire for a few more days¡?¡±
¡°Before I left, I told Anna that I might be away with the prince for a while and not to worry. I asked her to take good care of our daughters.¡±
Leon let out a thoughtful ¡°Oh.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s meticulous attention to detail was very much her style. She wouldn¡¯t just leave home for days without making arrangements.
Still, her answer didn¡¯t exactly address what Leon really wanted to hear.
But he couldn¡¯t very well chase after Rosvisser like a lovesick fool, pressing her for answers. That would make him seem childish.
As adults, some things just didn¡¯t need to be said so openly.@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser nced at him, a slight smile tugging at the corner of her lips.
After all these years together, how could Leon think he could hide his thoughts from her?
¡°If you had been dyed for two more days, I would have waited two more. If you had been dyed for ten days, I¡¯d have waited ten. And if you had been dyed for six months¡ª¡±
Leon paused, ¡°You would¡¯ve waited for me for six months?¡±
¡°You think too highly of yourself, don¡¯t you?¡±
Rosvisser reached out and tugged on Leon¡¯s ear. ¡°What kind of person has that much sway over me that I¡¯d camp out for days? Waiting for you as long as I did was generous enough! Do you really want me to turn into a ¡®waiting stone¡¯?¡±
Her grip on his ear was a bit painful.
But more than the pain¡ Leon felt happy.
Yes, happy was the simple word that described it.
Leon finally began to understand how his master had felt all those years ago.
His master had been bound by so many ¡°rules¡±id out by his wife, even needing permission for a cigarette. But every day, he¡¯d say being under his wife¡¯s control was another form of happiness. ¡°You¡¯ll understand it one day, kid,¡± he used to say.
Leon wasn¡¯t sure if ¡°now¡± counted as that ¡°one day,¡± but¡ maybe it did.
When Rosvisser saw Leon¡¯s ear turning slightly red, she assumed she had pinched too hard and quickly let go.
But once she released him, she realized that it wasn¡¯t just his ear that was red.
¡°Hmph, idiot,¡± she muttered.
Rosvisser gently bumped her shoulder against his. ¡°Take off your shirt.¡±
¡°Huh¡ huh?! W-what for?¡±
In rtionships with a certain level of openness, couples usually had a ¡°safe word¡± to stop any ufortable experiences at key moments.
But for these two, not only was there no safe word, but over time, they¡¯d even developed their own ¡°start words.¡±
Phrases like ¡°take it off,¡± ¡°is that all?¡± or ¡°you think I won¡¯t?¡± had all be signals that things were about to heat up.
However, this wasn¡¯t what Leon had in mind.
¡°Take it off so your clothes can dry. Wearing wet clothes is ufortable.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Leon crossed his arms, grabbed the hem of his shirt, and pulled it over his head.
He stood up, holding the shirt near the fire to dry it.
¡°Seems like your brain stopped working after that trip back home, huh?¡± Rosvisser muttered as she got up, took his shirt, and found a stick from behind the bush. She hung the shirt on the stick and ced it near the fire.
¡°See? Isn¡¯t that better than standing there the whole time?¡±
Leon scratched his head. ¡°Yeah¡ good idea.¡±
The couple stood side by side by the fire. Leon, now shirtless, could feel the warmth of the mes more directly, his body gradually warming up.
¡°Are you hurt?¡± Rosvisser suddenly asked, her eyes focused on his torso.
¡°Huh? No, I don¡¯t think so¡ where?¡±
¡°Here.¡±
As she spoke, Rosvisser reached out and touched Leon¡¯s waist.
Her cool, soft hand gently grazed his abdominal muscles as she leaned in closer.
Her slender fingers gently caressed his skin, while her other hand snuck around to rest on the small of his back.
Rosvisser rested her delicate chin on his shoulder, her soft chest pressing against his arm. Her silver eyes gazed intently at his profile.
¡°Ah, looks like I made a mistake,¡± she whispered.
She was so close, her body heat recing the warmth of the fire.
Such a sly dragon.
Leon ced his hand over hers, pressing it more firmly against his abdomen.
Then, his hand slid up along her arm, over her shoulder, across her corbone, to her neck and chin, where it lingered on her flushed cheek.
Rosvisser slightly turned her head, kissing his palm, his wrist, never breaking eye contact.
Her eyes, half-lidded and dreamy, were filled with endless seduction.
The Silver Dragon Queen¡¯s enchanting allure was something no one else could match, and she only revealed this side of herself to Leon.
Her kisses on his sensitive hand stirred the fire in Leon¡¯s heart.
He gently cupped the back of Rosvisser¡¯s head, pulling her closer.
And just as the sun began to rise over the horizon, their lips met.
Vol. 1 Ch. 195
Leon hoped he had misunderstood.
By the time they reached the dining hall, Moon was already devouring her father¡¯s ¡°offerings¡± with great enthusiasm.
To be able to enjoy the best steak on such a beautiful morning¡ªit was truly one of life¡¯s greatest pleasures.
Noa sat next to her younger sister, quietly reminding her not to scatter bits of meat outside the te, as it would make it harder for the maids to clean up afterward.
Moon nodded obediently, continuing to eat in a more orderly manner.
Leon and Rosvisser took their seats as well.
After such an intense and eventful morning, a hearty breakfast was just what they needed to recharge.
During the meal, Leon casually brought up, ¡°Oh, by the way, Noa, Moon, your mom and I thought of a name for your little sister while we were away.¡±
Both dragon sisters¡¯ eyes lit up with excitement.
Moon, holding her knife and fork, eagerly asked, ¡°What is it, what is it?!¡±
¡°Aurora,¡± Rosvisser said, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s a name inspired by the word for ¡®aurora,¡¯ representing the northern lights and the dawn.¡±
Noa and Moon didn¡¯t seem disappointed that their parents hadn¡¯t chosen names like "zer" or "Star," as they had previously suggested.
In fact, they both thought *Aurora* was a beautiful name that suited their little sister well.
¡°That¡¯s such a pretty name! Who came up with it¡ªDad or Mom?¡± Noa asked.
Hearing this, General Leon suddenly perked up, all traces of fatigue vanishing.
Oh, my dear daughter, I¡¯m now dering you the MVP of the season!
Leon proudly puffed out his chest and said with satisfaction, ¡°Of course, it was your old man who came up with it. When ites to creativity and meaning, your mom¡¯s still a bit behind me.¡±
The dragon sisters immediately gazed at their father with admiration, their wide eyes full of awe.
Yes, yes, this is the look!
Leon had always pursued two types of expressions: one was the look of admiration from his daughters.
The other was the look of disdain from the big mother dragon.
Now that he had received admiration, as for disdain¡
Barely able to suppress his grin, Leon slowly turned his gaze toward Rosvisser across the table.
The Silver Dragon Queen sat with her legs crossed, casually resting her chin on one hand whilezily eating the bacon on her te with the other.
When she noticed Leon¡¯s nce, she raised an eyebrow and rolled her eyes.
Ah~~, yes, *this* eye roll, *this* disdain¡ªperfect~~
Leon happily refocused on his breakfast, silently appreciating how fulfilling this morning had been.
¡°O¡Aurora¡¡± Moon tried to pronounce her little sister¡¯s name.
Noa corrected her gently, ¡°It¡¯s Aurora.¡±
Moon (..??_??..): ¡°Auro¡rora¡¡±
Noa: ¡°Aurora.¡±
Moon (??? ? ??): ¡°Auro...rora¡¡±
Noa: ¡°A-u-r-o-r-a.¡±@@novelbin@@
Moon ( ??ìá?? ): ¡°Ororogua-gua.¡±
Noa gasped softly, patting her little sister¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Moon. Let¡¯s just eat.¡±
Moon: *tat*
¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s give little sis a nickname,¡± Noa suggested.
Moon nodded vigorously, nearly ready to raise both hands, feet, and even her little tail to support the idea.
After all, the baby¡¯s full name was a bit hard for her to pronounce.
Leon and Rosvisser exchanged a nce, both finding the idea reasonable.
Rosvisser smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so proud of your creativity, why don¡¯t you give her a nickname on the spot, darling?¡±
¡°You¡ª¡±
¡°Yeah, Dad, a nickname should be easier toe up with than her full name, right?¡± Noa added.
¡°Uh, well¡¡±
Seeing Leon flustered, Rosvisser covered her mouth, trying not tough.
So much for creativity and poetic skill¡ªthis idiot just happened to have the right mood when they parted, which is how he stumbled upon such a great name for their daughter.
But now? Was he really going to fail at this simple task?
The dining table fell into an awkward silence until Rosvisser spoke again.
¡°Let¡¯s call her ¡®Little Light,¡¯ then. It matches the idea of the aurora.¡±
Moon had no objections. ¡°Little Light is a great name!¡±
As long as it was a name she could pronounce, it was a good name in her book!
Noa also had noints.
And just like that, their youngest daughter¡¯s formal name and nickname were settled, much to Leon and Rosvisser¡¯s relief.
After breakfast, Sherry brought the baby over.
It had only been a few days, but Little Light¡¯s eyes had grown even more expressive, and her bodynguage was more lively.
When she saw Leon and Rosvisser, she babbled happily in baby talk and reached out her chubby hands toward her parents.
Her tiny pink tail wiggled in excitement behind her.
Rosvisser immediately scooped Little Light into her arms, holding her close.
Feeling thefort of her mother¡¯s embrace, Little Light calmed down, grabbing onto Rosvisser¡¯s hair while staring at her mother with big, curious eyes.
It had been several days since her birth, and now her eye color was bing more distinct.
This was a good sign that her development was progressing normally.
But it didn¡¯t bring the couple muchfort.
Leon frowned slightly, rubbing his chin as he looked at his daughter¡¯s pale pink irises.
¡°Her hair and tail are already like hers, but now even her eyes are starting to resemble your sister¡¯s¡¡±
Rosvisser gently squeezed Little Light¡¯s chubby cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. My sister¡¯s eyes are pure red, while Little Light¡¯s are more on the pink side. Right, sweetie?¡±
Leon had always thought that talking to babies who couldn¡¯t respond was something only overly sentimental new mothers did.
Who would¡¯ve guessed that Rosvisser did it too?
At this point, Leon was starting to suspect that dragons were naturally aggressive only because they didn¡¯t have enough children.
So, maybe the best way to pacify the Silver Dragon n would be to ask their queen for a third child as soon as possible¡
Leon shook his head, clearing away the silly thoughts.
Just in time, Noa and Moon were preparing to take Little Light out to y.
¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let her fall,¡± Rosvisser reminded them.
¡°We know, Mom~¡±
With the daughters out ying, Leon and Rosvisser returned to her room.
Anna had been helping clean and ventte the queen¡¯s chambers over the past few days, so the room was fresh and clean.
Rosvisser kicked off her shoes and padded barefoot over to the wardrobe. She pulled out a few clean clothes and tossed them to Leon. ¡°Go change in the bathroom.¡±
Leon caught the clothes with a grunt. ¡°Got it.¡±
Ah, these couples¡ They already have three kids, and yet they still avoid each other when changing clothes. What an odd custom.
Leon headed to the bathroom to change while Rosvisser picked out her own clean outfit.
Not having changed clothes for five days was torture for someone like her, who had mild OCD.
And over those five days, she¡¯d been camping out in a forest outside the Empire, eating cold meals under the stars.
At night, she even had to be on guard against patrolling dragon-ying teams. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of fighting them, but if she got caught, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for Leon in that spot anymore.
Thinking back on her 200-plus years of life, who had ever been worth this kind of effort from her?
Just one captive, and yet she was willing to go to such lengths for him¡ªit was utterly ridiculous.
¡°Hmph, Leon Cosmody, now that you¡¯re back, don¡¯t think you can just leave so easily this time!¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 1
*Aurora*
Leon found some clean clothes, and after breakfast, they each took a shower one after the other.
They didn''t bathe together because they wanted to avoid strenuous activity after eating¡ªbad for digestion, after all.
After washing off the exhaustion from thest five days, the couple finallyyfortably on the bed.
Their n was to take a nap to recharge.
However, fatigue and drowsiness are two different things. Though their bodies were tired, they weren''t feeling the least bit sleepy.
Perhaps it was because of their recent "short separation," but neither wanted to spend the first few hours of their reunion sleeping.
On the bed, the couple''s posture was surprisingly synchronized.
They leaned against the headboard, hands resting on their stomachs, with onerge and one small stuffed bear ced between them.
Rosvisser''s bare feet dangled as she stared at her own delicate toes, asionally curling them, almost as if to pass the time.
Or maybe she was waiting for Leon to start a conversation.
Minutes ticked by, and Rosvisser nced at the clock on the wall¡ªit was already 9 a.m.
If no one spoke soon, the whole morning would slip away.
She looked at the dragon yer beside her, who was also staring at feet¡ªexcept not his own, but hers.
Alright then, expecting him to initiate conversation was clearly hopeless.
Rosvisser stretched her leg out and gently tapped Leon''s with her cold foot.
"What are you doing?" Leon askedzily, though his eyes never left her feet.
"Foot fetishist."
"...I¡¯m not."
"Then why have you been staring at my feet?"
"What else am I supposed to look at?" Leon shrugged helplessly.
Fair enough.
Rosvisser¡¯s room was minimalist to the extreme, devoid of any superfluous decor.
Leon was exhausted but unable to sleep. Instead of staring at the dull, monotonous room, admiring his fake wife''s feet seemed a better way to pass the time.
Is that a foot fetish?
No, it¡¯s called spending time wisely.
Rosvisser snorted lightly and lifted her leg, cing it over Leon''s.
Her soft calf wasn¡¯t as cold and felt smooth and pleasant against his skin.
But Leon wasn¡¯t falling for it.
He simply moved his leg out¡ªthen ced it over hers.
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow, giving Leon a side-eye before turning over and draping her other leg over his in a pincer-like move.
Oh, getting serious now?
Naturally, General Leon was ready to match her move for move.
He turned over as well, facing her, and stacked his other leg on top of hers.
Now their noses were almost touching, their breaths mingling, and their chests pressed together while their four legs were entwined like a pretzel.
Leon smiled smugly. ¡°I win. My leg¡¯s on top.¡±
Rosvisser scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. Who said it¡¯s just about legs?¡±
Leon blinked. Surely she didn¡¯t have another trick up her sleeve?
Before he could react, her silver tail whipped up behind her and smacked down hard on his uppermost leg.
Leon winced in pain, while Rosvisser burst intoughter, shaking with amusement.
She cupped Leon''s face with her hands, pretending to look at him lovingly. ¡°See, hubby? Isn¡¯t it handy to have a tail? How about I give you one too?¡±
Leon shook his leg free from the tangle and rolled over onto his back. ¡°No need.¡±
¡°Fine, suit yourself.¡±
Rosvisser turned back as well, cradling her tail, happily flicking its tip with her fingers.
After a moment, Rosvisser asked, ¡°So, when you escaped from the Empire, it was toe back to me, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯m lying in your bed right now. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want your rhetorical answers. I want you to say it directly.¡± Rosvisser sat up straight and looked at him. ¡°Did you go through all that trouble escaping just toe back to me?¡±
Leon thought for a moment and then firmly replied, ¡°No.¡±
The queen frowned. ¡°Then what for?¡±
¡°For my daughters.¡±
The next second, arge stuffed bear was mmed down onto Leon¡¯s face.
¡°One of these days, I¡¯m going to turn your mouth into the toughest armor in the world!¡±
¡°And I¡¯ll forge the weapon to match it with your mouth!¡±
The two of them started yfully wrestling on the bed.
After a while, Leon removed the bear from his face and said, ¡°Actually, your earlier guess was correct. The Empire is indeed working with Constantine.¡±
Upon hearing this, Rosvisser wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. She sat next to him, hugging a stuffed bear, and said softly, ¡°So that crazed dragon really did cooperate with humans, huh¡¡±
Leon nodded. ¡°Yeah, and the reason he attacked your Silver Dragon Sanctuary was actually to get rid of me. The Empire knows I survived that assassination attempt three years ago, and if I returned, I might discover their secrets, so they want me dead.¡±
¡°And¡ why would they form this partnership? How long has it been going on?¡±
¡°That, I¡¯m not sure about. My master says we need to uncover the Empire¡¯s conspiracy, but we can¡¯t all stay in the Empire. I need to return to the dragon tribe. This way, not only will I be safe, but I can also start uncovering the truth.¡±
Leon continued, ¡°My master will investigate inside the Empire while I gather intelligence from the dragon side. Every three months, we¡¯ll exchange information at the cave he¡¯s using as a hideout.¡±
As Leon outlined his and his master¡¯s n, Rosvisser raised an eyebrow. ¡°This exchange n and location¡ I take it you didn¡¯te up with this yourself?¡±
Leon grinned. ¡°We¡¯re family¡ªno need to divide things into yours and mine.¡±
A blush spread across Rosvisser¡¯s face, and she lightly smacked Leon¡¯s chest with the stuffed bear. ¡°Shameless. Who¡¯s family with you?¡±@@novelbin@@
After a brief pause, Rosvisser¡¯s face quickly cooled as if realizing something, her expression turning indifferent.
¡°Oh, I see. So if it weren¡¯t for uncovering the Empire and Constantine¡¯s conspiracy, you wouldn¡¯t havee back, right? Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±
Leon blinked in confusion, thinking, *Hasn¡¯t the nine-month pregnancy phase passed already? Why is she still splitting hairs with me over words like this?*
He nced at Rosvisser, whose beautiful silver eyes were filled with mncholy.
Leon¡¯s heart stirred. He tentatively asked, ¡°Queen, could it be¡ you actually missed me?¡±
If Leon had to fill out a resume and list his top three skills, they would probably be:
1. Dragon-ying.
2. Stubbornness.
3. Asking obvious questions.
But, as they say, you can¡¯t share a bed without somemon ground.
When it came to stubbornness, Rosvisser was just as bad.
¡°Hmph, me miss you? It¡¯s just the daughters who missed you. No matter what excuse I came up with, they¡¯d eventually see through it. That¡¯s the only reason I wanted you back. And now you have the nerve to suggest I missed you? Ridiculous.¡±
Leon¡¯s mouth nearly twisted upward to the heavens. ¡°Fine, fine. It¡¯s all for the daughters.¡±
After bickering a bit more, Leon noticed that her mncholic look hadn¡¯t fully faded. Realizing he should give a more serious answer to her earlier question, he said:
¡°If everything was settled after I dealt with the traitor, I think¡ I still would havee back.¡±
After a pause, Leon quickly added, ¡°Ah, but don¡¯t misunderstand me. Just because I said I¡¯de back doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯d stay forever. I¡¯d still need to visit the Empire sometimes to see my master and his wife¡ and my donkey. But¡ as long as it doesn¡¯t make the daughters suspicious, right?¡±
He sounded like an awkward teenager in love, trying hard to exin his actions but not wanting to reveal the deep emotions burning within him.
Because that wouldn¡¯t be ¡°cool.¡±
Rosvisser gazed at Leon, watching him struggle to express himself while maintaining his pride.
*Sigh,* she thought, *you¡¯re still so young. I¡¯ll let this one slide.*
¡°Oh, I get it,¡± she responded calmly.
¡°Get¡ what?¡±
There it was again¡ªthe dreaded ¡°I get it.¡±
Leon couldn¡¯t help but think, *Please don¡¯t ¡°get¡± it wrong!*
Rosvisser chuckled lightly and leaned in closer, supporting herself with her hands as she brought her face near Leon¡¯s, looking into his dark eyes. She spoke softly,
¡°To put it simply¡ you just can¡¯t let go of me, can you?¡±
The dragon yer¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly grabbed the nearby stuffed bear, cing it between them.
¡°Ridiculous! Me not being able to let go of you is even more absurd than you not being able to let go of me!¡±
¡°Oh really? Well, you better hold it together. Don¡¯t go identally opening your heart to me or sharing your feelings¡ or, you know, confessing to me. Because if you do, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±
¡°You¡¯ll?¡±
¡°Reject you, of course~. Imagine how heartbroken you¡¯d be, crying after I turn you down~.¡±
Leon narrowed his eyes. ¡°Just wait, Queen. Even if the world ends, even if everything is destroyed, you¡¯ll never hear me open up to you, let alone confess.¡±
_____________________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
If you want to buy me a coffee /santos_28
Vol. 2 Ch. 3
In the afternoon, as promised, Leon apanied Rosvisser to the Silver Dragon tribe to buy new swimsuits.
In truth, although Leon had been a prince in the Silver Dragon tribe for over a year now, he¡¯d never actually gone shopping with Rosvisser in the tribe before.
Usually, when they needed something, they¡¯d head to Sky City. There, Leon wasn¡¯t a prince, and Rosvisser wasn¡¯t the Silver Dragon Queen.
To most of the dragon tribe, they were just an ordinary couple with two adorable daughters.
When they were outside, there was no need to put on a show of being lovey-dovey. After all, there weren¡¯t many familiar faces around.
But it was different at home.
If they went out together here, they had to be careful. The Silver Dragons needed to feel the love between their queen and prince radiating everywhere.
In short, they had to spread the ¡°dog food¡± around¡ªeven if it was fake, it had to be distributed.
Luckily, after keeping up this pretense of a family for so long, the two of them had gotten pretty good at it.
As they strolled down the quiet path from the Silver Dragon Sanctuary to the vige, the couple naturally held hands.
Rosvisser actually enjoyed holding Leon¡¯s hand¡ªor rather, she liked the feeling of being touched by hisrge, rough hands.
His palms were calloused and covered with scars, the hands of a warrior. Only being touched by hands like these gave Rosvisser a genuine feeling of being conquered.
Of course, the most important thing was that his hands were always warm.
That warmth was the perfectplement to her naturally cool body temperature.
She rememberedst winter, shortly after she became pregnant with Little Light. Even though she was well cared for, her body temperature issue persisted, and sometimes her hands and feet still felt cold under the covers.
During those times, Leon became her on-call "heating pad."
Holding onto a grumpy but reliable human heater whoined yet still obediently snuggled up to warm you¡ªit was pretty amazing!
And he even had abs. Not only was he warm, but he also felt great to the touch.
As Rosvisser recalled this, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.
Leon nced at her, baffled.
What¡¯s going on? Walking along, and she suddenly bursts outughing?
Noticing his gaze, Rosvisser quickly straightened her expression, her face turning serious as she asked coolly, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±
¡°You just smiled like a girl on her first date,¡± Leon pointed out bluntly.
¡°How would you know what a girl on her first date looks like? Have you been on dates with other girls besides me?¡± Of course, the queen''s ability to seize on key details was unmatched.
¡°Obviously. What, I can¡¯t? You control everything¡ªare you going to control who I¡¯ve dated, too?¡±
Before meeting Rosvisser, General Leon had been single for twenty years, too focused on training to even spare five seconds rejecting girls'' confessions. He had never gone out with anyone besides his mentor¡¯s wife.
But since the Silver Dragon Queen was in one of her ¡°jealous for no reason¡± moods, Leon decided to humor her.
After all, it wasn¡¯t him who was being sour.
Rosvisser gave him a sidelong re. She knew the guy was bluffing, but she didn¡¯t bother calling him out. Instead, she hummed softly.
¡°The great dragon-ying hero has so many fangirls. Of course, it¡¯s only natural for him to date one of them. Why would I even dare to stop you?¡±
Leon sniffed the air dramatically. ¡°Do you smell that?¡±
¡°Smell what?¡±
¡°A strong scent of vinegar.¡±
Rosvisser froze, her eyebrow twitching before she let out a huff. ¡°So now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m jealous? I¡¯m not some jar of vinegar!¡±
¡°You¡¯re not?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not.¡± The words came out clear, firm, and with undeniable authority.
¡°Well, if you say so.¡±
If the queen of jealousy says she isn¡¯t jealous, Leon wouldn¡¯t argue.
Rosvisser didn¡¯t push it further either. From past experience, she knew that if she continued, she¡¯d fall into one of Leon¡¯s logical traps.
It was like being called ¡°tsundere¡±¡ªwhether it was true or not, once thatbel was out, there was no escaping it.
So rather than waste her breath, she decided to save it for an evening argument, where the stakes would be more fun.@@novelbin@@
They arrived at the Silver Dragon vige. Although the selection of goods wasn¡¯t as vast as in Sky City, they could still find what they needed.
First on the list¡ªswimsuits.
Noa and Moon didn¡¯t need new ones. This shopping trip was mainly to find something for Rosvisser that wouldn¡¯t turn into a scandalous ck sheer suit upon contact with water.
At the shop, the owner immediately recognized her queen and rushed to have the staff greet them.
Lines were formed, bows were made¡ª
But Rosvisser stopped them before things got too loud. ¡°Just carry on as usual. We¡¯re here to browse. If we need anything, we¡¯ll let you know.¡±
She never liked making a big scene and preferred to keep things low-key during her private outings.
After a polite nod, the staff returned to their posts.
The couple headed straight for the women¡¯s swimwear section.
In fairness, the Silver Dragons had a broad taste in fashion. Whether modest or more revealing, the selection was extensive.
Rosvisser picked up a ck, slightly revealing swimsuit, holding up the thin straps and sizing it against herself. She turned to Leon. ¡°How about this one?¡±
Leon squinted at the swimsuit, which had a bit too little fabric for his liking, and shook his head. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look good.¡±
¡°Alright, how about this one?¡± Rosvisser grabbed another swimsuit in the same style but a different color.
The fabric was still scarce.
Leon cleared his throat. ¡°Still doesn¡¯t look good.¡±
Rosvisser smiled faintly and picked up yet another swimsuit.
It was another racy piece, and just imagining how it would look on her made Leon¡¯s pulse quicken. Still, he said, ¡°Nope. Not good.¡±
Rosvisser put the swimsuit down and tilted her head. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t look good either? It really shows off my figure.¡±
Leon scratched his nose and muttered, ¡°It just doesn¡¯t look good...¡±
¡°Hmph. Human fashion sense is so outdated.¡±
¡°Come on, it¡¯s not about fashion sense.¡±
¡°Then what is it about?¡±
¡°It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s...¡±
Seeing Leon fumbling for words, Rosvisser¡¯s smile grew. She held the swimsuit and slowly stepped closer to him, eyeing his slightly flushed face. In a soft voice, she teased,
¡°Oh~ I see what¡¯s happening. You¡¯re worried that if I wear something like this, you won¡¯t be able to control your feelings. You¡¯ll end up falling for me at the beach, confessing your love, and maybe even lighting up the dragon mark again... Tsk tsk~¡±
Rosvisser tiptoed and whispered in his ear, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, hubby. Just say the word, and I¡¯ll buy it and wear it for you privately.¡±
Leon quickly took a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it! Wear whatever you want; I don¡¯t care.¡±
¡°Fine. Since you don¡¯t like these swimsuits, I¡¯ll buy one with a bit more fabric.¡±
With that, Rosvisser picked out a one-piece swimsuit that only exposed a small section of her corbone and back.
Itpletely concealed her breathtaking figure.
*This isn¡¯t just ¡°a bit¡± more fabric!*
But Leon didn¡¯t feel disappointed. If Rosvisser had bought the sexier swimsuits, they might have ended up getting carried away again. And that was an exhausting activity¡ªLeon had no intention of spending all his energy ¡°turning in assignments.¡±
He was already the father of three, and some moderation in day-to-day life was needed.
Rosvisser finished her shopping and handed the swimsuit to the staff for wrapping.
Leon stepped outside the shop first, waiting by the door.
A few minutester, Rosvisser emerged.
¡°Why¡¯d it take so long?¡±
¡°Oh, nothing. I just looked at a few other things. Let¡¯s go get some sunscreen.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The afternoon passed quickly as the couple gathered everything they needed for the beach trip.
This vacation had two main purposes: keeping their promise to the girls and giving Leon and Rosvisser some time to unwind after the stressful events with the Empire.
But most importantly, it was to reassure Noa that her parents¡¯ love would always be there.
Leon wanted her to understand that no matter what, her mom and dad would never leave her.
Vol. 2 Ch. 6
Though Aurora* was bornter than her two sisters, she had already witnessed just as many amusing scenes as them.
What other couple would engage in a full-on wrestling match right in front of their newborn, barely a month old?
When the two of them got into it, there were no holds barred.
Rosvisser knew Leon¡¯s weak spot was his waist, so she used the tip of her tail to relentlessly poke him there.
Leon, on the other hand, knew that smacking the dragon queen¡¯s round rear produced a satisfying sound, so he kept aiming for her dragon butt.
In the end, the Silver Dragon Queen took advantage of her racial traits¡ªher long, flexible tail¡ªand sessfully subdued General Leon.
With her long legs wrapped around his neck and her tail coiled around his waist, she had him in a textbook scissor hold.
The position wasn¡¯t exactly elegant, but it was effective.@@novelbin@@
Leon, now trapped between her legs, inhaled the scent of the sunscreen he had just applied, mixed with a faint salty smell.
Ah, the scent of the sea.
¡°Surrender yet?¡± Rosvisser cupped his cheeks, lifting his head to make him look at her.
Leon¡¯s shoulders were weighed down by her legs, and his mouth was squished into an ¡°O¡± shape by her soft thighs, but he still managed to respond, ¡°Never! I, Cosmod, have never spoken the word ¡®surrender¡¯ in my life! Little dragon, you think a scissor hold will make me yield? Laughable!¡±
¡°*Dragon Tattoo¡ªActivate!*¡±
¡°Surrender, surrender, surrender! I give up!¡± he blurted out, quickly tapping Rosvisser¡¯s thigh¡ªa universal sign of submission in most wrestling matches.
Rosvisser snorted in satisfaction before releasing Leon.
Leon got to his feet, rubbing his face where her thighs had squashed him, still feeling the warmth and faint scent of sunscreen left behind.
He wiped his face, trying to get rid of the sticky feeling.
¡°Why are you wiping it off? That¡¯s meant to protect you from sunburn,¡± Rosvisser said.
¡°A walnut that¡¯s been crushed in a door won¡¯t help your brain, and sunscreen that¡¯s rubbed on your legs won¡¯t protect me from the sun,¡± Leon quipped.
¡°Oh, rhyming now, are we? I imagine your thesis paper at dragonying academy got top marks, didn¡¯t it?¡± Rosvisser retorted sarcastically.
Leon pped his hands, plopping back onto his beach chair, holding Aurora in his arms. ¡°Of course! And my thesis topic was *How to Handle a Dragoness Who Insists on Bing Your Wife*.¡±
Rosvisser rolled her eyes, knowing he was just spewing nonsense again.
If anyone else spoke to her, the Silver Dragon Queen, like this, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to give them a nce.
But she didn¡¯t seem to mind wasting time bantering with Leon over these silly things.
Why?
Well, dragons lived long lives, and some of that time had to be wasted somehow. Otherwise, life would just be boring.
Not because this particr dog of a man had any special significance to her or anything like that.
¡°Me? Insisting on being your wife? What dream are you living in?¡± Rosvisser scoffed.
¡°Ah, women¡ªalways so stubborn,¡± Leon said with a shake of his head while ying with Aurora.
Rosvisser shot him a nce. ¡°Hmph, childish.¡±
After their yful tussle, the couple finally settled in to enjoy the beach¡¯s rxing atmosphere.
The cool, salty breeze washed away the umted stress and exhaustion, while the vastness of the sea made their worries seem insignificant.
¡°By the way, the humannds are pretty far from the sea, aren¡¯t they?¡± Rosvisser asked.
Leon nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen the ocean once in my life, and that was during a military campaign. Didn¡¯t have time to properly enjoy it.¡±
On this continent filled with magic and miracles, countless races vied for territory. Aside from the constant conflicts between humans and dragons over scarce resources, there were wars involving many other species in various parts of thend.
Each race had its own advantages and resources.
For example, humans had abundantnd resources and vast territories, making theirnds ideal for agriculture and livestock farming. They could also increase their poption easily, which allowed them to produce exceptional soldiers like General Leon. No matter how many were born, there was always room for more.
Of course, in the Empire''s central region, having more than two children resulted in fines.
Don¡¯t ask why¡ªjust me it on ¡°policy.¡±
Then there were the dragons. Though theirnd resources weren¡¯t as rich as the humans¡¯, and their territory was smaller, they had ess to diverse environments.
Theirnds epassed the sea, forests, and even Sky City, allowing the dragon race to master various realmsnd, sea, and air alike. The dragons, with their vast natural resources, enjoyed many more vacation options than humans and other species.
Rosvisser raised her slender arm, pointing toward the distant ocean.
¡°Far out in that direction is the territory of the Sea Dragons.¡±
Leon raised a brow. ¡°So, we¡¯re basically partying in their backyard?¡±
Rosvisser shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, they¡¯re much farther away. Besides, Sea Dragons are very different from most other dragon ns. They¡¯re notbative at all. You could even say they¡¯re... soft. Ever fought one?¡±
¡°Nope,¡± Leon replied bluntly. After a moment, he added, ¡°Actually, this is the first time I¡¯ve even heard of them. They¡¯re not mentioned in any of the textbooks.¡±
¡°Really? It¡¯s probably because they¡¯re so low-profile. For thousands of years, they¡¯ve never stirred up trouble,¡± Rosvisser exinedzily. ¡°Especially around thirty years ago. For some reason, Sea Dragons started appearing less and less in public ces, like Sky City and St. Heath Academy.¡±
Leon¡¯s expression grew thoughtful. ¡°Were they attacked by other races?¡±
¡°No idea. The Sea Dragons live in a very unique environment that most other dragons can¡¯t reach. So, we don¡¯t know much about their current situation.¡±
¡°A unique environment? What do you mean?¡± Leon asked, sitting up.
Rosvisser sat up as well, ready to impart some knowledge to her ¡°captive¡± student.
¡°In your mind, aren¡¯t all dragon forms pretty much the same?¡± she asked.
Leon nodded. ¡°Four legs, two wings, one tail, and a very smooth head¡ªperfect for chopping off.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes drooped slightly as she stared at Leon, speechless.
He grinned, showing his teeth. ¡°Please, continue.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right¡ªmost dragon forms are like that. But the Sea Dragons are quite unique.¡±
Rosvisser exined, ¡°Their dragon form is more like that of a giant snake, but they still have dragon horns and a tail.¡±
¡°And beyond their appearance, their bodies are adapted to their aquatic environment. They have organs that allow them to breathe underwater, which means they can stay submerged for long periods.¡±
¡°With that advantage, they built their true empire beneath the sea¡ªin a ce called Antis.¡±
Leon muttered the unfamiliar name to himself. ¡°Antis¡¡±
¡°Yep. It¡¯s a true paradise, untouched by most of the wars in the world.¡±
Rosvisser sighed softly. ¡°So, I don¡¯t think their disappearance was caused by some invasion.¡±
Leon took in the new knowledge, letting out a slow breath.
¡°Seems like I still don¡¯t know enough about you dragons.¡±
Rosvisser smiled and shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ve barely traveled and experienced life. The history of the dragons is long¡ª*very* long.¡±
Leon snorted, continuing to y with Aurora.
¡°Well, I¡¯m not too interested in learning about the other dragons. Just trying to figure out what goes on in *your* head every day is exhausting enough. I don¡¯t have the energy for anyone else.¡±
Rosvisser blinked her silver eyes, speaking with a hint of deeper meaning. ¡°Oh~~ I get it.¡±
¡°You get it again? What exactly do you get?¡±
The silver-haired beauty turned her gaze toward him, narrowing her eyes as she smiled slyly.
¡°Your eyes are only for me. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±
¡°Dragondy, I¡¯ll poke out my eyes myself tomorrow to prove my innocence!¡± Leon joked, rolling his eyes.
____________________________
TL NOTE: Aurora (Xiaoguang) - is the youngest daughter of Leon and Rosvisser.
Vol. 2 Ch. 8
The evening breeze lifted the beauty¡¯s long hair, letting it sway freely amidst the night and firelight, like the Milky Way flowing down from the heavens.
She was barefoot, walking hand-in-hand on the damp sand with the man known as her ''husband.''
The sand beneath their feet was soft and cool, and asionally, small pools of seawater would seep into the shallow footprints they left behind.
From the other side, the sound of the waves came, carrying a gentle, lingering melody.
It was Leon¡¯s idea to hold hands.
When he hade to Rosvisser earlier, suggesting they take a walk hand-in-hand on the beach, Rosvisser had thought: *Is this dog-man really about to confess?*
*You really can¡¯t resist, can you, dragon yer? Ready to surrender so soon?*
But, as it turned out, the queen had underestimated him.
Leon said he just wanted to show off their love in front of the kids.
Because, the look in Noa¡¯s eyes from a few days ago had left too strong of an impression on Leon, and he couldn¡¯t let it go.
So he thought he might as well take advantage of this beach trip to show Noa, his second daughter, and the youngest one that their mom and dad were still very much in love.
After hearing Leon¡¯s thoughts, Rosvisser naturally didn¡¯t refuse.
The couple walked hand-in-hand along the beach. They looked stunning together¡ªso striking, in fact, that they drew the attention of many passersby.
There was something truly maic about them when they were side by side.
Everything around them seemed to serve as mere background to entuate their presence, and even the moon and stars in the night sky paled inparison.
To anyone who didn¡¯t know better, they might have thought this couple hade here for a honeymoon photoshoot.
But in reality, they were just casually walking a few steps, holding hands.
Rosvisser raised her hand to smooth out the hair the wind had tousled. "I thought there was more to this. Turns out it really was just a walk."
Leon squeezed her soft hand and shrugged. "What else did you expect?"
"A confession, of course."
Rosvisser said, "The evening breeze, the beach, the sea, the firelight, and stars¡ªit¡¯s the perfect setup for a confession."
"Sure, go ahead then," Leon said.
The queen paused in her steps, looking sideways at the dog-man. "What do you mean? You want *me* to confess?"
"Aren¡¯t you the one saying it¡¯s the perfect setup for a confession? You¡¯ve been pushing for it, so go on. I¡¯m listening."
Rosvisser smirked and yfully punched his arm. "If you want this queen to confess to you, you¡¯ll have to wait until the next life."
"Oh, I¡¯m so touched."
Rosvisser blinked in confusion. "Touched? Touched by what?"
"I was only thinking about this life, but it turns out you¡¯ve already made ns for our next life together. That¡¯s even more touching than a confession."
Rosvisser let go of Leon¡¯s hand and kicked him straight into the sea.@@novelbin@@
But fortunately for General Leon, years of military experience had given him amplebat reflexes.
In the moment his body fell towards the water, he grabbed onto the edge of Rosvisser¡¯s clothes.
*Sploosh¡ª*
Rosvisser¡¯s surprised scream was drowned out by the crashing of the waves.
The two of them tumbled into the shallow water beside the beach.
When she finally came to her senses, she found herself lying on top of Leon.
Her chin was resting on his chest, and as she looked up, she saw the dog-man lying in the swirling sea, a smug grin stered across his face as he stared back at her.
Rosvisser bit her lip in frustration and gave his side a firm pinch.
Then, before he could yelp, she covered his mouth with her hand.
The series of movements was so smooth, it was clear she had practiced this many times before¡ªlikely in bed.
Satisfied with her revenge, Rosvisser finally stood up.
She crossed her arms over her chest and gave Leon a cold nce, snorting, "In the next life, I hope I don¡¯t meet you again."
Leon stood up from the water and leaned in closer. "What about the life after that?"
"Still don¡¯t want to."
"Ah, so it seems we¡¯ll just have toplete everything we want to do in this life, huh?"
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow and casually asked, "Such as?"
"Like having a few more kids..."
"Ah¡ª! You¡¯re just asking to get beaten up!"
Before the words were even fully out of her mouth, Rosvisserughed and raised her hand, but Leon dodged yfully.
Before she couldnd her soft p, he smoothly grabbed her hand again.
Rosvisser symbolically tried to shake him off once or twice.
She couldn¡¯t.
"Tsk, childish."
She resigned herself to the childish dragon-yer and let him hold her hand, continuing to stroll along the beach.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the beach, their three dragon daughters watched their parents, who were now acting like a pair of overgrown children, each with a different expression and internal dialogue.
Moon: ¡°Mom and dad are so cute~¡±
Aurora : "I don¡¯t get it, but since mom already kicked dad, it seems reasonable for me to give him an uppercut too, right?"
Noa: ¡°Reborn as the daughter of a dragon-yer, my dad can one-shot Constantine but gets kicked into the sea by mom.¡±
But Noa¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯t stop there.
Leon¡¯s worries had been spot on; Noa had indeed felt a slight... concern about her parents¡¯ rtionship and the stability of their family these past few days.
That night, when she had gone to their room to find them, she was met with an empty space.
And after that night, they were gone for five whole days.
She had asked Anna where her parents had gone.
Anna said they had gone to take care of some things, and asked the princess not to worry.
Noa had asked what kind of things they couldn¡¯t even tell their own daughter about.
Anna¡¯s reply was, ¡°Sometimes, adult matters areplicated, and even a daughter can¡¯t always know.¡±
Normally, Noa hated being treated like a child.
But this one time, she epted that exnation¡ªbecause she realized how little she actually understood about her parents.
For so long, she had simply basked in their love, but never truly tried to understand these two people who loved her.
Reflecting on all the little things she had noticed but never questioned, Noa¡¯s sharp mind began to form a rather unpleasant thought:
The thing her parents had been hiding from her¡ªwas it something that could affect their entire family?
If that thing ever got out of control, or was exposed by some outside force, it could destroy their entire family.
Noa couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. Even after her parents returned, the shadow hanging over her heart remained.
It felt like she had returned to the state she had been in when her father first woke up.
She wanted to find proof in every little thing that her parents loved each other, that they cared about their family, and that they would never let it fall apart.
Luckily, Noa K. Mielkve had the best father in the world.
With just a single worried look from her, Leon had done everything in his power to ease his daughter¡¯s concerns.
Her father understood her, loved her, and acted swiftly.
Tonight, both Leon and Rosvisser¡¯s behavior only further solidified in Noa¡¯s heart the belief that *they did love each other, they did care about their family.*
The little dragon girl''s worries and troubles slowly began to fade away with the cool night breeze.
Though there was still some lingering fear about the day they might part, the happiness of this moment¡ªlike water overflowing from a cup¡ªwas enough to help Noa forget those fears for the time being.
"Big sis, big sis, big sis!!"
Moon suddenly shook Noa¡¯s arm excitedly, snapping her out of her thoughts.
"What is it?" Noa asked, turning to look at her little sister.
Moon jumped up and down, pointing excitedly towards the distant shoreline. "Mom and dad are doing something kids shouldn¡¯t be watching!"
"Huh?"
Noa followed Moon¡¯s finger and, sure enough¡ª
There they were, standing in the water, with the wavespping up around their ankles.
Mom¡¯s silver hair cascaded down like a dazzling fringe;
Dad¡¯srge hand was wrapped around her slender waist, pulling her close against his chest.
They were gazing at each other, their noses barely touching, their lips brushing together.
The beauty lifted her hand, gently caressing her husband¡¯s cheek as she smiled warmly and said, ¡°You know our daughters are watching, right?¡±
¡°I know.¡±
¡°Then you also know some things aren¡¯t meant for children to see.¡±
¡°Just a little bit, Your Majesty.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s cheeks flushed pink, and she let out a softugh. ¡°Fine, fine, just a little~¡±
She closed her eyes and leaned in to kiss the man in front of her.
Meanwhile, on the other side¡ª
Noa waspletely entranced.
Now she finally understood Principal Wilson¡¯s obsession¡ªit turns out *shipping* is really enjoyable!
Moon, however, quietly covered her youngest sister¡¯s eyes, whispering seriously, ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t be watching this~¡±
Aurora: Second sister, I see you¡¯re asking for an uppercut too...*
---
Trantionpleted for this chapter! Let me know your thoughts or if you''d like to continue to the next one!
Vol. 2 Ch. 9
A kiss by the seaside carries a unique charm.
The slightly salty, cool breeze brushed against their cheeks, bringing a sense of chill, while the heat of their lips created a stark contrast.
Her body was soft, so soft that once you held her, you never wanted to let go.
The beauty wrapped her arms around the strong man, her chest and belly pressed tightly against his perfectly chiseled physique. Her slender waist, delicate and sensuous, was held firmly in his broad palms, making it look as enchanting as a snake.
Leon¡¯s fingers weaved through her hair, his fingertips lingering in the fragrance of her unique scent.
He gently cradled Rosvisser¡¯s neck, trying to bring their lips even closer together.
Of course, given that their daughters were watching, this level of intimacy was enough.
Even though he could sense Rosvisser¡¯s repeated attempts to deepen the kiss, whenever her warm tongue tried to explore, Leon gently yet firmly blocked her.
No restraint at all, silly dragon.
The kiss didn¡¯tst long.
When ites to showing off affection, it¡¯s about quality, not quantity.
Hand-holding, yful teasing, sweet words¡ªnone of thempared to a real kiss.
With that one kiss, both of them had gotten their fill, and Moon finally got to see what Anna meant by "something children shouldn¡¯t watch."
As for Noa, some of her inner worries were alleviated, her heart finally easing a little.
At the same time, she fully indulged in her newfound enjoyment of shipping.
She had already thought of the topic for her next writing assignment:
*"The CP I Ship Is Actually My Parents."*
The little dragon girls sat on their beach chairs, savoring the beautiful scene they had just witnessed.
When their mom and dad walked over, they snapped out of their daze.
"Noa, Moon, let''s head back. It''s getting cooler, and staying outside too long might make you catch a cold," Rosvisser said, scooping up Aurora.
Leon also lifted Noa and Moon, one on each arm.
He had be somewhat wary of carrying his youngest daughtertely.
Even though her uppercuts weren¡¯t particrly powerful, they were always urate.
Leon suspected that Aurora might have some kind of innate boxing talent¡ªotherwise, how could a baby who was less than two weeks old manage to instill a psychological fear in a dragon-yer who had trained for over ten years?
He thought this hypothesis was perfectly reasonable.
Noa was a genius and a prodigy; Moon had awakened her twin powers with extraordinary talent.
So why couldn¡¯t Aurora have an innate boxing (dad-punching) talent? It made perfect sense.
It seemed he would have to keep an eye on his youngest daughter''s future physical training¡ªshe might really excel in it.
"Dad," Moon tugged at his shirt cor, looking up.
"What is it?"
Moon pursed her lips, ncing at her dad, then at her older sister who was also being carried by him.
Noa gave her a tiny nod, and Moon continued, asking seriously:
"What does kissing feel like?"
Her tone was earnest, and her big eyes sparkled with curiosity.
As soon as Leon heard this question, his step faltered.
The look on his daughter¡¯s face made it seem like as soon as he exined what kissing felt like, she¡¯d go find something to practice on.
During early childhood, both in dragon and human societies, parents always try to provide as much education as possible about knowledge and magic.
But there are two forms of education that children oftenck:
Education about death, and education about sex.
Both are ignored because they seem too distant for young children, so when the timees to understand these concepts, people often scramble to teach them at thest minute.
In some cases, when children should be receiving proper sex education, they¡¯re instead told that such things are taboo, things they must never touch. This can lead to them acting out rebelliously during adolescence.
So many children have been led astray by their curiosity, falling into traps set by bad people. Leon believed that providing his daughters with proper guidance was very important.
Leon thought for a moment and came up with a child-friendly analogy.
"It¡¯s like sucking on jelly."
"Sucking on jelly?"
"Yep. If you''re curious, I¡¯ll buy you a bag of jellyter, and when you finish it, you¡¯ll know what kissing feels like."
Proper guidance should be gradual. Leon wasn¡¯t about to flood Moon¡¯s young mind with too much information at once.
A simple analogy, without going too far, was enough.
Even if Moon wanted to experiment afterward, it would only involve jelly¡ªharmless to her mind and body.
Moon¡¯s eyes lit up, her tail swaying, and her little head antenna bouncing with excitement. "Yay! Jelly!"
Meanwhile, Noa quietly covered her face.
*You¡¯re too gullible, little sister!!*
*Didn¡¯t you notice that dad didn¡¯t actually answer your question?*
*Hepletely diverted your curiosity with a bag of jelly!*
"Noa."
"Uh? Huh... What is it, dad?"
"Do you want a bag of jelly too?"
"Sure... I guess."
*Oh well, curiosity can wait. Jelly is a better deal than kissing anyway.*
The women of the Mielkve family, from the youngest to the oldest, were very good at changing faces on a whim.
Rosvisser, holding Aurora to the side, smiled faintly as she listened to Leon cate their daughters.
She thought to herself, though the world might be filled with lies and falsehoods, there were two things she would always trust¡ª
One, General Leon¡¯s efficiency at ying dragons;
Two, Leon¡¯s skills as a father.
Take that question Moon had asked earlier, about what kissing felt like.
If it had been up to her to answer, she might have found it difficult to say, stumbling through an awkward exnation.
But Leon had smoothly transitioned the topic to jelly, providing a simple yet effective analogy.
Seriously, where could you find such a perfect prisoner of war? You might as well keep pretending to be my husband, Cosmod. Don¡¯t even think about running away.
Before they returned to the hotel, Leon bought two bags of jelly for Noa and Moon.
The two little dragon girls happily carried their jelly bags back to their room.
Originally, they had wanted to take Aurora with them, but dad said that Aurora would be sleeping with him and mom tonight.
Noa and Moon didn¡¯t mind.
But when dad said that, they could feel a hint of mncholy radiating from mom¡
Oh well, no need to delve too deeply into adult matters.
Back in their room, Moon excitedly tore open the jelly bag, carefully taking out a piece and gently pressing her soft lips against its surface.
It was cool and soft, with a hint of sweetness and a slight strawberry vor.
"So this is what kissing feels like? It¡¯s not that special¡ Ahhh~"
Moon popped the jelly into her mouth and picked up another one.
After touching her lips to it once more, she swallowed it whole again.
In no time, she had finished the entire bag of jelly.@@novelbin@@
Noa had only eaten one; she handed the rest to Moon. "Here, you can have mine too."
"Thanks, sis!"
Noa¡¯s jelly was grape-vored, and it was delicious as well.
After finishing the jelly, little Moon sprawled out on the bed in a starfish position, staring nkly at the ceiling before letting out a satisfied burp.
"How does it feel?" Noa asked.
Moon thought for a moment, then slowly responded:
"Mmm... It¡¯s sweet and soft, and it slips around in your mouth. Pretty good. Also... my belly feels a bit full. Did it get bigger?"
Noa poked Moon¡¯s small belly with her tail. "Yeah, it does seem a bit bloated."
Moon pondered for a moment, then suddenly sat up and said seriously, "Sis, do you think if kissing makes your belly bigger, it¡¯s because you¡¯re pregnant with a baby?"
Noa blinked. "What do you mean? Does kissing lead to pregnancy?"
Moon nodded excitedly, analyzing the situation with great logic:
"Yes, yes, yes! You see,st time when dad and mom kissed in Sky City, not long after, mom was pregnant. So I think my theory is right¡ªkissing makes you pregnant!"
This hit a knowledge gap for Noa.
Her well-studied topics did not include ¡°how to make babies.¡±
"Kissing leads to pregnancy..." Noa stroked her chin thoughtfully, realizing her sister¡¯s argument seemed to make sense.
"Sis, Moon wants... I want another sister!"
The little dragon girl excitedly came up to her sister, her pretty eyes sparkling, even her dull hair in a pleading position. ¡®Let''s find a way to make Mum and Dad kiss more, okay?¡¯
Another sister, huh...
If there was one more family member, maybe mom and dad would be even less likely to let the family fall apart.
Noa hesitated for a moment, then nodded.
"Alright, we¡¯ll make sure mom and dad kiss more!"
"Yay! The Great Kissing Mission is a go!"
Vol. 2 Ch. 10
The next morning, Leon slept in until around 9 o''clock.
He had woken up briefly earlier when Rosvisser ordered breakfast for him from the hotel front desk.
But ever since returning from the Empire, he had been a bitzy, deciding to go back to sleep and have a second nap before eating.
Rosvisser hadn¡¯t forced him to get up either. She simply ced the breakfast by the bed and left.
It seemed like Noa had called her away, asking her to teach her how to swim.
Leon didn¡¯t catch the details, still half-asleep as he dozed off again.
Around 9 o¡¯clock, Leon was startled awake by a knock on the door.
He opened his eyes, shook his head, pulled back the nket, dressed himself, and got out of bed to open the door.
Outside was Moon.
"What¡¯s wrong, Mu¡ª"
"Dad, dad, hurry, hurry!" The little dragon girl was anxiously hopping from foot to foot, her tail whipping about frantically as if it were sharing in her worry.
Leon¡¯s expression immediately grew serious. He crouched down and hugged his daughter¡¯s shoulders, soothing her, "Don¡¯t rush, Moon. Take your time, what¡¯s wrong?"
"Mom, mom, she¡ª"@@novelbin@@
The moment he heard it was about Rosvisser, Leon''s brow furrowed even more deeply. He had just told Moon not to rush, but he hadn¡¯t even realized that his own tone was bing more hurried.
"What happened to mom?"
"She was teaching big sis how to swim, but she identally drowned and passed out!"
*Dragons¡ can drown?*
There was no time to think about it. Leon immediately scooped up Moon and sprinted towards the stairs, rushing down to the lobby.
Meanwhile, by the seaside, Rosvisser was lying t under arge sun umbre, with Noa sitting obediently beside her.
Her eyes were closed, her long silvershes casting shadows on her cheeks, and her pupils moved restlessly beneath her eyelids.
Finally, Rosvisser couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes and nce at her daughter.
"Noa, how long do I have to lie here?"
Noa hesitated, looking over her shoulder. Seeing that neither Moon nor dad had arrived yet, she turned back and hummed, "Uh¡ just a little longer. My summer homework is almost done, but I still need to finish this seaside rescue practice essay. Everything needs to happen in the right order."
*Seaside rescue practice essay.*
To be honest, when Rosvisser first heard about this assignment that morning, she thought Noa had made it up.
But upon further thought, her well-behaved daughter had no reason to lie about something like this, so Rosvisser hadn¡¯t questioned it and simply went along with her daughter¡¯s n.
In this "rescue practice" essay, Rosvisser was ying the role of the "drowning damsel" who needed to wait for the "skilled lifeguard" toe and save her¡
It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out who the lifeguard was supposed to be.
But she wasn¡¯t even sure if that dog-man was awake yet. If he dyed and messed up her precious daughter¡¯s assignment, *he¡¯ll have to answer to me!*
After waiting a while longer, Noa heard hurried footsteps approaching from behind.
She turned to see her dad and Moon rushing over.
"Mom, mom, close your eyes quickly! The lifeguard is here! Remember to do exactly what I taught you. No matter what happens, don¡¯t open your eyes until I give you the signal."
"No matter what happens, don¡¯t open my eyes..."
Rosvisser mulled over that phrase.
*Isn¡¯t it a bit too bold to ask a dragon not to open her eyes in front of a dragon-yer?*
*Oh well, it¡¯s all for the sake of my daughter.*
Besides, she thought, *Cosmod wouldn¡¯t dare take advantage of this situation with me, the queen.*
With that thought in mind, Rosvisser slowly closed her eyes.
The footsteps stopped beside her.
"How did mom drown?" Leon asked while unzipping Rosvisser¡¯s jacket, ensuring it wouldn¡¯t hinder her breathing.
"I¡¯m not sure¡ We were just swimming, and then suddenly mom started shouting for help. I dragged her here, but she hasn¡¯t woken up," Noa exined.
"Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, your mom¡¯s going to be okay."
"Mhm..." Noa replied, sneaking a nce at Moon.
The little dragon girl gave her sister a secret thumbs-up;
The "study queen" dragon nodded ever so slightly, signaling that the n was proceeding smoothly.
Leon checked Rosvisser¡¯s nose and mouth to ensure there were no obstructions, then ced both hands over her abdomen, pressing gently.
This was to expel any water that a drowning person might have swallowed, a technique he¡¯d learned back at the dragon-ying academy.
He never thought he¡¯d actually need to use it¡ªafter all, it would be a colossal joke if a professional dragon-yer drowned.
But now he was facing an even bigger joke¡ª
*Since when can dragons with wings drown?!*
*Oh, mother dragon, how embarrassing!*
However, after a few presses, Leon realized that no water wasing out of Rosvisser¡¯s mouth.
He scratched his head, puzzled. "That¡¯s¡ that¡¯s odd¡ shouldn¡¯t there be water after she drowned¡?"
Before he could think too much about it, Noa leaned over and whispered in his ear, "Dad, I heard in cases like this, you might need to perform mouth-to-mouth¡"
"Huh? M-mouth-to-mouth? But isn¡¯t that only necessary if the person has stopped breathing¡?"
That¡¯s how the dragon-ying academy had taught him, anyway.
Noa¡¯s eyes darted quickly, and she pointed at her mom, "But mom isn¡¯t breathing! Right? Look, dad!"
At this moment, the "drowning damsel" on the ground had no choice but to y along and silently hold her breath.
*Everyone can see that this queen is only holding her breath to help my daughter with her assignment.*
*I have no idea what mouth-to-mouth involves~*
Leon reached out and checked Rosvisser¡¯s breathing.
It had indeed stopped.
"Oh no, mother dragon, don¡¯t scare me!"
Someone panicked.
Someone leaned down.
Someone gently pried open the beauty¡¯s lips.
And someone kissed her!
"Moon¡¯s going to get a new¡ªmmmph!"
Noa quickly mped her hand over Moon¡¯s mouth before she could finish shouting in excitement.
Thankfully, dad was too busy giving mom mouth-to-mouth to notice Moon¡¯s outburst.
The two little dragon girls stood quietly to the side, watching as their parents continued to "kiss."
Noa was already considering names for their fourth sister.
Should she be called *zer* or *M?bius*?
Meanwhile, Rosvisser was still "unconscious."
She kept her eyes closed, feeling Leon¡¯s urgency and worry, his warm lips touching hers, pulling back, and then returning.
She had thought this would just be for show¡ªeven if it was mouth-to-mouth, it was just an opportunity to tease the dog-man a little.
But unexpectedly, it seemed like he was really worried about her.
*Didn¡¯t Moon tell him this was all just an act for a homework assignment?*
If she hadn¡¯t, that would mean Leon¡¯s current disy of anxiety was genuine...
*Hmm~ Even though that mouth can be annoyingly stubborn most of the time, it¡¯s pretty soft when doing mouth-to-mouth.*
Moon poked Noa gently and whispered, "Sis, is it enough? If they kiss too much, won¡¯t they end up having too many babies? I only want one more."
Noa nodded, cleared her throat twice, and gave the signal:
"Mom¡¯s fingers moved!"
Leon sighed in relief.
A momentter, Rosvisser coughed twice and slowly opened her eyes.
*Hmm, what do I do now?*
*Oh, right, the lines.*
"I... I... What happened? What just happened? Who saved me?" she asked, delivering her lines with absolutely no emotion.
"Dad saved you!" Moon proudly dered, shaking her dad¡¯s wrist.
"Oh, oh! Thank you, brave lifeguard!"
Leon blushed. The mouth-to-mouth had left his brain feeling a bit oxygen-deprived.
But he could still think clearly enough.
He looked at thepletely fine mother dragon, then at his two daughters, who seemed suspiciously pleased with themselves¡ª
*Wait a minute...*
*Did I just... get tricked?*
_____________________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
If you want to buy me a coffee /santos_28
Vol. 2 Ch. 11
After the fact, the ''lifeguard'' was angry.
Leon sat on the sofa in the hotel, arms crossed, saying nothing.
Before the silence, Mr. Cosmod had angrily scolded her behavior, calling it hical, a betrayal of his sincere trust, and something that no 200-year-old mature dragon should do¡ªit was childish.
Miss Mielkve, knowing she was in the wrong, listened quietly to Mr. Cosmod¡¯s lecture.
After he finished, Leon fell into silence.
Rosvisser guessed that he was probably, maybe, almost, certainly angry¡ªbecause she had never really seen Leon lose his temper at her before.
Thinking back to her pregnancy, when her emotions had been unstable, Leon had always been patient and coaxed her. Even when she threw the asional tantrum, he always took it in stride, never adding fuel to the fire.@@novelbin@@
So¡ the Silver Dragon Queen decided she would try, for the first time in her life, to cheer up a man.
She walked up to the sofa and looked at the silent Leon.
He nced at her briefly, then quickly turned away, ignoring her.
"You¡"
The queen opened her mouth, ready to unleash a flurry of sweet, ttering words to make him happy.
But when the words reached her lips, she just couldn¡¯t say them. It felt as though some invisible force was holding her back.
After some thought, Rosvisser finally forced out a simple sentence:
"Cheer up, okay?"
Leon: ?
Whether or not this actually cheered him up was unclear, but it definitely almost made himugh out of sheer exasperation.
"What are you trying to do?" Leon asked.
Rosvisser waved her arms. "Isn¡¯t it obvious?"
"Obvious how?"
"I¡¯m trying to make you feel better."
"¡"
Leon closed his eyes and rubbed his temples, sighing. He thought to himself, *Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t know how to cheer someone up, maybe you should just stop. Don¡¯t end up embarrassing yourself.*
"Are you happy now?" Rosvisser asked seriously.
Leon looked at her again, lifting his fingers to push up the corners of his mouth into a stiff, forced smile. "Happy. Very happy."
"But I think you¡¯re lying."
"Wow, Your Majesty, you¡¯re so smart."
"Then since I¡¯m so smart, you should stop being mad."
"¡"
At that moment, Leon seemed to reach an epiphany.
Reba always called him an idiot when it came to women, and now he understood why.
He had lived for twenty-three years, not only failing to figure out the logic of women¡¯s minds but now also utterly clueless when it came to dragons.
Maybe all females in this world had spent time practicing an indomitable, irrefutable form of logic in the womb before birth.
For example, "epting your gift ¡Ù agreeing to date you."
Or, "Having your baby ¡Ù confessing love to you."
While the first hadn¡¯t happened between him and Rosvisser, it was all toomon among younger couples.
As for the second, Leon couldn¡¯t fully disagree. It seemed to align perfectly with Rosvisser¡¯s strange and irrefutable way of thinking.
Like now, "Since I¡¯m smart, you should stop being mad."
It made no sense at all (and it truly didn¡¯t), but to Rosvisser, there was probably some reasoning behind it.
Leon scratched his forehead, spread his hands, and said, "It¡¯s one thing for the girls to cause trouble, but why are you going along with them?"
"What? What did I do? All I did was pretend to faint!"
"It¡¯s not about pretending or not¡ªit¡¯s a matter of trust between people."
The beauty¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she replied, "I¡¯m not a person."
"?"
"I¡¯m a dragon."
"¡"
With just a few words, Leon was rendered speechless for the third time.
If she had one more piece of enchanted armor, she could probably silence and utterly disarm him at this point.
However, Leon wasn¡¯t actually angry.
He just felt like he had been yed by this mother dragon yet again.
But this time, she didn¡¯t jump out and mock him with her usual "Haha, you fell for it again. You can¡¯t outsmart me," routine. Instead, she seemed a little guilty.
Leon thought it might be the perfect time to reel in this rare opportunity and make Rosvisser feel bad for once.
But General Leon probably overestimated himself.
When it came to cheering people up, Rosvisser was like a clueless fish¡ªone that wouldn¡¯t even bite the bait.
She could only coax Leon to eat carrots, eggnts, or to do his "homework."
Leon could only wish that, when children are born, they inherit personality traits from their mothers but not their tendency to drive him insane.
That way, Rosvisser wouldn¡¯t be both deviously maniptive *and* adorably clueless, constantly messing with his sanity.
"I say!"
With a sudden p on the table, Rosvisser snapped Leon out of his tangled thoughts.
He stared at her in surprise, wondering why her voice had suddenly gotten so loud.
Wasn¡¯t she just meekly trying to make him happy a moment ago?
Seeing that she had his attention, Rosvisser put her hands on her hips, shook her silver tail, and looked him in the eye.
"Do you think you can just bask in the sunshine and blossom all over, huh? Are you really going to stay mad no matter how much I try to cheer you up?"
"Dragondy, is it possible that I haven¡¯t said more than ten words this whole time¡"
"I don¡¯t care! You¡¯re just getting too full of yourself, Cosmod!"
Ah, women.
Unexpected yet entirely predictable.
Leon copsed hopelessly onto the sofa, remembering something his master had once told him.
Master had said, "When a woman tries to cheer you up, you¡¯d better give her a smile within three sentences."
Innocent Leon had asked why.
Master had replied, "Because if she can¡¯t cheer you up within three sentences, you¡¯ll have to start cheering her up instead."
But Leon figured there probably wasn¡¯t any chance of him cheering up Rosvisser now.
She had closed the curtains, kicked off her shoes, and turned on the romantic mood lighting in the hotel room.
Suddenly, the entire room was bathed in a warm, intimate orange glow, casting soft shadows on Rosvisser¡¯s fair, delicate shoulders, making them look round and translucent.
Her beautiful, slightly angry face inched closer to him, slowly moving toward Leon.
Her slender, white index and middle fingers became two "long legs," yfully walking up the back of the sofa until they reached Leon¡¯s neck.
No matter how you looked at her features, they were stunning. Even when her face was expressionless, it was a perfect, wless sight.
But when she wanted to seduce her captive into submission, the allure on that perfect face became even more irresistible.
And now, she wasn¡¯t just exuding charm¡ªthere was also a trace of inexplicable anger.
This scene reminded Leon of when he had first woken up from his two-yeara. Back then, Rosvisser had often forced him to "do his homework" while wearing this same sulky expression.
But since he was revisiting memories of thest "season," Leon felt confident this time.
Leaning back against the sofa, he nced down at Rosvisser¡¯s casual slip dress and snorted coldly.
"I don¡¯t feel a thing, dragondy. This alone won¡¯t shake a dragon-yer¡¯s will."
"Oh? So confident?"
"Of course."
"What if I change into... the new swimsuit I bought?"
Leon blinked, growing even more smug. "That full-coverage one-piece swimsuit? You could wear even less fabric, and I wouldn¡¯t bat an eye!"
Rosvisser raised her elegant brows, her soft body gently leaning against Leon¡¯s chest. She looked up at him, a wicked smile on her lips.
"Who said I only bought one swimsuit?"
"Huh?"
Vol. 2 Ch. 15
Upon hearing his words, Rosvisser''s eyes flickered slightly. She slowly lowered her crossed legs, and her previously rxed posture on the sofa became more serious.
Sharp as ever, she caught the meaning behind Leon¡¯s words.
"Are you saying there¡¯s a spy from Constantine¡¯s side nted within the Silver Dragon n?"
"Yeah, when Constantine attacked, I had a vague suspicion about it," Leon replied. "But I never had the time to think it through carefully, so I wanted to ask your thoughts on it."
In truth, Leon wasn¡¯t overly concerned about the Silver Dragon n being infiltrated by outsiders. His primary concern was his daughters¡ªthough, fine, he could throw in Rosvisser too... just barely.
But only just. After all, if something happened to her, their daughters would be upset as well.
Yes, this was purely a matter of extending his love for his daughters to her as well.
Back to the point.
If this theory about a spy within the Silver Dragon n was correct, then this spy posed a direct threat to Leon¡¯s wife and children.
Even if he had no intention of helping the Silver Dragon n, he still had every reason to help Rosvisser root out this spy.
Just like when the Red me Dragon n suddenly attacked. Leon didn¡¯t act immediately.
At first, the situation seemed manageable. Anna and her Silver Dragon soldiers were holding off the attackers using the terrain to their advantage, and Rosvisser and the girls were safe.
It wasn¡¯t until Constantine himself appeared on the battlefield, breaking through Anna¡¯s defenses with overwhelming power, and directly endangering Rosvisser and the children, that Leon suited up in his ck and gold armor and joined the fight.
Being betrayed by the Empire didn¡¯t mean Leon could just let go of his grudge against the dragons.
Dragons like Rosvisser, who were moreid-back and focused on internal affairs, were a rarity in the dragon ns. Most dragons were fierce and battle-hungry by nature.
Rosvisser pondered for a moment before replying, "From the time of Constantine¡¯s attack until now, it hasn¡¯t been very long. A lot of... unexpected events happened in between, so I haven¡¯t had time to fully consider this matter."
The so-called "unexpected events" she referred to were likely the days when Leon had returned to the Empire.
For Rosvisser, those days had indeed been unsettling, enough to make her unable to focus on anything else.
But as long as she didn¡¯t say this out loud, no matter how smart Leon was, there was no way he could guess her thoughts.
She wasn¡¯t about to let Leon think she had been restless and worried because of him. No way.
She¡¯d already given him enough face by waiting five days to bring him home.
If she gave him any more, he¡¯d be strutting around with his tail in the air.
Sure enough, Leon focused on thest part of Rosvisser¡¯s sentence.
"So... you also realized there might be a spy in the n?"
Rosvisser nodded. "Of course. I originally nned to deal with it after you came back and we had a few days to rest. But then you suggested going to the beach, so I thought I¡¯d handle it once we got back."
Leon blinked and smiled. "And you weren¡¯t worried that in the days we were gone, the spy might stir up trouble or make an escape?"
"Before we left, I had already instructed Anna to keep a close eye on the people in the sanctuary, especially the maids."
Rosvisser exined, "After all, the only ones who knew my exact delivery date were the maids, so there¡¯s a high chance the spy is among them."
She paused, then smiled and asked in return, "Since you were also aware of the possibility of a spy, why did you still decide to take Noa and the others to the beach?"
Leon shrugged. "I took the girls out. Even if the spy wanted to do something, they couldn¡¯t harm them. And if the spy wanted to run, let them. Constantine is dead¡ªwhere could they possibly escape to?"
A typical doting father. His daughters were clearly his top priority.
But Leon¡¯s analysis was sound.
Combined with the fact that Rosvisser had instructed Anna to keep watch on the n members before they left, the couple, though not having nned it together, had achieved a fairly effective result.
Now *that¡¯s* professionalism.
As Leon had said, with Constantine dead, the spy was likely panicking about their future.@@novelbin@@
"They won¡¯t be able to run," Rosvisser agreed. "First, Anna has been keeping a close eye on everyone these past few days. If anyone flees, it¡¯s obvious they¡¯re up to something. The spy knows this too."
"Second, like you said, with Constantine gone, the spy has nowhere to run. So... it won¡¯t be difficult for us to catch them."
At that, the couple exchanged a nce.
Their ck and silver eyes met, and the moonlight streamed in through the window.
A momentter, they bothughed and, in perfect sync, pointed their fingers at each other, their expressions saying, *Ah, there¡¯s the sharp mind I know.*
"Mr. Casmod is a master at riding the waves in a favorable wind."
"And Miss Melqavi is no less skilled than I am."
On the surface, this couple might seem like night and daypletely ipatible in every way. But when it came to taking advantage of an easy victory, they were two of a kind.
To be sure, because of the spy, Constantine had chosen to attack when Rosvisser was at her weakest.
It had been a high-stakes gamble. Had things gone differently, it might have been Rosvisser who fell that day, not Constantine.
But now, with Constantine''s head hanging at the borders of the Silver Dragon territory, the only threat left was the isted spy.
What was there to fear?
All that remained was to y a little game of cat and mouse, a ssic case of catching the prey in a trap.
And when it came to trapping prey, these two were more than adept.
After all, if it wasn¡¯t the husband catching the wife, it was the wife catching the husband. They were quite familiar with the routine.
After the lighthearted banter, Rosvisser asked, "So do you have any ideas on how to root out the spy?"
Leon¡¯s eyes sparkled as he thought for a moment. Rather than answering her directly, he shed a confident smile and asked in return, "What if I told you I already know who the spy is? All that¡¯s left is to make her admit it. Would you believe me?"
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow, suspicious. "Seriously?"
"Seriously. When have I ever lied to you?"
"Hah! When *haven¡¯t* you lied to me?"
"Come on, Mother Dragon, you need to distinguish between a kind lie and¡ª"
Rosvisser waved her hand, cutting him off, not in the mood to listen to his excuses. "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll dly live in your kind lies. Now spill it¡ªwho do you think the spy is?"
Vol. 2 Ch. 16
Late Night, Silver Dragon Sanctuary ¨C Maid Quarters.
Shirley agilely climbed through the window, her movements precise and silent as shended on the floor without a sound.
Entering the hallway, Shirley crouched low, her eyes scanning both sides cautiously.
Once she was certain that she had avoided the guards'' patrol, she stealthily made her way deeper into the maid quarters.
Tonight, she wore a tight-fitting night outfit that revealed her graceful figure, her long brown ponytail swaying under the faint moonlight.
Shirley was one of the finest forward scouts trained by the Queen of the Silver Dragon n, so a mission like this was child¡¯s y for her.
Using the dim moonlight seeping in from outside, Shirley examined the nametes on each of the doors in the maid quarters.
Finally, she found the name she was looking for on one of the doors:
**Maureen.**
A nameless, low-ranking maid in the maidservants'' group. Shirley didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with her¡ªneither good nor bad. They were more like acquaintances who nodded to each other in passing.
Maureen would sometimes call her "Sister Shirley" out of respect.
Standing at Maureen¡¯s door, Shirley checked her surroundings onest time. Once she confirmed the coast was clear, she gently knocked on the door.
A dull thud came from inside the room, indicating that Maureen was still awake.
However, she didn¡¯t immediately respond. After a few seconds of silence, she cautiously asked, "Who is it?"@@novelbin@@
Shirley lowered her voice. "It''s me, Shirley."
There was the soft sound of footsteps from within.
*Click.*
The door lock turned, and the door opened slightly inward, revealing only one side of Maureen''s face.
Maureen wasn''t particrly pretty, just average, with a somewhat anxious expression on her face, as if she hadn¡¯t been asleep at all.
Her gaze quickly flitted over Shirley¡¯s face before she lowered her eyes, speaking quietly, "Sister Shirley, what brings you here sote?"
Shirley crossed her arms over her chest, her gaze cold, her tone even colder. "Constantine is dead. There''s no reason for us to stay here anymore. With only a few guards on patrol tonight, we should escape while we can."
Maureen¡¯s body stiffened slightly, clearly startled by Shirley¡¯s abrupt statement.
She quickly turned her head away, her voice small and hesitant. "Sister Shirley, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying... I¡ I don¡¯t get it."
Shirley scoffed. "Constantine never told you? Hmph, not that he had the chance to. Did you really think he sent only you to gather intel within the Silver Dragon n? If you¡¯re found out, you won¡¯t escape with your life."
Upon hearing this, Maureen bit her lip hard, her hand gripping the edge of her dress tightly, forming a fist.
After a moment of internal struggle, Maureen finally gathered the courage to raise her head and look at Shirley. "Sister Shirley, I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I won¡¯t tell anyone about what you said tonight. Please go back. I¡ I need to sleep now."
With that, Maureen tried to close the door.
But Shirley was quicker, mming her hand onto the door.
The sharp sound startled Maureen, causing her to flinch.
She shrank back, her voice trembling slightly. "Sister Shirley¡"
"I''ve received word that Rosvisser and Leon are about to conduct a full investigation of the entire Silver Dragon n. You and I both know what happens to spies when they¡¯re caught under dragonw. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll never have another chance."
"I¡ I¡" Maureen faltered, her eyes filled with panic, unsure of what to do.
"By tomorrow morning, Anna will gather all the maids and Silver Dragon guards, and then each one of them will be questioned and investigated."
"Maureen, are you sure that after all these years of passing on information, you haven''t left any trace? Are you absolutely sure no one will find out?"
Shirley pressed forward, her voice speeding up. "Even I can''t guarantee that, which is why I¡¯m nning to run tonight."
"If we escape, there¡¯s a slim chance of survival. But if we stay here and get caught, it¡¯s a dead end. Don¡¯t you get it, Maureen?"
"I know you might be clinging to the hope that if you¡¯re discovered, Rosvisser might show some mercy and spare your life because of old ties. But we can¡¯t put our lives in the hands of luck or someone else''s kindness."
"Our lives¡ the only way to keep them safe is to hold them in our own hands."
As Shirley finished speaking, she ced her hand firmly on Maureen''s shoulder, her grip strong and resolute.
"I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the back of the sanctuary. You have ten minutes to decide. If I don¡¯t see you in ten minutes, I¡¯ll leave on my own. Whether you live or die is up to you."
With that, Shirley said no more. She turned and walked back into the hallway, once again slipping out the window.
The soft sound of her footsteps faded into the distance. Maureen stood frozen in the doorway, a chilling sensation creeping through her body.
That chill came from fear.
¡
Ten minutester, at the back of the sanctuary, under the cherry blossom tree, Shirley finally saw the frail figure she had been waiting for.
Maureen cautiously approached, the tip of her tail curling slightly, her eyes scanning the surroundings with vignce.
Once she got closer to Shirley, she exhaled a sigh of relief.
"Have you made up your mind?" Shirley crossed her arms, tilting her head as she asked.
"Yes, I¡¯ve made up my mind," Maureen replied. "If I stay here and get caught, I won¡¯t escape death¡ Besides, Constantine promised me that if we seeded in eliminating Rosvisser, I¡¯d get a portion of the Silver Dragon territory. But now that he¡¯s dead, there¡¯s no point in me staying here."
Her tone was t, and when she mentioned "eliminating Rosvisser," there was no hint of emotion.
It was as if this was an ordinary matter, no different from asking, "Have you had breakfast?"
Shirley raised an eyebrow slightly. "How long have you been following Rosvisser?"
Maureen thought for a moment. "More than ten years, I suppose."
More than ten years under the guidance of a queen who was fair and just, and yet she chose to betray her for the empty promises of someone else.
Shirley didn¡¯t dwell on the thought.
After all, her task for the night was nowplete.
"Let¡¯s get out of here quickly, Sister Shirley. We can talk more after we¡¯ve left." Maureen stepped forward, trying to grab Shirley¡¯s arm to lead her away.
But Shirley took a step back, brushing Maureen¡¯s hand aside.
Maureen froze for a moment, her face showing confusion. "Sister Shirley, what are you¡ª"
Before she could finish her sentence, the previously dark night sky was suddenly illuminated by several bursts of dragon fire.
Following that, a group of people carrying torches emerged from the cherry blossom forest.
And among them was Rosvisser herself.
Silver hair, silver tail, a long gown trailing on the ground, her cold, indifferent gaze, and an expression frozen like ice¡ªeverything about her radiated the aura of a queen.
The moment Maureen locked eyes with those majestic dragon eyes, her mind wentpletely nk.
A cold sweat instantly drenched her body, and her ears buzzed incessantly.
*Thump, thump¡ªthump, thump¡ª*
Her heart pounded heavily in her chest, and Maureen could hear it clearly.
At that moment, all her senses seemed to heighten from the tension, shock, panic, and fear.
Even the air she breathed in felt like knives slicing her lips.
"Ros¡ visser¡"
Vol. 2 Ch. 17
The coldness that prated Maureen¡¯s soul was like an invisible tide, enveloping every cell in her body, stinging more sharply than the frost on morning dew.
Standing before the Silver Dragon Queen, Maureen felt utterly powerless and weak.
The Queen¡¯s gaze seemed capable of slicing through souls, those deep, gem-like silver eyes gleaming sharply even as her silver hair swayed in the wind. Despite the obscuring strands, her gaze radiated an unbearable dignity and strength, like a snow-covered peak¡ªcold, distant, and unreachable.
Maureen''s feeble attempts to retreat filled her with a profound sense of self-pity.
Her knees instinctively trembled, as if signaling thest flicker of resistance being mercilessly extinguished. The soft scrape of her leather boots against the gravel emitted a faint yet helpless sound.
Her survival instincts were being ruthlessly crushed by the Queen¡¯s overwhelming presence, like a fragile snow lotus caught on the edge of fate¡¯s cliff.
At that moment, her body moved stiffly and sluggishly, as though each of her strings were being pulled tight, a puppet being dragged through hell. The chains that bound her soul seemed to jingle at every joint, the puppet¡¯s smile already shattered, leaving behind only deep sorrow and despair.
With each step the Queen took, her imposing presence seemed to freeze the air around them, making Maureen feel as if she were standing in a cemetery on a cold winter¡¯s night¡ªsilent and lifeless.
The flowers in the surrounding bushes had lost their color, appearing as mere gray shadows trembling lightly in the wind. The fire in the Queen¡¯s eyes, however, burned like a falling star from the night sky¡ªterrifying and unstoppable.
Maureen copsed to her knees with a thud.
If she tried to resist any longer, the pressure would surely crush her spine.
Her hands pressed against the cold ground, beads of sweat dripped from her nose and chin, and her breath came in heavy, ragged gasps, her eyes filled with terror.
She didn¡¯t need to predict her fate.
Ten minutes ago, when Shirley came to her, everything had been made perfectly clear¡ªthe fate of a traitor was a dead end.
A pair of elegant high heels appeared in Maureen¡¯s line of sight.
She didn¡¯t dare to look up. Summoning even the strength to breathe felt difficult, let alone the effort it would take to raise her head.
The next second, the soft sound of fabric brushing against skin filled the silence as the Queen slowly crouched down.
Her long, slender fingers hooked under Maureen¡¯s chin, forcing her to lift her head and meet her gaze.
Maureen¡¯s teeth chattered uncontrobly, her pupils trembling as though they were about to shatter.
The Queen''s face was expressionless, but the fury and disappointment in her eyes could not be hidden.
Maureen had expected there to be at least a trace of confusion in her gaze.
Betrayed by a maid who had served her for over a decade¡ªwasn¡¯t the Queen even a little curious about the reason behind it?
But after a brief moment of self-questioning, Maureen quickly realized the answer:
The Silver Dragon Queen had no need to understand.
Once the betrayal was exposed, the Queen''s only feelings toward Maureen were anger and disappointment.
¡°You...¡±
The cold voice was like ice cutting through Maureen¡¯s soul.
¡°When you spoke of eliminating me just now, you felt no guilt at all, did you?¡±
¡°Your Majesty¡¡±
¡°Do you think you still have the right to call me that?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°I was on the verge of giving birth at that time. It was a crucial moment for the Silver Dragon n¡¯s new life to be born, and you chose that moment to conspire with the enemy and betray us. Do you know, Maureen, if it weren¡¯t for my husband, you wouldn¡¯t have just killed me and my daughter¡ªyou would¡¯ve caused the deaths of thousands of Silver Dragons as well.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s anger stemmed from two simple reasons.
First, because of the way dragons reproduce, not just the Silver Dragons, but the entire dragon race views the birth of a new life as something of great importance, especially in cases of live birth¡ªit is the highest priority.
Second, Maureen¡¯s betrayal could have led to the mass ughter of Silver Dragons.
Constantine¡¯s power was well-known. Even Anna, who could be considered one of the strongest below the Dragon King level, would be no match for him. So Rosvisser was not exaggerating¡ªwithout Leon, the Silver Dragon n might not exist anymore.
Of course, Rosvisser also knew in her heart that Leon¡¯s intervention had little to do with the fate of the n¡¯s safety.
He acted to protect their daughters¡ and her.
Well, that was a matter to discuss another time. Right now, the priority was dealing with this traitor before her.
¡°I won¡¯t deal with you immediately, Maureen. Is there any information you possess that I don¡¯t know about, something you now want to tell me?¡± Rosvisser asked.
Maureen clenched her fists, feeling the warmth of Rosvisser¡¯s fingers against her skin, summoning the courage to meet her gaze.
¡°I have nothing to say, and neither does Shirley.¡±
Upon hearing this, Rosvisser paused, then suddenly let out a coldugh.
Maureen was dumbfounded by theugh.
What¡ was sheughing at?
¡°My husband once told me, ¡®You can never truly know a person¡¯s heart.¡¯ A seemingly ordinary and obedient girl can be full of schemes.¡±
Rosvisser continued, ¡°Even now, Maureen, you¡¯re trying to drag your aplice Shirley down with you.¡±
The simple phrase ¡°and neither does Shirley¡± revealed the filth lurking beneath Maureen¡¯s harmless exterior.
From Maureen¡¯s perspective, Shirley had treated her quite well. After all, she had offered to take her along when escaping¡ªeven though they got caught, it was clear that Maureen wouldn¡¯t have escaped the internal investigation that was bound to follow.@@novelbin@@
And yet, in this final confrontation, Maureen tried to implicate Shirley, giving her no chance to atone for her crimes.
Did she really think Rosvisser wouldn¡¯t notice?
Well, no matter.
Because¡ª
¡°If you turn around now, you¡¯ll notice that your ''Sister Shirley'' isn¡¯t kneeling here beside you.¡±
¡°W-What¡?¡±
Maureen turned her head and, to her shock, saw Shirley still standing there, watching her coldly.
¡°Shirley, you! You tricked me?!¡± Maureen shouted in fury after a moment of disbelief.
¡°Does a traitor have the right to feel angry at being deceived by others?¡± Shirley replied calmly.
¡°You¡¡±
Maureen wanted to curse them as shameless.
But those words shouldn¡¯te from the mouth of a betrayer.
It would bepletely absurd.
But someone else spoke on her behalf.
From behind the trees came the voice of the Queen¡¯s husband.
The ck-haired man emerged from the shadows, speaking slowly.
¡°You might think our little sting operation was hical, even shameless, but we¡¯re not here to follow some legal procedures. As long as we catch the traitor, no matter the method, does it really matter?¡±
Leon understood the essence of using the right methods for the right circumstances.
He wasn¡¯t aw enforcement officer who needed a warrant to arrest a criminal.
Likewise, to catch a spy, there was no need to follow the process of ¡®clue ¡ú evidence ¡ú deduction ¡ú identity confirmation.¡¯
In simple terms, whether it¡¯s a ck cat or a white cat, if it catches mice, it¡¯s a good cat.
¡°But how did you know it was me¡¡± Maureen asked the question all spies and traitors ask when they¡¯re exposed.
Leon was familiar with that question.
Victor had asked a simr one when he was unmasked.
However, Leon was kind enough to exin.
¡°Do you remember the day my wife gave birth, when you came to the room to notify me? You said there was a safe route to escape from the back mountain, but I simply tested the area with a blessing formation for her birthday, and that¡¯s how I lured out the ambush of the me Dragons.¡±
Maureen¡¯s mind shed back to that day.
Beforeunching the attack, she had received instructions from Constantine to lead Rosvisser along that back mountain path.
She had followed the n meticulously.
But what she hadn¡¯t anticipated was that the seemingly ordinary ¡®nanny prince¡¯ would have such sharp instincts for warfare, noticing her odd behavior while remaining cautious.
¡°So, that¡¯s how it was¡¡±
¡°Of course, that alone wasn¡¯t enough to be absolutely sure you were the traitor,¡± Leon added.
¡°Then¡ when did you be certain¡ that I was the spy?¡± Maureen asked.
Leon pretended to think deeply before answering seriously, ¡°Ten minutes ago.¡±
¡°Ten minutes ago¡¡± Maureen felt utterly insulted.
That¡¯s how sting operations work.
After all, the other side didn¡¯t have to follow ¡°standard procedures.¡±
And Leon wasn¡¯t just conducting a simple sting; his actions were always bold and cautious.
Choosing the middle of the night to have Shirley conduct the operation, even if Maureen wasn¡¯t the traitor, wouldn¡¯t have caused suspicion from the real spy.
But as it turned out, General Leon¡¯s judgment had been spot on.
Rosvisser released her hold on Maureen and stood, looking down at her from above.
¡°I¡¯m not interested in the reasons for your betrayal. My husband told me that the moment a traitor makes their choice, any reasons behind it be meaningless. And I happen to agree with his other statement.¡±
¡°A traitor must never be allowed to remain.¡±
Rosvisser turned to the head maid.
¡°Anna, take her to the dungeon. We¡¯ll deal with herter.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 18
In the dungeon, the maid Maureen¡ªor rather, the traitor Maureen¡ªwas shackled to a rack with anti-magic chains.
Suddenly, the crisp sound of footsteps echoed from outside the cell.
High heels clicked against the cold stone floor, the sound reverberating through the damp and dark iron cages.
*Creak.*
The cell door opened, and Maureen vaguely heard that familiar, authoritative voice issuing orders to the jailers guarding her.
"Go outside for now. The Prince and I will handle her ourselves."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
The guards responded and tossed the blood-stained vine whip aside, as if to suggest they had left their work unfinished.
Leon¡¯s gaze lingered on the whip briefly, its blood-streaked surface telling the story of the torment that had echoed through the dungeon''s walls. Then, he turned his attention to Maureen. This once-loyal servant now resembled a statue crumbling under the weight of betrayal, her disheveled hair framing her pale face. The cold iron rack behind herpleted the image of a forsaken traitor.
For betrayers, regardless of species, there was no tolerance.
Traitors who wore the skin of their kin but carried cold daggers in secret never truly realized the catastrophic consequences their dark dealings would bring.@@novelbin@@
Silent acts of treachery could, in an instant, im countless innocent lives and even destroy once-peaceful homes.
Leon had experienced **betrayal** firsthand and had witnessed the losses it brought.
So now, he had little sympathy for traitors, spies, or informants.
Sympathy, in this case, did not mean he would spare them¡ªit only referred to the futile act of trying to understand their motives.
Thanks to Victor, Leon hade to see questioning a traitor¡¯s motives as aplete waste of time. After all, when he learned of Victor¡¯s reasons for betrayal, Leon only felt that asking was pointless.
That¡¯s why, before this sting operation against Maureen, he had told Rosvisser that understanding a traitor¡¯s motives wasn¡¯t necessary.
It seemed his ¡°fake wife¡± had taken his words to heart.
"Do you want to question her, or should I?"
Rosvisser¡¯s voice interrupted Leon¡¯s thoughts.
Leon snapped back to reality, leaning casually against the table, arms crossed. "You do it."
"Why? This is your business," Rosvisser said, though there wasn¡¯t any true resistance in her tone.
Leon chuckled. "You''re better at these official matters than I am."
Rosvisser gave him a disapproving eye roll. "Then pay close attention and learn something¡ªthere¡¯s more to life than just fighting wars."
"Mhm, I¡¯m learning. Show me your best work, Professor Melkvesse."
(*Shut up, this isn¡¯t the ce for your flirting!*)
Rosvisser turned her head slowly and fixed her gaze on Maureen, who was strapped to the iron rack.
"What were Constantine¡¯s orders to you?"
Her question was met only with the sound of Maureen¡¯sbored breathing.
"Aside from reporting the date of my childbirth, did he give you any other instructions?"
The lifeless traitor remained silent, her head hanging low.
"Maureen, Constantine is dead. There¡¯s no point in remaining loyal to him. Tell me what I need to know, and I will make sure you leave this world quickly."
*Huff¡ huff¡*
After several rounds of threats and interrogation, Maureen still refused to speak.
Just as Rosvisser was about to ask another question, a stifledugh came from behind her.
She slowly turned her head, her silver eyes ring at Leon. "What¡¯s so funny?"
"Nothing¡ just remembered something amusing."
"What¡¯s so amusing?"
"I¡¯m learning interrogation techniques from the Queen of the Silver Dragons, but after all this questioning, not a single word from her. Truly top-tier techniques, Your Majesty."
Rosvisser shot him a nce but didn¡¯t argue. Instead, she replied calmly, "Idiot, watch carefully."
With that, she stepped forward and gently ced her hand on Maureen¡¯s forehead.
A faint silver glow began to shimmer, transforming into streams of liquid-like energy that seeped into Maureen¡¯s head through her skin.
Leon squinted slightly, observing closely, and realized that Rosvisser¡¯s magic wasn¡¯t flowing into her bloodstream but rather into her magical circuits.
As her circuits were invaded by this external magic, Maureen¡¯s body instinctively began to resist.
However, with her hands and feet bound by the anti-magic chains, all she could do was tremble and growl lowly.
It was clear this process was painful, though not yet lethal.
Leon trusted that Rosvisser knew what she was doing. Even though the traitor deserved death, this wasn¡¯t the time to kill her.
After a few minutes, Rosvisser withdrew her hand, exhaling with relief.
Leon finally spoke up. "Was that some kind of memory-probing magic?"
Rosvisser paused to catch her breath before turning to Leon. "Yes."
Leon spread his hands. "If you¡¯ve got a trick like that, why didn¡¯t you use it earlier, Your Majesty?"
"Because probing memories has its limitations and costs."
Rosvisser lifted Maureen¡¯s chin so Leon could get a better look at her face.
Her expression was vacant, her eyes unfocused, much worse off than before.
"First, the principle of memory-probing magic is to forcibly inject one¡¯s power into the target¡¯s magical circuits, which causes irreversible damage to their brain. If I didn¡¯t obtain useful memories from the target, they would be renderedpletely uncooperative in further interrogations. That¡¯s why this magic isn¡¯t used unless absolutely necessary."
"And second¡"
She let go of Maureen¡¯s chin, and her head drooped again.
Rosvisser¡¯s ownplexion wasn¡¯t great either.
Leon noticed and opened his mouth to say something, his concern bubbling to the surface. But the words that came out were less tender than intended. "Does it drain your magic significantly?"
Rosvisser shook her head. "Because I quickly read through her memories, it¡¯s more like I endured everything Maureen experienced over the past few years within a few minutes."
Leon pursed his lips, feeling a bit awkward. After a brief pause, he awkwardly muttered, "Thank you for your hard work¡"
Rosvisser scoffed lightly. "Finally, something worth hearing, you idiot."
Leon¡¯s face flushed as he recalled teasing Rosvisser¡¯s interrogation skills earlier, yet now the Silver Dragon Queen had gone to such lengths to extract information for his sake.
This was a whole new level of significance.
After regaining herposure, Rosvisser added, "Constantine never told her anything about your human identity. We don¡¯t need to worry about that anymore¡ª"
She paused, realizing her phrasing was off, and quickly corrected herself. "You don¡¯t need to worry about that anymore."
Leon raised an eyebrow, catching her quick correction. "You were about to say ¡®*we* don¡¯t need to worry,¡¯ weren¡¯t you?"
Rosvisser: ¡ú_¡ú
"Cosmod, the Silver Dragon n''s dungeon isn¡¯t a ce for you to¡ to¡"
Rosvisser struggled to find the right words to describe Leon¡¯s behavior.
But fortunately, General Leon, ever articte, finished the sentence for her.
"To flirt with you? I get it."
"Go to hell, you."
Since Maureen didn¡¯t know anything about Leon¡¯s human identity, there was no longer any need for tension between the couple.
After a brief exchange of banter, Rosvisser grew serious again, adding another crucial piece of information.
"Oh, right. Maureen had several face-to-face meetings with Constantine. From those conversations, it seems we can deduce¡ that Constantine wasn¡¯t the only Dragon King coborating with the human empire."
Vol. 2 Ch. 19
"More than one Dragon King is coborating with the Empire¡"
Leon stroked his chin, frowning in thought.
To be honest, this information should have been explosive.
However, after the incident with Victor, when they rooted out the internal corruption, Leon had alreadye to terms with the Empire¡¯s darkness and the rot in its power structure.
So, hearing this kind of news about the Empire didn¡¯t really surprise him anymore.
"Are there any specific leads?" Leon asked.
Rosvisser shook her head. "Maureen was just a pawn manipted by Constantine. She wasn¡¯t even a significant part of the scheme, more of a marginal figure. Constantine only briefly mentioned that there might be other Dragon Kings involved."
"What were his exact words?"
"¡®Let those old fools handle these trivial matters; why do I have to deal with it?¡¯ That¡¯s what Maureen overheard when she was delivering intel to Constantine. She caught part of his conversation with another member of the me Dragon n as she was leaving."
Leon¡¯s eyes lit up. "So, if we can find this me Dragon that Constantine was speaking with, we might uncover the identities of the other Dragon Kings coborating with the Empire?"
"That¡¯s the theory," Rosvisser said. "But Maureen¡¯s memory didn¡¯t contain any clear details about the other person present. Their appearance was blurred, and she didn¡¯t even hear their voice. She was in a rush to get back to the Silver Dragon Sanctuary and didn¡¯t stay long enough to gather more information."
The spark of hope that had briefly ignited was quickly extinguished.
The light of expectation in Leon¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Leaning against the table in the dungeon, he thought for a moment before sighing softly. "Well, at least we know there¡¯s someone who might have more information about this conspiracy. That¡¯s something, not a total loss."
Rosvisser gave a tired smile, the aftereffects of the memory-probing magic still lingering. She half-closed her eyes, her hand discreetly resting on the edge of the table for support as she nodded in agreement. "Yes, that¡¯s true."
"So, if we go to the me Dragon n¡¯s territory, we might be able to find this person?"
Rosvisser considered it for a moment, then shook her head.
"That¡¯s unlikely in the short term. When a Dragon King falls, their tribe bes incredibly unstable and unpredictable. Power disperses, leading to utter chaos. And the me Dragon n is an ancient tribe, nearly ten thousand years old, with a much moreplex internal power structure than most dragon ns."
"Add to that the fact that Constantine spent thest year waging wars and making enemies everywhere, and now that you¡¯ve killed him, it¡¯s likely that there are plenty of people lining up to seek revenge on his home turf. If you go there now looking for someone, you might run into some trouble."
A king always thinks like a king.
Rosvisser, from her perspective as a Dragon Queen, was helping Leon analyze the current situation. And she was absolutely right.
Seeing the confused yet clear expression on Leon¡¯s face, Rosvisser could tell he hadn¡¯t considered any of this.
But she didn¡¯t me him.
What warrior immersed in battle would care about the political games of the powerful?
"You¡¯re right," Leon said.
When it came to serious matters, Leon never argued with Rosvisser.@@novelbin@@
Though she might be a bit maniptive, her professional abilities were beyond reproach. Being a Dragon Queen was just a job to her, and she happened to be an excellent workaholic.
"But if the me Dragon n is going to be in turmoil soon, could the person we¡¯re looking for use the chaos to escape¡ or get killed during the power struggle?" Leon asked.
"Escaping is possible," Rosvisser acknowledged. "But if this individual held a position of such trust with Constantine, fleeing would certainly draw attention. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for us to track them down."
"As for getting killed in the power transfer¡ that¡¯s also possible. But even if the person who knows the secret dies, the secret itself still exists. It¡¯s just waiting for us to uncover it."
See, now that¡¯s professionalism.
Rosvisser hadid out all the possibilities, delivering a full "service" experience that left her dear husband with a clear understanding of the situation.
Leon slowly mulled over her words, appreciating her sharp reasoning. Her mindset as a Dragon Queen was something he should learn from.
He couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªif he had taken Rosvisser with him when they went back to the Empire to root out the traitor, would they have breezed through the entire operation instead of fumbling around for clues?
If that had been the case, he, his master, and Reba¡¯s ¡°ragtag crew¡± would have had to change their name.
To "Old, Weak, Sick, and Pregnant."
But that was just idle fantasy. Leon knew it wasn¡¯t realistic.
If Rosvisser had gone to the Empire, the risk would have been far beyond a simple "concern."
"Alright, we¡¯ll wait a while before trying to dig more information out of this guy," Leon said.
"Mm."
The couple cast a final nce at Maureen.
The memory-probing magic had damaged her brain, leaving her dazed and muddled.
But they had gotten the information they needed. This seemingly harmless, but in reality dark-hearted traitor was of no further use to them.
Neither of them expressed any emotion toward her¡ªnot even disdain.
A betrayer who had abandoned her people and her convictions didn¡¯t deserve any reaction. Emotions spent on her would be wasted.
The two left the cell.
But they hadn¡¯t walked far when Rosvisser suddenly felt dizzy. Her legs wobbled, and she started to fall backward.
Fortunately, Leon reacted quickly, gently catching her by the waist.
Hisrge, cool hand supported her, and her first thought was, *Maybe I should fall a little more and see if he can catch me again.*
In the past, the Silver Dragon Queen would have jumped up in a fluster, insisting she was fine.
But now, her thoughts were much more yful and rxed.
*Uh-oh¡*
*Is this what it feels like to be a real couple?*
"Are you alright?" Leon¡¯s voice pulled her out of her thoughts.
She straightened up and shook her head. "I¡¯m fine. Just the side effects of the memory-probing spell. I¡¯ll be better in a little while."
"Alright¡ thanks for your hard work."
It was the second time in ten minutes that he had thanked her.
Rosvisser smiled knowingly and muttered softly, "At least you have a conscience, you idiot."
The direct hit from that gentle "idiot" made Leon shiver slightly.
He quickly withdrew his hand from her waist and awkwardly looked away. "I¡¯ve always had a conscience."
Rosvisser crossed her arms, watching him with a mischievous glint in her eye.
She nced around at the dungeon, and her yful mood surged. "But a conscience alone doesn¡¯t help a queen rx, you know. Watching all those memories in a short time was exhausting."
Leon spread his hands. "So, what do you want to do?"
Rosvisser smirked. "Follow me. I¡¯ll take you somewhere."
Leon became wary. "Where¡ exactly?"
"Where the dream begins."
Vol. 2 Ch. 20
After obtaining critical information from Maureen, Rosvisser didn¡¯t rush to leave the dungeon with Leon.
To be precise, they didn¡¯t leave the dungeon at all.
They passed through the corridor of the prison and arrived at another section.
Although there were still iron bars, iron windows, and iron doors, Leon keenly noticed that all the cells in this area were empty.
In contrast, the area they had juste from, where Maureen had been held, had contained at least dozens of dragon prisoners.
Seeing Leon¡¯s confusion, Rosvisser exined,
¡°This is the area for holding non-dragons.¡±
Leon paused, murmuring softly, ¡°Non-dragons...¡±
The Silver Dragon n was not warlike and had never taken the initiative to attack other dragons or non-dragons, so it made sense that this section for non-dragon prisoners would be empty.
But why had she brought him here?
Leon wasn¡¯t entirely sure what Rosvisser was nning, but his intuition told him it wasn¡¯t anything good.
As they walked deeper into the area, Rosvisser spoke again, ¡°Do you know what the Silver Dragon n¡¯srgest non-dragon conflict in recent years was?¡±
¡°Which one?¡± Leon asked instinctively.
¡°The invasion of the Dragon-ying Army from the Human Empire.¡±
Great, he shouldn¡¯t have asked.
Leon rolled his eyes, ¡°And so?¡±
¡°In that battle, we captured a warrior known as the strongest dragon-yer. Can you guess who he was?¡±
As they reached the deepest part of the prison, Rosvisser stopped at the door of a particr cell.
Leon showed no reaction to Rosvisser bringing up old history.
In fact, he wanted tough.
¡°Captured, huh? Well, now I¡¯m the father of your three children.¡±
General Leon always believed in reasoning with dragons, but when it came to bing a dad after being captured, he had a ¡°dead pig doesn¡¯t fear boiling water¡± attitude.
No matter how much Rosvisser teased or mocked him, Leon had one line to bnce the situation: ¡°I¡¯m your husband.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re the father of my children, you¡¯re my husband. Have it your way,¡± Rosvisser chuckled softly, then slowly turned to face the cold cell in front of them.
Leon followed her gaze, ¡°So, what are we here for?¡±
¡°Hmm? Does revisiting this ce not bring back any fond memories?¡±
¡°What fond memo¡ª¡±
Leon¡¯s words stopped halfway as memories suddenly exploded in his mind like a buried dynamite stick hitting a spark.
Shadows of the past flickered in his pupils¡ªthe very cell where he had spent his time after being captured by Rosvisser.
Ohhh...
Leon suddenly understood.
No wonder Rosvisser had mentioned going back to the ¡°ce where it all began.¡±
She had a point¡ªthis was indeed where it all started for them.
But Leon still didn¡¯t get why she had brought him here now.
¡°Oh? Judging by your expression, it looks like you¡¯ve remembered?¡± Rosvisser asked with a smile.
Leon shoved his hands into his pockets, pouted, and responded reluctantly, ¡°Yeah, I remember. So, what¡¯s the point? You still haven¡¯t said why we¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Returning to where the dream began, of course... to relive the original dream.¡±
She opened the cell door and made a dramatic ¡®please¡¯ gesture. ¡°Prisoner first.¡±
Gulp¡ª
Leon swallowed.
If his understanding ofnguage was correct, Rosvisser had just implied she wanted to...
recreate the ¡°bloody seduction¡± incident from back then?
Judging by her smile, Leon was fairly certain he hadn¡¯t misread the situation.@@novelbin@@
He immediately objected, ¡°No way.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
Leon nced around the cell and quickly came up with an excuse, ¡°It¡¯s filthy in here. Germs and stuff¡ªbad for our health.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not dirty. No one¡¯s been kept here for years¡ªexcept you. If there are any germs, they¡¯re probably from you. It¡¯s fine; I don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°...Still, no.¡±
Rosvisser leaned against the cell door, arms crossed, her face showing displeasure. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°I¡¯m worried it might bring back bad memories for you.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve given me plenty of bad memories. What¡¯s one more? Don¡¯t make me say it a third time. Get in there, prisoner.¡±
They had yed the ¡®Queen and Prisoner¡¯ role-ying game many times in Rosvisser¡¯s bedroom.
But this time, it was for real.
Leon was still scrambling for an excuse to avoid this ¡®assignment,¡¯ but the dragon mark on his chest was already glowing.
Clearly, Rosvisser wasn¡¯t giving him much time to stall.
After all, this was a prison. Even though she imed not to mind, a swift resolution seemed best.
She took his hand and pulled him into the cell.
Her graceful formy down on the dry straw, while her ¡°prisoner¡± removed his shirt, revealing his strong, solid body, along with the glowing, ethereal purple dragon mark on his chest.
This time, Rosvisser took the passive role.
She closed her eyes, savoring his familiar, gentle kisses and touches. A blush spread across her weary face, and a satisfied smile graced her lips.
Truthfully, Rosvisser¡¯s desire to do this here was purely spontaneous.
The memory-probing magic had significant side effects, causing the user considerable stress.
And unfortunately, her method of relieving stress was simple and direct.
Moreover, though she was conservative in public, when alone with Leon, she craved to do more thrilling, rebellious things.
She had pondered why she felt this way and ultimately concluded that the excitement of breaking boundaries was addictive.
She was captivated by the ¡®addiction¡¯ Leon had brought into her life, with no intention of saving herself¡ªonly wanting to fall deeper with him.
And why not?
Being the Silver Dragon Queen was exhausting. So, in front of her ¡°fake¡± husband, she could fully unleash her inner rebelliousness and repressed emotions.
As the dragon mark¡¯s power heightened Leon¡¯s senses, he leaned over, pressing against Rosvisser¡¯s soft chest. He gently stroked her cheek and softly asked, ¡°Are you sure this won¡¯t make you ufortable?¡±
Rosvisser knew what he was referring to¡ªhe had mentioned the possibility of ¡°bad memories¡± earlier.
Her silver eyes gazed at him, a yful smile tugging at her lips as she rubbed his warm earlobe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This ce won¡¯t bring back any bad memories for me. It¡¯ll only make me...¡±
She leaned in close and whispered seductively into his ear, ¡°...want to conquer you even more.¡±
Without a doubt, Rosvisser was provoking him.
It was her go-to move.
And Leon, predictably, fell for it every time. So, she never failed with this tactic.
Sure enough, upon hearing her words, Leon grabbed her by the throat and pinned her back down onto the straw.
He didn¡¯t use much force¡ªjust enough to make her feel it without restricting her breathing.
She liked it this way and had told him so, encouraging him to be rougher during their intimate moments.
Rosvisser smiled contentedly as her fingers lightly traced Leon¡¯s wrist, her gaze filled with desire and charm.
¡°Dear, I don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re so rough with me.¡±
Women¡¯s words should always be taken in reverse.
If she said ¡°don¡¯t,¡± it meant ¡°do.¡±
If she said she wasn¡¯t mad, she was definitely mad.
So when she said she didn¡¯t like being treated roughly, it clearly meant¡ª
She loved it. Bring it on!
_____________________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
If you want to buy me a coffee /santos_28
Vol. 2 Ch. 22
Something was wrong.
Very wrong.
Everyone knew that whenever Rosvisser had a new trick or some devious n, she¡¯d resort to this clumsy beauty trap to make Leon lower his guard so she could achieve her hidden agenda.
The moment Rosvisser leaned in, Leon immediately snapped back to rity, inwardly relieved that he had almost fallen for this dragoness¡¯s wiles.
He pushed her away from his shoulder, looking serious. "Dragon queen, you need to show some respect. I¡¯m devoted to purity and detached from worldly desires, don¡¯t even think about breaking my moral resolve."
Oh, look at him, trying to act all virtuous.
What¡¯s this ¡°devoted to purity and detached from desires¡± nonsense? Anyone who didn¡¯t know better might think you¡¯ve joined a monastery.
While Leon said that, he turned his head away, refusing to look at Rosvisser.
The beauty trap might be obvious, but the beauty herself? Far from ineffective.
When around Rosvisser, Leon had to guard not only against his words betraying him, but also against his eyes leading him astray.
With her delicate face pouting at him like that¡ªwho could resist?
Rosvisser, seeing this, didn¡¯t seem flustered. Instead, she casually followed his lead and continued,
¡°If you are truly so pure, why can¡¯t you look at me?¡±
She didn¡¯t move closer to Leon this time. Instead, she gently rested her hand on his shoulder.
¡°I only mentioned, in passing, that we should get a bigger throne. Not just for morefort when sitting, but for things like... a nap, perhaps.¡±
Her smile widened as she lightly traced his earlobe with her fingertip. ¡°Where did your mind wander off to? Surely not somewhere naughty?¡±
¡°I wasn¡¯t¡ª¡±
Leon was about to retort, but then remembered why he hade to find Rosvisser in the first ce. It wasn¡¯t to discuss the ¡°versatility¡± of a throne, but to ask where their daughters were.
Now that he knew where they were, there was no point in staying here with the dragon queen any longer. Staying too long might lead him to be her stress-relief puppet again.
Getting Aurora to say ¡°daddy¡± was far more important.
With this thought, Leon pulled away from her hand and stood up. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking anything. You should get back to work, and I¡¯ll go find our daughters.¡±
*Sigh...*
After all this, Leon still nned to go ¡°brainwash¡± Aurora.
No way¡ªshe had to keep stalling him.
¡°As if I¡¯d let you go so easily,¡± Rosvisser said.
Leon raised his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll only be a distraction to your work.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t be,¡± Rosvisser replied, ncing at the reports and documents on her desk as a new idea sparked in her mind. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ll teach you something.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Teach me what?¡±
Rosvisser nodded toward the pile of papers on the desk, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to handle these things.¡±
Leon¡¯s face filled with confusion.
¡°Why would a human like me handle Silver Dragon n affairs? You¡¯re not even paying me.¡±
¡°To me, you¡¯re human; but to Anna and the others, you¡¯re the prince. Remember that time during the winter when I was pregnant with Aurora and we had that whole escape n?¡±
Leon thought for a moment and quickly remembered what she was referring to.
At the time, Rosvisser had been heavily pregnant, and Anna, concerned for her safety, had refused to let her leave the sanctuary.
So, Rosvisser and Leon concocted an borate n to escape.
The n was meticulous and wless, but in the end, it failed.
The reason for the failure was that Anna became suspicious when Leon, who had never shown interest in politics, suddenly wanted to inspect her work. Sensing something off, she caught the escaping queen red-handed.
Leon nodded, ¡°I remember. So what?¡±
¡°It was because you were so half-hearted about it, saying you wanted to inspect Anna¡¯s work, that she got suspicious and caught me.¡±
¡°That was *your* idea! I didn¡¯t say a word; I was just going along with you. And there¡¯s no ¡®half-hearted¡¯ about it¡ªI wasn¡¯t supposed to do it in the first ce, so how is that half-hearted?¡±
¡°You¡ª¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon¡¯s argument was so logical that for a moment, Rosvisser didn¡¯t know how to rebut him.
As she watched him about to leave the sanctuary and go after their daughters, Rosvisser bit her lip, her mind racing to find a way to make him stay.
Since reasoning wasn¡¯t working, she¡¯d have to y the emotional card!
*Sigh...* The queen let out a heavy sigh, sounding both physically and mentally drained.
Leon, halfway turned, heard the deep sigh and stopped in his tracks. He turned back. ¡°What is it?¡±
Rosvisser propped one hand against her forehead, her other hand flipping through the mountain of reports on her desk. Her voice was weary as she said,
¡°Nothing really. My husband has his own things to do, and as his wife, I shouldn¡¯t be unreasonable. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll manage the work myself. I¡¯ll probably be very tired, but...¡±
She then looked up at Leon with squinted eyes, smiling faintly, ¡°You go spend time with the girls. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll prepare lunch for everyone when I¡¯m done.¡±
¡°...¡±
You, dragon queen, are *this* close to manipting me!
Do you think I can¡¯t see through you?
Fine, fine, getting Aurora to say ¡°daddy¡± can wait, but I won¡¯t let you continue this act, making it seem like I don¡¯t care about you at all¡ª
Even though I don¡¯t really want to care, if you copse from exhaustion, the girls will be worried.
With his mind once again making excuses for showing concern, Leon sat back down next to her.
¡°Alright, fine. Teach me.¡±
Rosvisser smiled, pleased. She casually picked up a few reports¡ªones that didn¡¯t involve Silver Dragon n secrets, just some routine documents. It didn¡¯t hurt for Leon to look at them.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust him; rather, revealing internal n matters would only add unnecessary burdens to him. Plus, Leon was a beginner in the power struggle game¡ªshe couldn¡¯t rush him. He needed to ease into it step by step.
To be honest, aside from not wanting him to find Aurora, Rosvisser herself wasn¡¯t entirely sure why she wanted to teach him this stuff.
He was a human, after all, and her former enemy...
They say, ¡°teaching the student may starve the master,¡± but teaching an enemy... wasn¡¯t that just inviting trouble?
So why did she feelpelled to do this?
Did she hope he could protect himself in the future amidst the inevitable schemes and power ys?
Or was it something else entirely?
She didn¡¯t know.
For now... she¡¯d teach him.
Not like he was going to master these things overnight anyway¡ªLeon wasn¡¯t exactly quick in matters of governance.
Rosvisser dismissed her wandering thoughts and began seriously teaching Leon how to manage the daily affairs.
Even though Leon had previously said this wasn¡¯t his responsibility, once he started learning, he was exceptionally focused.
When it came to learning, no matter the subject, Leon always gave it his all. It was the hallmark of a true schr.
The couple sat side by side, exchanging questions and answers in soft voices, asionally breaking into yful jokes.
For once, the usually cold and quiet Silver Dragon Sanctuary seemed to gain a bit of warmth.
Vol. 2 Ch. 24
The Melcvis family was facing something strange.
Typically, young dragons can speak after just two months. In fact, Noa, their eldest daughter and the ultimate overachiever, was able tomunicate in simple phrases within twenty days of being born.
However, something odd was happening with Aurora. She was approaching three months of age, yet there were still no signs of her speaking.
No matter how much Leon and Rosvisser encouraged or guided her to speak, Aurora¡¯s only response was always:
¡°Ah-wah ah-wah~¡±
The little dragon¡¯s pink eyes showed no curiosity about the world, nor any eagerness to learn how to talk.
Compared to her eldest sister, the overachiever, and her middle sister, the family mascot, Aurora seemed a bit¡ well, uninterested.
One evening, the coupley side by side in bed, with Aurora nestled between them.
In the three months since her birth, Aurora had grown quite a bit. Although she still couldn''t speak, she had learned to interact with her parents using her little tail.
A dragon¡¯s tail activity is an important indicator of a young dragon''s health.
From the way Aurora¡¯s tail moved, it was clear that her body was perfectly fine. But as for speaking? Not a word¡ªunless you counted ¡°ah-wah ah-wah¡± as words.
Rosvissery on her side, propping her head up with one hand, using her finger to tease Aurora¡¯s tail.
The little dragon, much like a kitten chasing a toy, eagerly lunged at her mother¡¯s finger, only to miss it by a hair each time.@@novelbin@@
Despite failing again and again, Aurora kept ying, thoroughly entertained.
However, the queen¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. Moon started talking around two months, but Aurora¡¯s already three months old, and she still hasn¡¯t said a word¡¡±
Leon was equally perplexed.
Dragon daughters aren¡¯t like human babies, so human knowledge didn¡¯t apply.
Rosvisser had mentioned before that it was normal for young dragons to start talking at around two months.
If it were due to her being half-dragon, causing her development to be slower, that might make sense. But Noa and Moon were also half-dragons, and their development had been perfectly normal¡ªif not elerated. Noa was ready to fight the moment she was born.
Leon furrowed his brow, muttering, ¡°What¡¯s going on here...¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes glinted as she suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because you¡¯ve been constantly telling Aurora to call you ''Daddy'' for the past few months. You¡¯ve scared her, and now she doesn¡¯t want to talk.¡±
Leon held up his hands in defense. ¡°You¡¯ve been trying just as hard to get her to say ''Mommy.'' If that¡¯s the reason, then we¡¯re both equally to me.¡±
The two had been in fiercepetition, each wanting Aurora¡¯s first word to be "Daddy" or "Mommy," respectively.
For three months, they¡¯d been practically brainwashing their youngest daughter.
Even Moon had gotten involved at times.
Although she didn¡¯t care as much about who Aurora¡¯s first word would be directed at, she joined in for the fun.
But who would have guessed? In the midst of their expectations, Aurora had taken a path no one anticipated:
Complete disinterest.
No matter how much they tried, all they got was ¡°ah-wah ah-wah.¡±
Eventually, Aurora grew tired and curled up her tail, drifting off to sleep under the watchful eyes of her parents.
Leon tucked her in gently, making sure she wouldn¡¯t catch a chill, then looked over at Rosvisser. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just get Aurora checkedst week?¡±
¡°Yes, the n¡¯s physicians said she¡¯spletely healthy, but they couldn¡¯t exin why she still isn¡¯t talking.¡±
Rosvisser thought for a moment before adding, ¡°How about this: tomorrow, let¡¯s take Aurora to Sky City. The doctors there specialize in more areas.¡±
¡°Tomorrow, huh¡¡±
Leon hesitated and shook his head. ¡°Tomorrow might not work. Maybe in a few days.¡±
Rosvisser tilted her head. ¡°What¡¯s happening tomorrow?¡±
¡°I have an agreement with my master to exchange information every three months at the cave by the ravine. Tomorrow is the appointed time.¡±
Rosvisser nodded in understanding. ¡°Oh~ Got it. Well then¡¡±
The queen smirked mischievously, clearly teasing, ¡°Shall I escort you there?¡±
¡°¡No need, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll go on my own. By the time I return, it¡¯ll be another six months, and by then, Aurora should be talking.¡±
Leon joked, trying to lighten the mood.
Rosvisser yfully punched his shoulder, herughter carrying a hint of affection. ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯ll send you off. Now let¡¯s sleep.¡±
With that, Rosvisser turned off the bedsidemp.
In the quiet of the night, moonlight spilled into the room. Leony there with his hands behind his head, staring at the ceiling, listening to the steady breathing of Aurora and Rosvisser beside him.
His mind began reviewing the information he needed to report to his master tomorrow.
The main points were that Constantine wasn¡¯t the only Dragon King coborating with the Empire. There were likely other Dragon Kings involved, and someone close to Constantine probably knew their identities.
Once the internal strife within the me Dragon n was resolved, Leon would need to start investigating this confidant.
There wasn¡¯t much information to go on, but political restraints and power struggles had kept them tied down. Once things settled, Leon knew he¡¯d need to speed up his investigation.
As these thoughts filled his mind, sleep eventually overcame him.
The night passed quietly.
The next day, after instructing the maids to look after Moon and Aurora, Leon and Rosvisser set off for the border between the dragon and human territories.
On the way, Rosvisser suddenly asked, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±
The wind whipped past them, ruffling Leon¡¯s hair. He looked down at the silver dragon beneath him. ¡°Nervous? About what?¡±
Rosvisser pondered for a moment before continuing, ¡°Three months is a long time for you humans, right? Anything could happen in that span. If your master doesn¡¯t show up on time¡¡±
Leon blinked, scratching his head.
He didn¡¯t think Rosvisser was trying to jinx him¡ªshe was just considering a worst-case scenario.
After a moment, Leon replied, ¡°I trust my master and Reba. They¡¯ll be there on time.¡±
¡°¡Good.¡± The queen¡¯s tone seemed distracted.
Leon, perceptive as always, picked up on the change in her mood. He realized that Rosvisser was trying to express something else by bringing up the possibility of a missed meeting.
After a moment of thought, he recalled their own arrangement¡ªhow they had agreed to meet every three months after they parted.
A light bulb went off in his head.
Smiling, he patted Rosvisser¡¯s back scales. ¡°Hey, Dragon Queen, when we first parted ways, we also agreed to meet every three months, right? So you were already thinking about this back then, weren¡¯t you?¡±
The rhythm of their high-speed flight faltered slightly, and Leon almost lost his bnce.
The silver dragon beneath him remained silent, focusing on flying.
It seemed he¡¯d hit the nail on the head.
¡°And if I didn¡¯t leave the Empire after dealing with the traitor, and three monthster, you came to find me at the cave, only to discover I hadn¡¯t shown up¡ what would you do?¡± Leon asked with a grin, curious to know just how much this stubborn dragoness cared about him.
¡°W-What do you mean, what would I do? If you didn¡¯t show up, then we¡¯d just¡ talk about our daughters. If you didn¡¯te¡ I¡¯d just¡ I¡¯d just¡¡±
¡°You¡¯d just what?¡±
¡°I¡¯d go home and hold a funeral for you with Noa and Moon.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re just saying that.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not! That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯d do.¡±
¡°You stubborn dragon, you¡¯re really¡ªwhoa, whoa! Slow down, slow down!¡±
Rosvisser silenced him with a sudden burst of speed, forcing Leon to swallow his words.
Vol. 2 Ch. 25
At the border between thends of humans and dragons, within a ravine cave.
Leon stood on the cliff''s edge, gazing solemnly at the hidden cave behind the waterfall.
This was the designated meeting spot between him and his master.
Earlier, Rosvisser had asked him if he was nervous¡ªwhat if his master didn''t show up?
Leon had confidence in his master''s abilities. He couldn''t imagine him being easily captured by the Empire. After all, when his master pressured the Empire by killing the casino owner and the ''Metallurgy'' priest, the Empire had spent a full year failing to capture him.
However, even though Leon trusted his master, Rosvisser¡¯s question stirred a small sense of unease within him, gnawing at the back of his mind.
The sound of the waterfall crashing filled his ears, and a chill rose from the ravine below. Leon closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm his nerves. He turned to Rosvisser beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s head down.¡±
The queen nodded, spreading her wings as she gently flew into the ravine with Leon.
Upon reaching the waterfall, Rosvisser pped her wings, parting the water, allowing them to enter the cave hidden behind it.
Inside, the cave was the same as it had been thest time they were here: simple furnishings, a table and chairs, no unnecessary decorations.
Leon nced around the entrance, then looked toward the darker depths of the cave.
It was dim there, cloaked in shadow, and difficult to see clearly.
Leon called out cautiously into the darkness, ¡°Master, are you there?¡±
His voice echoed throughout the cave, but there was no response.
Leon¡¯s heart clenched.
Had something really happened to them?
He unconsciously clenched his fists, and his heartbeat quickened, dread seeping into his thoughts.
What if something had gone wrong? How would he exin this to his master¡¯s wife...?
And what about Reba? That reckless girl had thrown herself into this conspiracy between humans and dragons to help him. If she had met the same fate, Leon knew he¡¯d me himself forever.
And if his master and Reba hadn¡¯t escaped the Empire¡¯s pursuit, it was likely that Martin would also be caught in the crossfire.
Even with his father''s protection as a high-ranking official, the Empire would stop at nothing to eliminate anyone who knew their dirty secrets.
Leon swallowed hard, his mind racing as he tried to formte a n. But the growing fear inside him made it impossible to think clearly.
What should he do? What if¡ª
"Feeling a bit sweaty there, Captain?"
A familiar voice rang out from the shadows.
Leon¡¯s mind froze for a moment, then quickly rebooted¡ªit was as if his brain was clearing out the mental clutter from his frantic thoughts, allowing him to focus on the task at hand.
He looked up toward the dark depths of the cave.
From the shadows, two figures emerged.
One was tall, the other short.
The tall figure carried a katana. Despite his age, the aura radiating from him was still formidable, rivaling that of a young warrior.
The shorter figure had twin ponytails, muscr legs peeking out from beneath her short shorts, with two handguns strapped to her thighs. She had her arms crossed behind her head, chewing bubblegum as she gazed at Leon, her green eyes sparkling with mischief.
Seeing them standing there, unharmed, Leon let out a huge sigh of relief. Then, with an exasperated expression, he rolled his eyes at Reba.
¡°Was that fun? Was it fun?¡±
Reba blew a bubble and popped it with a grin. ¡°Hehe, yeah, it was fun! I¡¯ve never seen you so flustered before, Captain!¡±
Leon decided it wasn¡¯t worth arguing with the crazy girl. Instead, he turned to the older man, ¡°Master, she¡¯s fooling around, but you too?¡±
¡°I thought it was pretty amusing.¡±
The old man, despite being well past fifty, seemed to enjoy indulging in youthful pranks. ¡°To be honest, aside from the donkey back home, I¡¯ve never seen you this worried about anyone before.¡±
¡°...¡±
Reba, still amused, was about to throw in more teasing, but her attention was suddenly drawn to someone else.
A breathtakingly beautiful woman stood behind Leon. She had flowing silver hair that shimmered like a river of stars. Her face looked as though it had been sculpted by the gods, with elegant, sharp features and a noble air. Her deep eyes resembled calmkes, holding a distant, aloof beauty.
She exuded a cold, untouchable presence, as if she were destined to remain untainted by the world.
Even in this simple cave, her aura made her stand out, like the brightest star in the night sky.
Reba couldn¡¯t help but think: *She¡¯s exactly Captain¡¯s type.*
A silver-haired goddess in a high-slit dress. Reba was starting to wonder if Leon had somehow mastered forbidden magic and created the perfect wife based on his preferences.
Wait a second.
*Wife.*
Reba leaned closer to Tiger and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s the Captain¡¯s wife, right? The Silver Dragon Queen?¡±
Tiger nodded subtly.
This was his second time seeing Rosvisser, and her majestic aura was just as overwhelming as it had been the first time.
However, Rosvisser had no interest in joining their conversation. She simply turned and walked to a nearby wooden chair, sitting down in silence.
Her posture was impable, sitting tall with her back straight, resting one arm lightly on the table as she closed her eyes.
There¡¯s something strange about royalty¡ªwhen they fall silent, it tends to affect everyone around them, causing conversations to die out, and drawing all attention toward them.
Rosvisser was no exception.
She simply sat there, quietly, not saying a word, yet she immediately became the focal point of the entire cave.
¡°Captain, is your w¡ª¡± Reba hesitated, correcting herself, ¡°Is your wife upset?¡±
Leon nced at Rosvisser, who was resting with her eyes closed, and said nothing.
He turned back to his master and Reba. ¡°She¡¯s fine. She doesn¡¯t really like talking to strangers. Let¡¯s focus on the mission.¡±
With that, the teasing ended, and it was time to get down to business.
¡°I¡¯ll start by updating you on my side of things.¡±
Leon began, ¡°From the information I¡¯ve gathered, Constantine isn¡¯t the only Dragon King coborating with the Empire. There are other Dragon Kings secretly working with them, all scheming together.¡±
¡°One of Constantine¡¯s confidants probably knows the identities of these other Dragon Kings. My n is to start investigating this confidant once the me Dragon n settles down. Hopefully, I can uncover more information from there.¡±
Tiger frowned. ¡°More Dragon Kings... The Empire¡¯s ambitions really know no bounds.¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many Dragon Kings there are. If needed, we¡¯ll just kill them. What¡¯s more important is figuring out what exactly the Empire and the dragons are nning together.¡±
"¡®It doesn¡¯t matter how many Dragon Kings there are.¡¯ ¡®We¡¯ll just kill them.¡¯"
*Do you hear this man?*
Reba nearly cked out. She had to grab onto her father¡¯s arm for support.
Few people in the world could pull off this level of arrogance so naturally and with such impact as Leon Cosmode, her captain.
¡°What about you, Master? What information have you gathered?¡±
Tiger responded, ¡°Ah, we¡¯ve uncovered some new leads, and we¡¯ve made some analyses as well.¡±
He continued, ¡°After you left, the Empire was relentless in pursuing me and Reba, but this high-intensity chase onlysted for about a month.¡±
¡°After that, the Empire shifted its focus, directing more resources toward their anti-dragon forces. There have been many more operations targeting dragon ns.¡±
¡°ording to Martin¡¯s intel from the royal court, they haven¡¯tunched any direct attacks against the Silver Dragon n¡ªlikely because they¡¯re afraid of your power. After all, killing Constantine has made you a figure of terror in the Empire.¡±
¡°Even so, Leon, you and the Silver Dragon Queen cannot afford to becent. The fact that they sent Constantine after you in the first ce shows how determined they are to eliminate you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s possible that the Empire¡¯s current attacks on other dragon ns are merely a distraction. Their real target is still you.¡±
Leon nodded. ¡°I understand, Master.¡±
¡°Good. Now, let¡¯s move on to the other leads we¡¯ve gathered over the past three months. They don¡¯t directly rte to the dragons, but they do involve the Imperial royal family.¡±
Tiger continued, ¡°Do you remember when the previous king died?¡±
Leon was taken aback by the unexpected question but quickly recalled, ¡°Over thirty years ago, right? It¡¯s mentioned in the textbooks at the Dragon-ying Academy and in various biographies.¡±
¡°Exactly, thirty years ago. Recently, Reba and I went through all the newspapers, records, and ounts surrounding the previous king¡¯s death. And we found something strange.¡±
Leon¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What was strange?¡±
¡°In every single record of the king¡¯s death, there are no photos of his body.¡±
Tiger¡¯s tone grew heavier, and his speech quickened.
¡°When a king dies, the nation is supposed to mourn, and the people are supposed to pay their respects to their great leader. Yet, during the funeral, the king¡¯s casket was sealed tight. Not even his closest confidants were allowed to see his body.¡±
¡°Furthermore, we looked into records from other years, and discovered that not just the king, but many royal family members and ministers also had no photographs taken of their bodies after death. Only written records of their lives were kept, and no images of their corpses were captured at the funeral.¡±
¡°If the reason
for this was to protect the privacy of the royal family, then why was it that every previous king before this one had images of their bodies released to the public upon their deaths? What¡¯s the exnation for that?¡±
Tiger took a deep breath and looked Leon in the eye, revealing his bold theory: ¡°I suspect¡ the ones truly holding power in the Imperial royal family now are people who should have died decades ago.¡±
Leon was stunned.
He scratched his head, trying to process his master¡¯s theory. ¡°Are you basing this on the absence of corpse photos? That¡¯s a pretty wild conclusion, Master.¡±
Leon knew his master was a bit of a madman, but this theory seemed too far-fetched to be taken seriously.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just that.¡±
Tiger exined, ¡°The reason I started digging through the old records in the first ce was because I realized something strange during my time in the Empire. The current king¡¯s policies are nearly identical to those of the previous king. There hasn¡¯t been any significant reform.¡±
Leon¡¯s mind stirred. He nced at Rosvisser, who was still sitting quietly nearby.
Thanks to his time studying politics with her, Leon quickly grasped the point his master was making and added, ¡°For a ruler to continue the exact same policies as their predecessor is highly unusual. When a new leader takes power, they typically try to erase any traces of the previous ruler to establish their own dominance. From the moment they ascend to the throne, the nation bes theirs, and they won¡¯t tolerate any interference from the former ruler¡¯s influence.¡±
¡°Put simply, every new leader ''lights three fires'' upon taking office.
The first fire burns their enemies.
The second fire burns their past mistakes.
The third fire burns the legacy of the previous ruler.¡±
Tiger¡¯s eyes lit up at Leon¡¯s insight, momentarily speechless with surprise.
*Wait a minute¡ªwasn¡¯t I trying to shield him from learning about power struggles like this? When did he get so knowledgeable?*
Meanwhile, Rosvisser, still seated quietly, allowed a small, barely noticeable smile to cross her face.
*Not bad for a fool. He¡¯s learning pretty fast.*@@novelbin@@
¡°You¡¯re exactly right,¡± Tiger said. ¡°Since the current king ascended to the throne, the Empire¡¯s economy, social structure, culture, education, and welfare policies have remained unchanged. This is highly irregr. That¡¯s why I started investigating the previous king. That¡¯s when I uncovered the mystery surrounding the funeral and the missing corpse photos.¡±
Leon pondered this for a moment, then said quietly, ¡°If what you¡¯re suggesting is true, and the previous king and other ministers faked their deaths, then they¡¯d be¡ what, over a hundred years old by now? Very few humans live that long.¡±
Even if they did, their physical and mental faculties would be far too degraded to run a country.
¡°Immortality, kid.¡±
Tiger let out a heavy sigh.
¡°Immortality. It¡¯s something those in power have sought for centuries.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 26
*Immortality...*
Leon mulled over the word carefully.
To him, immortality was somewhat of a contradiction.
For most of their lives, people rarely contemte what immortality truly means, how it could be achieved, or what the price might be. Yet, when facing the end of their lives, many wish they could live just a little longer, willing to pay with money, health, or whatever they could, just to extend their existence.
Immortality rarely appears as a serious topic in most people''s lives, but at the end, everyone seeks more time from a concept they never seriously considered.
As for Leon, before he formed this *"pretend family"* with Rosvisser, he had never thought about immortality or lifespan.
He had been taught early on, both by the nuns at the orphanage and his tough but kind master, how to ept death properly.
After starting this fake family, Leon did begin to think about the difference in lifespans between humans and dragons.
But no matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯te up with a solution.
Dragons, with their long lifespans, still end up buried in the ground, just like humans.
In Leon¡¯s view, no one escapes death.
The concept of *immortality* seemed to him like a way to leave behind a bigger mark on this chaotic world.
Like his master''s bold theory: that the previous king of the Empire had faked his death and was secretly ruling from the shadows, leaving behind traces of his rule over the past thirty years.
Leon shook off his thoughts and asked, ¡°If the previous king really faked his death, how did he extend his lifespan?¡±
His master had a theory. ¡°Immortality or longevity has been a focus of the royal alchemists for centuries, so... perhaps they made a breakthrough?¡±
¡°But if it were truly the result of the royal alchemists¡¯ work, why would the king hide this achievement through a fake death?¡±
Leon continued, ¡°A longer lifespan would mean greater power, and it would solidify his rule. He could showcase humanity''s magical prowess and disy strength to the world. But by faking his death, he¡¯s confined to the shadows, even though he retains real power. That limits his influence, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
Leon¡¯s point was something Tiger hadn¡¯t considered.
The old man stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°True... what do these clues really mean, then?¡±
New questions apanied each new theory. Leon¡¯s mind was racing, and he quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s possible that the means of achieving immortality, and its cost, are things that absolutely cannot be revealed.¡±
After a pause, Leon borated, ¡°Of course, a breakthrough as groundbreaking as immortality or extending life might be kept secret for security reasons, or to maintain an advantage. But...¡±
¡°I still believe the cost of this immortality is something unspeakable. And it might even be connected to this long-standing war between humans and dragons.¡±
Tiger looked perplexed, trying to catch up with his disciple¡¯s train of thought. ¡°What makes you think that?¡±
¡°Think about it, Master. The war between humans and dragons has been going on for centuries. Every move, every decision from both sides is linked to the other.¡±
Leon exined further, ¡°That¡¯s why I think the previous king¡¯s immortality, or his extended lifespan, is tied to dragons and this war.¡±
Tiger fell silent, digesting Leon¡¯s reasoning.
Just then, Reba, who had been quiet until now, spoke up seriously, ¡°I think Captain has a point.¡±
Both Tiger and Leon turned to her, surprised that this usually carefree girl had joined such a serious conversation.
¡°Oh? How so?¡± Tiger asked, figuring that as a young person, Reba might understand Leon¡¯s thoughts better than he could.
With apletely serious expression, Reba said, ¡°Because Captain talks a lot, so he must be right if I follow his thinking!¡±
Tiger: "..."
Leon: "..."
Rosvisser: *Don¡¯tugh, don¡¯tugh. I¡¯m a queen, I must remain dignified...*
Leon smacked Reba on the head, pushing her away. ¡°Go on, shoo. Adults are talking.¡±
Reba stuck out her tongue and made a face at him. ¡°You¡¯re only a year older than me, you big dumb brute!¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon ignored her, turning back to his master to continue their discussion.
Seeing that they were deep in conversation, Reba grew bored. She chewed on her bubblegum, hands in her pockets, idly kicking stones on the ground.
One of the stones rolled out of her control.
Reba was about to chase after it when she realized it had rolled straight toward Rosvisser.
*Oh no...*
The small stone gently tapped against Rosvisser¡¯s high-heeled shoe. She slowly opened her silver eyes, looking down at the stone before raising her gaze to Reba.
For a moment, Reba panicked.
She wasn¡¯t like Captain Leon, who had the guts to marry a Dragon Queen and have kids with her.
She was just a 22-year-old gunner. Crazy, yes¡ªbut not crazy enough to provoke a real Dragon Queen.
To Reba, dragons were still synonymous with danger and destruction.
This Dragon Queen was Leon¡¯s wife, not hers, and who knew what she might do in response?
But... surely a Dragon Queen wouldn¡¯t be petty enough to get mad over a little stone, right?
As Reba anxiously yed out various scenarios in her head, Rosvisser remained calm.
She casually flicked the stone back toward Reba with her tail and closed her eyes again, resting.
The stone rolled back to Reba¡¯s feet, and she breathed a sigh of relief.
*Captain married a very understanding dragon, it seems.*
This brief interaction between the queen and Reba went unnoticed by Leon and Tiger, who were still focused on exchanging information and nning their next move.
After they finished discussing the details, Leon asked about his master''s wife.
¡°Is my mistress still staying with her family?¡±
Tiger hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still with her family. She¡¯s safe.¡±
Leon scratched his head. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you tell me where her family is? I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time, and I could go visit her.¡±
*And the donkey, too,* Leon thought.
Tiger looked a bit evasive. ¡°Her family lives in a pretty remote area. It¡¯s hard to exin in words. Once things with the Empire are settled, I¡¯ll take you there myself.¡±
*Why does he seem like he doesn¡¯t want me visiting Mistress?* Leon wondered. But he didn¡¯t press the issue, simply nodding. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go another time.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
After a moment, Leon reached into his pocket and pulled out a photo, handing it to Tiger.
Tiger took the photo, and it showed a baby girl with pink hair and a small tail, eyes closed, clutching her tiny fists. She looked adorable.
¡°This is...?¡±
¡°Aurora, the third daughter I mentioned before. Her nickname is ''Little Light.''¡±
Even though his master was a dragonyer, Leon knew he wouldn¡¯t mind that his daughters were half-dragon, considering how fondly he had kept the family photo Rosvisser had given him.
That¡¯s why Leon had brought this picture of Aurora, wanting to show his master.
Tiger looked at the photo of his little granddaughter, and a warm smile spread across his weathered face.
Reba peeked at the photo and immediately lit up.
¡°She¡¯s soooo cute~~!¡±
Leon waved his hand dismissively, but he couldn¡¯t resist a bit of pride. ¡°Of course. Whose genes do you think she has?¡±
Reba smirked. ¡°Yeah, if she didn¡¯t get her looks from your beautiful wife, she wouldn¡¯t be half as cute.¡±
¡°...You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±
Reba giggled and dodged behind Tiger.
After admiring the photo for a while, Tiger carefully tucked it away.
¡°Well, if that¡¯s all, Master, I guess Rosvisser and I will head back now.¡±
¡°Wait, hold on. There is one more thing.¡±
Tiger reached into his pocket and pulled out an old, worn book. ¡°You mentioned during yourst trip to the Empire that you couldn¡¯t gather magic. That reminded me of this book. It contains techniques you might find useful.¡±
Leon took the book, reading the title: *The Nine Hells Gate.*
¡°Sounds kind of... dark,¡± Leon remarked. ¡°Does it exin how to regain magic?¡±
Tiger shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not about magic. It¡¯s a powerful martial arts technique. I figured, since you can¡¯t use magic right now, you¡¯ll need a way to defend yourself. The techniques the dragonyers taught you probably won¡¯t cut it. So I took a risk and had this book found. Train hard. You¡¯re looking kind of weak.¡±
¡°...¡±
*Master, I¡¯m not a virgin anymore, so it¡¯s not my fault if I look a little tired!*
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll train hard. Thanks, Master.¡±
Tiger nodded approvingly. ¡°Good. Be careful on your way back.¡±
¡°You too, Master.¡±
Leon pocketed the book and called for Rosvisser.
The Dragon Queen stood slowly and followed Leon toward the exit of the cave.
As they left, Rosvisser nced over her shoulder at Reba.
Once again, Reba tensed up.
The silver eyes calmly examined her, and then the regal beauty¡¯s lips curved ever so slightly.
¡°You¡¯re a cute human girl.¡±
With that, she turned back, spread her wings, and flew through the waterfall with Leon, leaving the cave.
After they were gone, Tiger turned to the still-stunned Reba and patted her on the head.
¡°They¡¯re gone. What are you staring at
?¡±
Reba blinked and shook her head, muttering, ¡°Dad, after hearing all those bold theories you and Captain just talked about, I suddenly have an even bolder theory.¡±
Tiger raised a curious eyebrow. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±
Reba looked up with all seriousness. ¡°I think Captain and his wife... are going to have more kids.¡±
¡°...Your intentions are good, but please don¡¯t act on them.¡±
*Leon went to the dragon n for intelligence gathering, not to expand their poption.*
*At this rate, they¡¯ll have a whole ser team by the time they¡¯re done.*
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Their three daughters are so cute! Why not have more? Dragons live for over a thousand years, right? They could easily have a hundred kids, one every ten years.¡±
¡°Have you considered that your Captain will probably be dead in a few decades? How would they keep having kids then? Necromancy?¡±
¡°Oh no... then Captain¡¯s wife would be a widow. That¡¯s so tragic. Ugh, I feel bad for her now. Leon Cosmode! He has no heart!¡ªHey, hey! What are you doing, Dad?!¡±
Tiger bent down, picked Reba up over his shoulder, and grabbed his katana.
¡°That¡¯s not our concern. Let¡¯s get back to the Empire and deal with that lousy emperor.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 27
Leon sat atop the broad back of the dragon, flipping through the book his master had just given him, *The Gate of Nine Infernos*.
The title sounded intimidating, but the content was packed with valuable information.
As his master had mentioned, it was a book on physical training techniques.
Judging from the table of contents, the majority of the earlier chapters focused on teaching the reader how to train their body more effectively, to reach a level beyond human limitations.
But thetter chapters were the real core of *The Gate of Nine Infernos*.
Leon skimmed through them without reading closely, nning to thoroughly study and practice once he returned home.
Just then, Rosvisser asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s your n next?¡±
"Well... My master and I are going to investigate by connecting three things: the former king¡¯s fake death, the human-dragon war, and the Empire¡¯s pursuit of me."
"Oh, sounds like your task just got heavier," Rosvisser remarked.
Leon chuckled. "Not necessarily."
¡°How so?¡±
¡°When I used to do math problems at school, the scariest ones weren¡¯t the long problems¡ªthey were the short ones. There¡¯s too little information given, so it¡¯s harder to figure out the correct solution.¡±
Leon continued, ¡°On the other hand, the longer the problem, the more information is provided, which makes it easier to find the answer. So,bining all these clues might actually help us find the answer faster.¡±
The queen didn¡¯t reply immediately, staying silent for a moment before giving a small, approvingugh. "You¡¯re getting smarter, Leon."
¡°People grow,¡± he replied.
¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s about growth.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then what is it about?¡±
"Proximity to others influences you. You''ve been living with me for so long¡ªgetting smarter is only natural."
Leon smirked. When it came to yful self-praise, they were equally matched as a couple.
¡°By the way, that book on physical training... do you n to practice it?¡± Rosvisser asked.
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± The queen trailed off, as if deep in thought.
Leon sensed that she was brewing some sort of n.
He wasn¡¯t sure what exactly she was up to, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t ask about *The Gate of Nine Infernos* without reason.
With this in mind, Leon shoved the book deeper into his pocket.
They continued chatting casually for the next few hours until they finally returned to the Silver Dragon Sanctuary.
Having left in the morning and returned by evening, the speed of the Silver Dragons was truly remarkable.
Upon entering the front courtyard of the sanctuary, their maid Mn approached and, after bowing, quietly informed, ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Isha has arrived.¡±
Rosvisser stopped in her tracks. "My sister? When did she arrive?"
¡°She arrived not long ago. She¡¯s ying with Princess Moon in the backyard right now.¡±
¡°Got it. Prepare dinner and a guest room.¡±
Mn nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± She then left to make the preparations.
Rosvisser pursed her lips, puzzled. ¡°My sister always shows up at the most unexpected times.¡±
Leon quipped, ¡°I get it¡ªSilver Dragons are good at speed, Red Dragons are good at surprise attacks.¡±
The queen shot him a nce. ¡°When we see my sister, just say we were out patrolling the borders.¡±
¡°Right, because patrolling the borders is the perfect excuse to sneak off and ck, Your Majesty.¡±
Rosvisser yfully punched him in the chest. ¡°Stop being cheeky, you fool.¡±@@novelbin@@
The two made their way to the backyard.
As expected, Isha was there, sitting on a bench under the old locust tree, holding Moon in herp and affectionately rubbing her little face.
"Moon, sweetie~ Do you want toe y at the Red Dragon Sanctuary with your auntie?"
¡°I do~¡±
¡°You really do? Then give Auntie a kiss, and I''ll take you tomorrow.¡±
¡°Auntie, kiss kiss~¡±
Moon cupped her aunt¡¯s face and gave her a big smooch.
¡°Mmm¡ Auntie¡¯s changed her mind, one kiss isn¡¯t enough¡ªI need two.¡±
Little Moon, understanding her aunt¡¯s yful nature, gave her several more kisses.
Isha beamed with joy.
Curse it, she thought. I need to get my sister and her husband to have more kids. That way, I can use the excuse, ¡°You have too many kids¡ªlet me take care of a couple for you,¡± and sneakily bring more adorable dragon children back to the Red Dragon Sanctuary with me.
¡°Hey, sis, you¡¯re here.¡±
Still immersed in showering Moon with affection, Isha looked up at her sister¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh, the lovebirds are back. What¡¯s this¡ªrunning off without even bringing the kids?¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°We weren¡¯t sneaking off anywhere, Leon and I went to patrol the borders.¡±
¡°Hah, patrolling the borders¡ªa perfect excuse to ck off and have a secret date.¡±
¡°Pff¡ª¡± Leon was about to burst intoughter, but Rosvisser elbowed him sharply in the side.
¡°Little sis, if you¡¯re going to lie, at least don¡¯t blush.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s heart skipped a beat, worried that her sister might figure something out.
If Isha found out they had met with Leon¡¯s human master and a human girl to discuss human schemes, the household would be in chaos.
At least for now, Rosvisser had no idea how to deal with the aftermath of such a revtion, so she had been keeping it hidden from Isha.
Fortunately, Isha didn¡¯t press any further and simply assumed her sister was making excuses for a romantic outing with her husband.
She lowered her head and resumed ying with Moon.
Rosvisser let out a sigh of relief.
¡°Oh, by the way, little sis, in yourst letter, you said your youngest daughter¡¯s name is decided as Aurora, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, her formal name is Aurora.¡±
Isha nodded. ¡°Nice name.¡±
With that, she stood up, still holding Moon, and eagerly said, ¡°Take me to see the baby. It¡¯s been three months since Ist saw her¡ªI¡¯m sure she can call me Auntie by now, right?¡±
Upon hearing this, Leon and Rosvisser exchanged a look, their faces suddenly turning a bit awkward.
Isha paused. ¡°What¡¯s with the faces? Is something wrong with Aurora?¡±
Without saying anything, the couple led Isha to the bedroom.
When they arrived, Isha¡¯s aunt instincts kicked in, and she immediately snuggled up to the little pink dragon, holding her close.
Moon: So, Auntie, love can fade, huh?
Aurora still had that delightful baby scent, and her chubby cheeks were so smooth and soft, perfect for cuddling.
¡°See? She¡¯s fine. Why were you two making those weird faces earlier?¡± Isha asked, not particrly concerned with their answer, and went back to enjoying the baby¡¯spany. ¡°Come on, Aurora, say Auntie Isha~ Auntie~¡±
Before Aurora could respond, Rosvisser spoke up. ¡°Sis, actually¡ Aurora still can¡¯t speak.¡±
Isha blinked in surprise. ¡°What? How is that possible? It¡¯s been three months already¡ªhow can she still not talk?¡±
¡°It¡¯s true, sis. Leon and I have been trying to teach her for a month, but Aurora still won¡¯t say even the simplest ¡®Daddy¡¯ or ¡®Mommy.¡¯¡±
Moon jumped in, waving her hand. ¡°She can¡¯t say ¡®Sister¡¯ either!¡±
¡°Yeah, she¡¯s never called Moon or Noa ¡®Sister.¡¯ We¡¯re a little worried she might not be healthy, so we were thinking of taking her to Sky City tomorrow for a check-up.¡±
¡°Pff, nonsense! My niece is perfectly healthy,¡± Isha scoffed as she hugged the little dragon closer. ¡°Sweetheart, your mom and dad say you¡¯re three months old and still haven¡¯t spoken. Auntie doesn¡¯t believe it. Come on, call me ¡®Auntie¡¯ and prove them wrong.¡±
Leon sighed. ¡°Sis, you should just give up. I¡¯ve practically worn out my tongue this past month, but Aurora¡ª¡±
¡°Isha~ Auntie~¡±
Leon: ????
Rosvisser: ????
Isha: ????
Vol. 2 Ch. 28
"Aw~ Listen to that, ''Auntie'' sounds so sweet!"
Isha smothered Aurora''s chubby little cheeks with kisses,pletely ignoring the stunned expressions of the couple next to her. "Aurora, sweetie, say ''Auntie'' again~"
"Auntie~ Auntie~"
Aurora¡¯s baby voice had the Red Dragon Queenpletely enthralled. Just cuddling wasn¡¯t enough for Isha anymore, so she nted a big kiss on Aurora¡¯s plump cheeks, leaving a faint lipstick mark on her smooth, soft skin.
Aurora didn¡¯t seem to mind the affectionate gesture. With the lipstick mark on her face, she smiled and waved her little hands at Isha, as if signaling for her aunt toe closer.
"Hmm? Does Aurora have a secret to tell Auntie?" Isha cooed as she leaned closer to Aurora.
Leon, watching this, immediately locked his gaze on Aurora¡¯s tiny fists, a wave of bad memories resurfacing along with a faint pain in his chin.
Oh no!
"Sis! Watch out for the uppercut!" Leon shouted.
"What uppercut?" Isha asked, confused.
But it was toote.
Isha leaned in, and Aurora reached out her hand.
Leon braced himself, covering his eyes¡ªand Rosvisser¡¯s¡ªready for the inevitable "Ouch!" that was bound to follow.
But the expected cry of pain never came.
Peeking through his fingers, Leon saw that Aurora was gently holding her aunt¡¯s pretty face, and instead of delivering a punch, she gave Isha her first-ever baby kiss.
A kiss that smelled faintly of milk, making Isha¡¯s heart melt even further.
Isha cradled Aurora and looked over at her sister, speaking in a serious tone.
¡°I hereby dere that Aurora K. Melcvei is now a child of the Red Dragons. In a hundred years, she¡¯ll be the next Red Dragon Queen!¡±
Seeing this, Leon¡¯s face twisted into an indescribable expression, and his chin began to protest in silent sorrow.
His face practically had three giant words written on it:
**Why?!**
Why was her first word "Auntie"?
Why only uppercut for her dad?
Why wouldn¡¯t she kiss her dad?!
Do you know how devastating this is for a doting father?
I¡¯m exhausted. It¡¯s over.
Someone bring me my ck Gold War Chariot¡ªtoday I shall leave this ce of heartbreak!
Rosvisser nced at Leon. He looked a bit crushed, but not beyond recovery.
She turned her attention back to her sister and approached her.
Rosvisser gazed at Aurora in Isha¡¯s arms, and the little dragon met her mother¡¯s eyes.
Rosvisser reached out to tease her daughter, sounding a bit wistful. ¡°Why won¡¯t Aurora call us, though?¡±
As if sensing the jealousy in her mother¡¯s voice, Aurora, ever the sensitive little one, finally spoke up.
¡°Mama~¡±
Rosvisser blinked in surprise, and then a smile of relief spread across her face. ¡°You little thing, were you doing this on purpose all along?¡±
Aurora: ¡°Hehe~¡±
The queen raised an eyebrow,ughing in disbelief. She gently poked Aurora¡¯s tummy.
¡°And now you¡¯re giggling? So, I guessed right? You were doing it on purpose, weren¡¯t you? Hmph, from now on, you can stay with your aunt. Mama won¡¯t hold you anymore.¡±
¡°Mama~ hug~¡± Aurora stretched her short little arms toward Rosvisser.
¡°Oh, alright,e here. Mama will hold you.¡±
And with that, the ssic Melcvei family move was once again in y¡ªrapid mood shifts!
Isha handed Aurora over to her sister.
Despite being so young, Aurora¡¯s mind was already sharp. As soon as she was in her mother¡¯s arms, she grabbed onto Rosvisser¡¯s silver hair and nuzzled her cheek affectionately.
¡°So, when did Aurora start purposely ignoring us?¡± Rosvisser asked.
¡°A long, long, long time ago~¡± Aurora replied sweetly.
Though baby dragons like Aurora had developed some thinking andmunication skills, their understanding of time was still in its early stages. So Aurora couldn¡¯t precisely exin when she started speaking or when she began intentionally defying her parents.
But since she said it had been ¡°a long time,¡± Rosvisser guessed it must have been around the same age as Noa¡ªabout half a month old.
¡°And why didn¡¯t you want to call Mama or Daddy?¡± Rosvisser asked, curious.
¡°Because... Mama and Daddy talking... so funny!¡±
Talking?
Rosvisser thought about the odd phrasing for a moment.
Ohhh¡ª
She probably meant ¡°arguing¡± instead of ¡°talking.¡±
So¡ Leon and Rosvisser¡¯s youngest daughter was actually¡
A little mischief-maker?
She had kept quiet for two months just for the amusement of watching her parents argue.
And then, when she finally spoke, she quickly managed to win her mother¡¯s heart all over again.
In a way, not even the genius Noa had managed to pull off such a full-circle performance.
Truly, each generation surpasses thest, Rosvisser mused to herself.
¡°Mama, Moon wants to hold Little Sister too~¡± Moon tugged at the hem of Rosvisser¡¯s dress.
¡°Alright, be careful.¡±
¡°Mhm!¡±
Moon carefully took her little sister into her arms.
¡°Sis, sis, what should you call Moon?¡±
Aurora¡¯s voice was sweet as she answered, ¡°Big Sister~¡±
That one word, "Big Sister," filled Moon with so much joy that her hair tuft and tail began to wag happily.
So this is the happiness Noa¡¯s been feeling all along! How delightful!
"Big Sister kiss~"
Aurora even leaned in for a kiss, quickly winning over her second sister as well.
And now, finally¡
Rosvisser, Moon, and Isha all turned to look at Leon, who had been sulking for a good ten minutes by this point.
Moon, ever the thoughtful one, carried Aurora over to her father. ¡°Daddy, do you want to hold Little Sister?¡±
Leon looked down at his two daughters, his expression stiff, clearly showing no intention of holding Aurora.
Rosvisser crossed her arms and observed her husband.@@novelbin@@
Living with him for so long, she could tell exactly what was going through his mind.
It was simple¡ªhe was a doting father, upset and jealous, pouting like a child.
Aurora, seeing that her father wasn¡¯t responding, decided to take matters into her own hands. She reached out her arms, ready to use the same tactic that had worked on her mom, sisters, and aunt.
¡°Daddy, hug~¡±
Aurora looked at Leon with her big pink eyes, full of love and the desire for his affection.
But General Leon, the father-daughter dotingmander, remained motionless. He simply stared at Aurora, clearly determined to keep sulking.
¡°Da~ddy~¡± Aurora called out again in her soft baby voice.
Still no reaction.
What, you think this father doesn''t have any pride?
You may have easily won over your mother, sisters, and aunt, but your dad? Hah, not a chance!
If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you¡¯ll never know how stubborn your dad can be.
You want Daddy to hug you?
Dream on, Aurora!
¡°Daddy~ hug Aurora~¡± Aurora asked for a third time, her soft, sweet voice and innocent gaze pleading with him.
If it had been anyone else, they would have already given in and picked her up without hesitation.
But General Leon was no ordinary man.
He stood his ground.
Aurora blinked her big, beautiful eyes, studying her father¡¯s unmoved expression.
She tilted her head slightly, then turned to Moon. ¡°Sister, lift me up~¡±
Moon nodded and raised Aurora to Leon¡¯s chest height.
Moon thought that Aurora nned to leap into their father¡¯s arms, forcing him to hold her whether he wanted to or not.
Leon had the same thought.
But he was prepared. He was absolutely determined not to hold Aurora, no matter what!
As Moon lifted Aurora higher, the little dragon waved her tiny arms, still appearing as though she was asking for a hug.
Leon stood his ground, unmoved, waiting for Aurora to give in.
The little one kept inching closer, and Leon smirked internally.
See, kiddo? Now you know how serious your dad is! You¡¯ll think twice before¡ª
Before Leon could finish his thought, Aurora clenched her tiny fist and, with lightning speed¡ª
**Uppercut!**
Her pink tail wagged in the air as she cheered,
¡°Aurora¡¯s gonna knock out Daddy!¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 29
After all, Aurora, with her irresistible charm, had sessfully won over her mother, sister, and aunt.
Then, using an unstoppable uppercut, she finally won over her father as well.
Mr. Leon, the proud father and certified ¡°daughter ve,¡± admitted defeat and sat on the bed, holding Aurora in his arms as she snuggled close to him.
Moon sat beside them, reading *The New Edition of Baby Dragon Learning Materials* to Aurora. The old edition described Constantine as a hero of the dragon race, but since their dad had defeated this so-called hero in mere seconds, the dragon publishing house had to rush out a new edition of the learning materials.
Meanwhile, Rosvisser and Isha began discussing more serious matters.
"Sis, I doubt you came all this way just to visit Aurora," Rosvisser said.
Dragon kings didn¡¯t travel casually, even if Isha adored her nieces. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for her toe just three months after herst visit.
As expected, Isha nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±
¡°If it were just to inform me, you could have sent a message through amunication dragon. You didn¡¯t have toe all the way here,¡± Rosvisser pointed out.
Isha shook her head with a smile. ¡°Little Lo, this isn¡¯t something trivial.¡±
Rosvisser raised an intrigued eyebrow. ¡°So, what is it you want to tell me?¡±
¡°Grandmother ising back.¡±
Rosvisser visibly froze at the mention of their grandmother.
Leon, who had been ying with Aurora, overheard their conversation¡ªit wasn¡¯t intentional, but the room was small enough that he couldn¡¯t help but listen.
Rosvisser and Isha¡¯s grandmother...
Leon remembered the few days after he first woke up when Rosvisser had briefly mentioned her family in passing.
Both she and Isha were live-born dragons, but they had never met their parents, having been raised by their grandmother instead.
In the nearly two years Leon had spent living with Rosvisser, he had never once met this grandmother, who existed only in conversation.
Since that chat, Rosvisser had seldom brought up her family again.
So, was this legendary grandmother about to make an appearance?
Perhaps it was the trauma of dealing with the Empire, but Leon¡¯s first thought was whether her return had anything to do with the Empire¡¯s schemes.
No, no, no...
He shook his head, dismissing the baseless spection.
Meanwhile, Rosvisser, havingposed herself, asked, "Did Grandmother write to tell you this?"
"Yes, I received her letter yesterday. There wasn¡¯t much in it¡ªjust that she asked after both of us and said she¡¯d being back soon. She also hoped we haven¡¯t cked off and are still worthy of being called Dragon Kings."
Rosvisser gave a wry smile. ¡°Grandmother hasn¡¯t changed a bit, still as strict as ever.¡±
She thought back to her childhood, when both she and Isha had been raised under their grandmother¡¯s strict discipline.
Whether it was academics, magic training, or everyday life, their grandmother always held them to high standards.
Noa¡¯s personality was somewhat simr to Grandmother¡¯s.
The difference, though, was that Noa applied that pressure to herself, whereas Grandmother not only pushed herself but also her two granddaughters.
However, Grandmother¡¯s methods weren¡¯t blindly demanding or excessive. Her discipline was always measured, just enough to drive Rosvisser and Isha toward improvement without making them resent her.
So, when they grew up, neither of them felt they had an unhappy childhood.
Having never known their parents, the two sisters were more than content to have had such a responsible and dedicated grandmother.
Snapping out of her thoughts, Rosvisser turned to her sister. "Did Grandmother say why she¡¯sing back this time? Is it just to visit us?"
"She didn¡¯t say, but I doubt it¡¯s just for a visit," Isha replied.
¡°Thest time we saw Grandmother was the day you were crowned, right? That was fifty years ago.¡±
¡°Yeah... more than fifty years ago. Back then, I was full of ambition to strengthen and expand the Silver Dragon n, and now¡ª¡±
Isha watched her sister, thinking she was about toment the passage of time.
But perhaps due to spending too much time with her oddball husband, Rosvisser¡¯s next words were:
¡°And now, I¡¯m the mother of three kids.¡±
"..."
Isha couldn¡¯t help butugh and gently poked her sister¡¯s forehead. ¡°If Grandmother knew how cheerful you¡¯ve be, she¡¯d be so happy.¡±
Rosvisser blushed. ¡°What do you mean, cheerful? I¡¯ve always been like this.¡±
Isha smirked. ¡°Oh, really? Before you married Leon, you could count on one hand how many times youughed in a whole year. Tell me I¡¯m wrong.¡±
Leon, who had been eavesdropping involuntarily, immediately straightened his back at those words.
Did you hear that? That¡¯s the value of being a dragon-yer champion!
Rosvisser rolled her eyes at her husband¡¯s self-satisfied expression. Ugh, now he¡¯s full of himself.
She quickly tugged on her sister¡¯s arm and lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t praise him, or his ego will swell.¡±
Isha chuckled but brought the conversation back to their grandmother.
¡°In any case, since only something as significant as your coronation could bring Grandmother back, there must be another important reason for her visit this time.¡±
Another important reason...
Rosvisser nced again at Leon.
In a way, she and Leon were on the same wavelength.
Just as Leon had briefly wondered whether Grandmother¡¯s return was connected to the Empire, Rosvisser couldn¡¯t help but associate recent events with Constantine and the Empire¡¯s activities.
Of course, she didn¡¯t believe her grandmother was secretly allied with the Empire.@@novelbin@@
It was just a suspicion that something might be connected.
Seeing her sister deep in thought, Isha asked, ¡°Little Lo, did somethinge to mind?¡±
¡°Huh? Oh... I was just guessing. Do you think Grandmother¡¯s visit might have something to do with Constantine?¡±
Rosvisser deliberately avoided mentioning the Empire, focusing instead on Constantine. ¡°After all, the Silver Dragon n was invaded¡ªit¡¯s no small matter, definitely enough to warrant Grandmothering back for a look.¡±
¡°Mmm... that¡¯s possible.¡±
Isha paused for a moment, then suddenly remembered something. ¡°But if Grandmother was truly concerned about the Silver Dragon n¡¯s safety, why didn¡¯t shee back three years ago?¡±
Three years ago.
Rosvisser knew exactly what her sister was referring to.
That was when the human Empire¡¯s dragon-ying army attacked the Silver Dragon n.
And the leader of that army, the hero of the humans, the greatest dragon-yer of them all, was now sitting in their bedroom, doting on their daughter.
Rosvisser snuck a nce at Leon before diverting the conversation. ¡°Maybe she was too upied at the time.¡±
¡°Perhaps. We¡¯ve never really known what Grandmother has been so busy with all these years. She raised us until we came of age, then said she was off traveling the world. But where she went and what she did, no one knows.¡±
Isha sighed. ¡°When shees back this time, I¡¯ve got a lot of questions lined up for her.¡±
Rosvisser smiled. ¡°Me too. But... I don¡¯t think she knows I got married yet.¡±
The Red Dragon Queen¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile, her curiosity piqued.
"Meeting the inws!!"
Vol. 2 Ch. 30
When it came to "meeting the inws," this wasn¡¯t exactly a simple matter for Little Lo (Rosvisser) and her husband.
The Melcvei family had a somewhat peculiar background. The two sisters, Rosvisser and Isha, had never seen their parents and were raised entirely by their grandmother.
After raising the two sisters to adulthood, their grandmother left them under the pretext of "traveling the world" and often didn¡¯t contact them for decades, sometimes even longer.
In fact, when Rosvisser got married, their grandmother didn¡¯t return to meet her granddaughter¡¯s new husband.
As for her brother-inw¡¯s background, Isha didn¡¯t know much. Little Lo had only told her that he came from a small, now-defunct tribe, and he had essentially married into the Silver Dragon n.
Isha took that exnation with a grain of salt.
After all, the Red Dragon King Constantine had been taken down by this seemingly harmless brother-inw.
Someone capable of defeating Constantine surely couldn¡¯t have been so destitute that his tribe dissolved, leaving him with no choice but to marry into another n for protection, right?
Perhaps Leon had married Little Lo to escape being hunted down by his enemies?
Or maybe the two of them had made some kind of deal?
Isha had wondered about this several times, but Little Lo had always insisted that Leon was trustworthy and reliable.
As for why, Rosvisser didn¡¯t borate.
And as her sister, what else could Isha do but trust her?
Pulling herself from her wandering thoughts, Isha looked at her sister.
"Anyway, I¡¯ve passed on the message. Grandmother didn¡¯t specify exactly when she¡¯ll return, but I¡¯ll need to prepare myself just in case she shows up unexpectedly," Isha said.
Rosvisser nodded. "Yes, I¡¯ll need to get ready too."
"Alright then, nothing else to discuss," Isha said, stretching as she stood up. Then she nced over at Leon, who was ying with Aurora. "Finally, I can have some time to cuddle with my little niece~"
Leon stood up as well and handed Aurora over to Isha.
"Leon,e help me with dinner," Rosvisser said.
"Oh, okay."
Leon bent down and patted Moon¡¯s head. "Mom and Dad are going to make dinner now, so listen to your Aunt Isha, alright?"
Moon nodded obediently. "Mm-hmm! I¡¯ll be good!"
Leon smiled and walked over to Rosvisser. The couple left the bedroom together, one after the other.
Once the door was closed behind them, they strolled side by side down the hallway.
Dinner was already being prepared by the maids; they had just used it as an excuse to slip away and chat privately.
They shared this unspoken understanding.
"Your grandmother really onlyes back once every few decades?" Leon asked.
"Mm."
"And during all that time away, you don¡¯t worry that your family will grow distant?"
Rosvisser shook her head. "Dragons live for a very long time, so a few decades isn¡¯t much. Besides, most dragons don¡¯t put much importance on family rtionships."
Leon blinked. "So, your grandmother doesn¡¯t value family rtionships either?"
The queen shrugged. "Judging by how rarely she visits, she doesn¡¯t seem to care much about the family. But when my sister and I were young, we could still feel her love and care for us."
As they talked, the couple strolled into the sanctuary¡¯s backyard, continuing along a shaded path.@@novelbin@@
"Intelligent beings areplex. You can¡¯t judge them based on just one aspect of their behavior," Rosvisser said. "For example, dragons are often perceived as violent, ruthless, and valuing strength above all else, without any care for emotional bonds."
"But after living with me for so long, you¡¯ve probably realized that even though dragons rarely concern themselves with emotions, once they form a bond with someone, they are loyal to the end, never straying."
"This applies not just to romantic rtionships, but also to family and friendships."
"Like that newlywed couple we saw during our vacation at Flowing Cloud Valley¡ªthey had a great marriage."
"And¡ª"
Rosvisser suddenly stopped talking mid-sentence.
She paused, her gaze towards Leon taking on a slightly more delicate quality.
After locking eyes with him for two seconds, she looked away, her pace quickening as if trying to hide something.
¡°Ahem, you get what I mean,¡± Rosvisser said, realizing that continuing the conversation might start to get a bit too personal and quickly changing the topic.
Leon blinked, confused. "No, I don¡¯t get it. You were about to say something, weren¡¯t you? How can I understand if you don¡¯t finish?"
He genuinely didn¡¯t follow what Rosvisser was trying to convey.
He understood the part about "not judging a being by one behavior," since he had exined something simr when teaching Moon about young dragons.
Moon had once told him that if dragons could be fierce and aggressive, there must also be dragons who yearned for peace.
Leon had kept her words in mind, neither agreeing nor disagreeing, choosing instead to observe and learn from his experiences.
Now Rosvisser was talking about how dragons, once bonded, are unwavering in their loyalty. Leon was listening carefully.
But just as things were getting interesting, she cut off the conversation.
It was like reading a novel and reaching the most intense part, only for the author to say, "Find out what happens next time."
How could he not be frustrated?
But to Rosvisser, Leon¡¯s eagerness for answers felt like he was teasing her.
This infuriating man.
He must know exactly what she was trying to say, right? He had to know how hard it was for her to bring up their current, somewhat ambiguous rtionship, and yet he was ying dumb!
Is this fun for him?!
Is it really that fun!?
The queen let out an annoyed huff, crossing her arms and flicking her tail in frustration, quickening her pace and leaving Leon behind.
Leon was left standing in confusion as a breeze swept past him, scattering a few leaves at his feet.
"What? She was fine a second ago, so why is she suddenly mad now?"
Ah, the mysteries of a woman¡¯s heart.
Even after living together for over a year, Leon still couldn¡¯t always figure out what Rosvisser was thinking.
More and more, she had these little mood swings and temper res.
When it came to serious matters, she was always calm andposed, maintaining her regal grace and dignity as a queen.
But when it came to everyday life, she was like a pufferfish, always ready to blow up at any moment over the smallest thing.
General Leon, who had fought countless battles, had never encountered an enemy that gave him as much of a headache as Rosvisser.
And the worst part was, this enemy couldn¡¯t be fought, couldn¡¯t be scolded¡ªtruthfully, he just didn¡¯t have the heart to do either.
So what could Leon do?
He had no choice but to deal with it. What, was he supposed to get a divorce?
"Hey, wait up!" Leon quickened his pace, waving after her as he ran to catch up.
Though Rosvisser didn¡¯t turn around or respond, she noticeably slowed her steps.
Leon caught up and walked beside her, staring at her pouting face. He opened his mouth to say something but didn¡¯t know where to start.
Rosvisser nced at him and gave a soft snort.
"That human girl in the cave¡ªwhat did she call you again?" she asked.
Leon thought for a moment before realizing she was talking about Reba.
"Uh... Captain, right?" he answered.
"No, the other one."
Rosvisser looked at him, enunciating each word clearly.
"Id-i-ot block-head!"
It turns out that even the gods are fair to everyone.
Leon, the legendary general who could y dragons, outsmart spies, raise kids, and evenplete a variety of household chores, had one fatal w:
He had no idea how to win over his wife.
Don¡¯t worry, though.
General Casmodor has a valid excuse.
"That kind of thing wasn¡¯t taught at Dragon-ying Academy!"
Diagnosisplete: Leon Casmodor is a product of rigid, exam-oriented education. How unfortunate.
_____________________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
Vol. 2 Ch. 32
That evening, after settling Aurora into the nursery, Leon returned to Rosvisser¡¯s room.
The bedroom lights were off, but the study was still illuminated, indicating that Rosvisser was workingte.
Leon quietly approached the study doorway and peeked inside.
The scene before him was as serene as a painting. The silver-haired beauty sat at the mahogany desk, her back straight and her shoulders subtly moving with the rhythmic motion of her pen on paper.
Her long, pale legs rested on a high stool, with a pair of yful dragon-wing slippers dangling from her toes¡ªan amusing contrast to her elegant and focused demeanor.
Rosvisser wore a soft nightgown, simple in design yet unintentionally seductive. The dragon mark on her chest seemed to move with each breath, dancing delicately across her soft skin.
Her body had returned to its pre-pregnancy shape, lean in the right ces and curvaceous where it mattered.
Of course, Leon hadn¡¯te to the study to ogle his wife¡¯s figure.
If he wanted to admire her, all he had to do was ask¡ªRosvisser had a thousand ways to tease him, especially when it came to lighting up that dragon mark.
Leon stood there watching her silently for a while, his lips parting slightly as if to say something, but no words came out.
Rosvisser was always deeply focused when she worked, and Leon knew how annoying it was to be interrupted when you were concentrating on something important.
Moreover, what he needed her help with was a bit... hard to bring up.
Maybe there¡¯s another way to open the first gate, Leon thought, deciding to leave quietly.
¡°Do you need something?¡±
Just as he was about to turn away, he heard Rosvisser¡¯s familiar t tone.
Leon stopped in his tracks and turned to face her, still not saying a word.
Sensing his gaze, Rosvisser paused, put down her pen, and looked up at him. ¡°Well, are you going to speak? I¡¯m done with work.¡±
Leon nced at the pile of documents on her desk.
Thanks to some lessons she¡¯d given him, he could now understand a bit of what she was working on.
There was clearly still a lot of unfinished work. Yet here she was, iming to be done.
Well, fine.
Since the Queen was making time for him, it would be awkward if he kept stalling.
¡°I need your help with something,¡± Leon finally said.
¡°Mm, what is it?¡±
¡°I need you to help me open the gate.¡±
Rosvisser blinked, confused. ¡°What gate? You have the key to my room, don¡¯t you?¡±
General Leon blushed as he sheepishly pulled out *The Gate of Nine Infernos* from behind his back.
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes fell on the book.
She remembered it as the ancient text Tiger had given Leon a few days ago in the cave. It contained a powerful body technique.
Leaning forward slightly, resting her chin in her hand, she asked calmly, ¡°So, this ¡®gate¡¯ is a term from the book, and you need my help with your training?¡±
Leon nodded. ¡°In simple terms, yes.¡±
Rosvisser, who had studied her fair share of ancient magic and texts, could more or less guess what he meant. But she couldn¡¯t quite understand why a training request would make Leon, usually so thick-skinned, blush.
Setting aside her curiosity for now, the Queen readily agreed. ¡°No problem. Which gate do you need to open, and how should I help?¡±
¡°The... Steel¡ªSteel Gate.¡±
...
...
The crows outside desperately wanted to caw, but even they knew better than to fly into the Queen¡¯s study.
Still, the moment that abstract and somewhat ridiculous term left Leon¡¯s mouth, an awkward silence filled the room.
Rosvisser¡¯s face turned bright red in an instant.
Now she understood why this dog of a man had been so hesitant earlier. It was because of this ridiculous request...
Struggling to maintain her usual calm, she tried to speak as normally as possible.
¡°Leon, as you know, dragons value pure love, and I am no exception. Even though we¡¯re technically a fake couple, I would never betray you.¡±
She continued, ¡°But this request of yours... Even the purest form of love might not be able to handle it. At least for me, personally, I can¡¯t ept this.¡±
Then, with a small sigh, she muttered under her breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be into such weird things...¡±
¡°No, Rosvisser, let me exin¡ª¡± Leon tried to salvage the situation.
¡°If you¡¯re going to try to convince me to ept your new ¡®ystyle,¡¯ you might as well save your breath.¡±
For the first time, Rosvisser showed a hint of disdain.
Unfortunately for Leon, he wasn¡¯t one to enjoy such scornful expressions.
Quickly, he rushed to her desk and opened the book,ying it t in front of her.
¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong. It¡¯s not what you think¡ªit¡¯s a concept from the book. Look for yourself.¡±
Rosvisser looked down skeptically, skimming through the text.
Then she rolled her eyes.
¡°Why is everything your master gives you so abstract?¡±
Leon shrugged helplessly. ¡°You know how it is. Abstraction is a family tradition. I¡¯ve just managed to add a bit more brilliance to it with my sheer excellence.¡±
Rosvisser kicked him lightly under the table. ¡°Spare me your brilliance, ¡®prisoner.¡¯¡±@@novelbin@@
With that, she stood up, straightening her nightgown, which had wrinkled from sitting for so long, and headed for the bedroom.
¡°Come on, then. Let¡¯s open your Steel Gate.¡±
*Sigh*...
Even though Leon knew this was just part of his training, and that the *Steel Gate* wasn¡¯t what it sounded like, he couldn¡¯t shake the chill running down his spine.
He swallowed nervously, took a deep breath to steady himself, and followed Rosvisser into the bedroom with the ancient text in hand.
The couple turned on the bedsidemp, and Leon removed his shirt, lying t on the soft bed.
Rosvisser knelt beside him, one hand holding the book, the other resting gently on his abdomen.
¡°The first gate of *The Gate of Nine Infernos* is essential for mastering this technique. Once opened, it will remain open, meaning it won¡¯t need to be opened again during future training or battles.¡±
Rosvisser read from the book aloud. ¡°So, in simpler terms, the first gate is like the foundation of a building. You have toy the groundwork before you can build anything else.¡±
¡°As much as I¡¯d love to praise your eloquence, can we just get started? Your hand on my stomach isn¡¯t exactly reassuring.¡±
Lying shirtless in bed, with Rosvisser touching his bare skin, was like amb offering itself up to a wolf, saying, ¡°Please don¡¯t eat me, Mr. Wolf. I beg you.¡±
*Smack*
Rosvisser pped his stomach lightly. ¡°Shut up. Let me figure out what to do... ording to the book, the abdomen is the core of the body¡¯s strength. Hmm, I have some experience with that.¡±
Very deep experience.
¡°At the same time, it¡¯s also like a switch for the body¡¯s power. Only by channeling internal and external forces simultaneously can this ¡®switch¡¯ be flipped, thus opening the first gate.¡±
¡°And that force has to be controlled by someone with Dragon King-level strength.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not just about strength; it¡¯s about the precise control of that power...¡±
¡°Oh, so basically, if you make a mistake, you¡¯ll blow up the person training.¡±
Now that she understood the principle, Rosvisser nced down at Leon, her fingers lightly tracing circles on his abs. A mischievous grin spread across her face as she teased, her voice dripping with false concern.
¡°Honey~ you really trust me, don¡¯t you? What if I identally blow you up?¡±
¡°Then you¡¯ll have two husbands,¡± Leon replied.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Upper half and lower half. Pick whichever one you like and keep it.¡±
They shared a dark joke.
Though, admittedly, it was a bit grim.
Rosvisserughed and pinched his waist. ¡°I¡¯ll take both halves, thank you very much. Anyway, I think I¡¯ve figured it out. Are you ready?¡±
Leon bit his lip, took a few deep breaths, and nodded. ¡°Ready. Let¡¯s do it.¡±
¡°Okay, feel my energy, and at the same time, channel your own magic. Let them collide, and hopefully, we¡¯ll open the first gate on the first try.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Leon closed his eyes, focusing on the magic stored in his dragon mark.
Rosvisser slowly began to channel her own energy as well.
They started cautiously, releasing small amounts of energy at first to sense each other¡¯s power.
Once they could clearly feel each other¡¯s presence, they gradually increased the output of their magic.
¡°Leon, the book says you also need to gather your ¡®vital energy¡¯ and direct it to your abdomen. That will speed up the process of opening the first gate.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
The concept of ¡°vital energy,¡± as the book exined, referred to thebination of two essential forces in the body: *qi* and *blood*.
*Qi* was the body¡¯s fundamental life force, also known as ¡°essence.¡± It was the energy that sustained life and powered all physical and magical activity.
*Blood* was more straightforward, referring to the actual flow of blood within the body.
Together, these two formed ¡°vital energy.¡±
Wherever vital energy flowed, it enhanced the body¡¯s magical circuits and boosted metabolism, making it easier to
open the first gate.
However, Leon wasn¡¯t very familiar with vital energy techniques, and he hadn¡¯t practiced it much.
For most people, their innate magical circuits were sufficient, so they didn¡¯t need the help of vital energy.
But now, to open the first gate, he had no choice but to harness it.
Leon sighed internally, regretting not studying this more in the past.
¡°Leon, focus. You can do this.¡±
Distracted, Leon heard Rosvisser¡¯s gentle encouragement.
He opened his eyes to look at her.
Her silver hair was whipping around wildly from the magical energy flowing through the air. She was using both hands, her brow furrowed in concentration, carefully controlling the intensity of her power.
There was a certain risk in opening the first gate. While it wouldn¡¯t exactly split him in half like their joke, there was still a chance of injury.
Seeing how serious Rosvisser was, Leon smiled with appreciation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on it.¡±
Closing his eyes again, he channeled his magic while simultaneously focusing on directing his vital energy to his abdomen.
But this wasn¡¯t something that could be done easily.
Despite Leon¡¯s best efforts, he only managed to send a small amount of vital energy to his abdomen. It wasn¡¯t enough.
¡°How can I gather more vital energy...¡± Rosvisser murmured to herself. ¡°Vital energy...¡±
Her gaze drifted to Leon¡¯s dragon mark, and a thought struck her.
¡°Leon, I have a way to send more vital energy down.¡±
¡°What¡ªwait, down? What do you mean by ¡®down¡¯?¡± Leon¡¯s focus was... slightly off.
Rosvisser didn¡¯t bother exining. She just smiled and said, ¡°Brace yourself. This might be a bit ufortable.¡±
¡°Ufortable? Hey, Rosvisser, what are you¡ª¡±
Before he could finish, Leon felt a sudden heat radiating from his chest.
He looked down.
The dragon mark was glowing with a deep, purple light.
¡°Wait, wait, wait! Now¡¯s not the time for this, Rosvisser!¡±
¡°Have you forgotten, Leon? The dragon mark is the most potent aphrodisiac. It can make your heart race, your temperature rise, and then... it¡¯ll send all your vital energy flowing downward.¡±
She paused, then added, ¡°Of course, it will eventually gather elsewhere, but you can stop it in your abdomen as it passes through.¡±
¡°You think I can just *stop* it like I¡¯m robbing a train?!¡±
¡°Do you have any other way to stir up your vital energy? If not, then you might as well enjoy the effects of the dragon mark.¡±
Leon thought storing magic in his dragon mark was impressive enough.
Now Rosvisser was using the mark to manipte his vital energy.
The dragon mark truly was an invaluable tool for this troublesome couple.
Realizing there were no better options, Leon decided to go along with it.
As he felt his body heat rise and desire stir within him, he focused on letting his magic collide with Rosvisser¡¯s power.
His body responded to the intense energy exchange, undergoing a subtle transformation.
Starting from his abdomen, a steady stream of power slowly spread to his limbs.
His bones, blood vessels, and nerves seemed to be going through a unique refinement process.
As his strength surged, a faint white glow began to radiate from beneath Leon¡¯s skin, mixed with traces of ck impurities.
Rosvisser recalled that the book mentioned this as one of the benefits of opening the first gate: purging impurities from the body, making it more pure and powerful.
In other words, their method was working.
Bringing her attention back to the present, Rosvisser could clearly feel the energy flowing from Leon¡¯s body.
His firm muscles felt like a beast on the verge of awakening¡ªjust touching them gave a sense of the raw power within.
Their magic intertwined without any resistance.
Leon¡¯s eyes remained shut, and in the darkness, he seemed to glimpse a faint light.
The light grew brighter, as if it were impatiently waiting to burst through some barrier.
When the light finally filled his vision, Leon snapped out of his trance.
He sat up abruptly, shirtless, breathing heavily as though he had just woken from a nightmare.
After a moment of catching his breath, he felt a warm, soft touch on his shoulder.
Leon slowly turned to see Rosvisser, her hair disheveled, her cheeks flushed, smiling softly at him.
¡°We did it, Leon. The first gate is open.¡±
At her words, Leon¡¯s heart swelled with excitement.
But despite his joy, the first thing he asked was, ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡±
Rosvisser blinked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, so concerned for me, are you? Well, I¡¯m hurt *everywhere*! My hand hurts, my back hurts, my legs hurt¡ªeverything hurts.¡±
Leon rolled his eyes. ¡°Childish.¡±
He paused, ncing at her face.
It was red.
Huh?
Why was she blushing?
Opening the first gate was a big achievement, sure, but why would it make her blush?
It wasn¡¯t until Rosvisser¡¯s hand slipped from his shoulder to his waist that Leon realized what was happening.
¡°Oh no... the dragon mark!¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 33
Rosvisser had always maintained control over everything, including her "marital exchanges" with Leon.
Indeed, she desired to be conquered by Leon, but that was only her personal desire. Compared to the deep-rooted control instinct passed down in the dragon race for thousands of years, such desires had to take a back seat.
Tonight was no different.
After sessfully using the dragon mark to open Leon¡¯s first gate, the reaction of the mark didn¡¯t fade away.
The faint purple glow flickered across their chests. It was a light of temptation, desire, and corruption. Every time they saw it, both of them couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply embarrassed.
The only way to cover that light was to cling to each other, hoping that the intimacy would extinguish that filthy glow.
But no matter how close they held each other, it wasn¡¯t enough. The glow of the dragon mark still leaked through the cracks, much like the emotions and love they both tried so hard to suppress.
Time and time again, they experienced this mix of shame and excitement, and each time, they gave in to it.
They could only drown in each other¡¯s presence, using the closeness to escape the overwhelming sense of embarrassment.
However, as the kissing continued, Rosvisser began to sense something unusual.
This dog of a man was behaving differently. There was something... renewed about him.
Suddenly, he moved.
He was trying to take control.
Naturally, Rosvisser wouldn¡¯t allow that.
The resonance of the dragon mark hadn¡¯t reached the level where her desire to be dominated would take over.
Right now, Rosvisser was still the proud and aloof Dragon Queen, and at any moment, she was the one whomanded Leon.
She ced a hand on Leon¡¯s chest, gently pushing him back down.
Her eyes gleamed with a mischievous, seductive glint as she whispered, ¡°Lie still. Don¡¯t move.¡±
She wasn¡¯t surprised by his resistance. He would often try to take control during their ¡°exercises.¡±
But no matter how firm Leon''s will was, he couldn¡¯t resist the power of the dragon mark, and Rosvisser could manipte him as she pleased.
For her, his attempts to resist were more of a yful challenge than a real threat.
Sure enough, after her first warning, Leon continued to resist.
Rosvisser chuckled softly and intensified the activation of the dragon mark.
The light glowed brighter, reflecting her triumphant smile.
But in the next moment, a sudden force on her shoulder made her freeze.
In her shock, Leon moved with the speed of a panther, flipping her over and pinning her down.
Rosvissery on the pillow, staring up at him in surprise, her silver eyes filled with a whirlwind of emotions.
Shock, confusion, but also... joy and anticipation.
Her man... had resisted the power of the dragon mark?
*Thump¡ªThump¡ªThump¡ª*
Rosvisser¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as she gazed at his stern, handsome face, his expression unreadable.
Amazing.
This man was amazing.
To break free from the dragon mark¡¯s control and take charge, forcing her to surrender and beg for mercy beneath those strong, rough hands...
The Dragon Queen¡¯s slender brows arched into crescents, and her silver eyes shimmered with excitement.
¡°Rosvisser,¡± Leon said her name, his voice cold and deep.
He cupped her neck, bringing his lips close to her ear.
¡°Don¡¯t die on me, alright?¡±
Rosvisser wrapped her arms around his muscr body, hearing his threat.
If it had been any other time, she would have fired back a sharp retort.
But now, all she wanted was to bask in the fear and pressure that Leon was putting on her.
To her, that was the sweetest thing he could have said.
And as it turned out, Leon wasn¡¯t bluffing.
Rosvisser¡¯s earlier feeling was correct¡ªLeon truly had undergone a transformation, a rebirth of sorts.
Was it because he had opened the first gate?
Well, it certainly added a newyer of excitement to their "marital life."
...
At the base of her skull, it felt as though there was a ticking bomb.
And the fuse was her elegant spine, running all the way down to her soft waist.
Under his deadly threat, the fire of desire surged along her spine, igniting the bomb at the base of her head.
In an instant.
Her mind buzzed endlessly, and her vision spun.
In mere milliseconds, Rosvisser felt as if she had ascended to heaven and then plummeted back down to hell.
Her dazed silver eyes took over ten seconds to refocus.
Her senses and awareness gradually returned as she blinked, staring at the ceiling, feeling the warmth still lingering in her body.
¡°It felt like... a dream.¡±
She didn¡¯t hear a response from her partner before her chin was gently grasped, and soft lips pressed against hers.
The kiss was a tender punctuation mark to their intense journey.
Or perhaps it was only ama.
After all, who could say whether they would be "exchanging notes" again soon?
As the kiss lingered, Rosvisser thought it was time to take a break.
That¡¯s what usually happened.
But Leon didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping.
Wait, what was this dog of a man nning? Was he seriously going for round two right away?
Rosvisser lightly pushed him away, giving herself a moment to speak. ¡°Why so impatient? Let me rest for a bit.¡±
Leon, his expression serious, didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he leaned down to kiss her again.
Suddenly, Rosvisser felt like she was dealing with a child in love.
Love, love... There¡¯s supposed to be some *talking* in between, right?
You can¡¯t just ¡°love¡± without any ¡°talk,¡± can you?
But she couldn¡¯t really stop him, so she simply went along with this idiot for now.
About five minutester, it seemed that the dog-man had kissed to his heart¡¯s content and finally calmed down, releasing her.
Rosvisser blushed, relieved, andid back down.
The coupley sprawled across the bed, the nket kicked to the floor long ago.
They stared at the ceiling in silence.
After a long pause, Leon finally spoke.
¡°Did you feel it?¡±
¡°Feel what?¡±
¡°The difference.¡±
Rosvisser''s eyes shifted slightly, then she nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very different.¡±
Leon slowly raised his arm, staring at his palm. ¡°It feels like there¡¯s an endless supply of power in my body, and this power... it feels pure.¡±
Rosvisser closed her eyes. ¡°I felt it too. But you used your newfound strength for... this?¡±
Leon nced at her and retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it only logical for a dragon yer to test his new skills on a dragon?¡±
Rosvisser kicked him in the side. ¡°Logical? That¡¯s just nonsense!¡±
¡°Do you want to continue?¡±
Rosvisser froze, her lips pressing together as she hesitated.
The experience just now had indeed reached a whole new level, and her desire to be conquered by Leon had been thoroughly fulfilled.
But as Leon had reminded her¡ª*Don¡¯t die on me.*
If they went at that level a few more times, while dying might be an exaggeration... fainting certainly wasn¡¯t out of the question!
She would definitely be humiliated if the dog-man mocked her for passing out.
Besides, the fact that he could now resist the dragon mark¡¯s control meant that she had lost her upper hand.
This situation didn¡¯t favor her at all.
Until she could think of a way to regain control, it would be best to avoid any more battles.
So, after some contemtion, Rosvisser, though somewhat reluctant to let go of the new experience, restrained herself.
¡°That¡¯s enough for tonight.¡±
Leon had no intention of forcing her.
He had only asked if she wanted to continue to test the limits of his newly enhanced body.
However, judging by how weak Rosvisser looked...
He figured that before he could reach his limit, she would already have been worn out.
*Hah, the mighty dragon queen, so fragile.*@@novelbin@@
*Not much of a challenge after all!*
Vol. 2 Ch. 35
No matter the situation, Leon was certain that his master wouldn¡¯t set him up for failure.
So even though he didn¡¯t know exactly where his master had obtained this dragon-written *Gate of Nine Infernos*, it didn¡¯t stop Leon from practicing it.
He still hadn¡¯t figured out how to fix his inability to condense magic, so learning a powerful new martial art became a necessity.
Besides, there was another crucial reason for Leon to train in the *Gate of Nine Infernos*. It wasn¡¯t just about enhancing his martial prowess¡ªit was like acquiring a piece of ¡°legendary equipment.¡± This new technique significantly boosted General Leon¡¯s performance in his... "marital exchanges."
And this ¡°legendary equipment¡± came with nine passive upgrades. With only the firstyer unlocked, it was already enough to make Rosvisser nervously whisper, ¡°Next time, for sure.¡±
If he were to unlock all nineyers, Leon could only imagine what kind of oue that would produce. Or rather, he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it.
At the very least, from this perspective, his master wasn¡¯t setting him up at all¡ªquite the opposite. He had given his apprentice a major advantage.
Knowing that his student was living in enemy territory, struggling to thrive, the master had essentially gifted Leon a ¡°cheat code,¡± turning him into the champion of the current ¡°game version.¡±
It was truly ingenious.
After unlocking the first gate, Leon wasted no time diving deeper into the study of the *Gate of Nine Infernos*.
¡°The first gate remains open permanently, but the subsequent eight gates must be manually activated during battle by the practitioner.¡±
¡°Each gate represents a leap in strength, but it also ces a greater burden on the body.¡±
¡°Furthermore, each new power unlocked can be channeled into different martial techniques.¡±
¡°For example, the technique associated with the first gate is called *Body Tempering*, a passive ability that purges all impurities from the practitioner¡¯s body, making it as pure as a newborn.¡±
Leon analyzed the text slowly and carefully.
¡°So, ording to this book, as people age, their bodies umte more and more impurities. That¡¯s why it¡¯s necessary to open the first gate to cleanse those impurities.¡±
¡°That would mean that the younger someone is, the easier it would be for them to master this martial art. And dragon cubs can start learning magic as early as seven or eight years old... This really is a technique designed for dragons.¡±
¡°Daddy.¡±
¡°Hmm... huh?! When did you get here, Little Light?¡±
Leon had been so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn¡¯t notice Aurora sitting beside him.
She sat there obediently, her little pink tail swaying behind her, looking up at him with a serious expression.
Leon nced at his daughter, noticing the beads of sweat on her tiny nose and her slightlybored breathing.
He looked back at the temple¡¯s back door.
Although Aurora could now walk, she still couldn¡¯t walk too far. From the temple to the training ground, it had been quite a journey for the little one.
¡°I just got here~ I saw Daddy talking to himself and looking really serious, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±
So, baby girl, you overheard what Daddy was saying just now, right?
Leon quickly ran through the things he had just been saying, making sure he hadn¡¯t said anything that would reveal his human identity.
He picked Aurora up and ced her in hisp. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ying with Moon?¡±
¡°Moon is still sleeping.¡±
Oh, right, it was 7 a.m.¡ªMoon¡¯s usual sleeping time.
When Noa was home, Moon would get up early because she wanted to spend every minute she could ying with her big sister, who rarely had time off.
Moon was such a sister-obsessed child that she would even sacrifice her own sleep just to y with Noa.
But since Aurora was still too young to join in on most games, Moon clearly found it more worthwhile to sleep.
¡°Daddy, what book are you reading?¡±
Aurora leanedfortably in her father¡¯sp, her gazending on *The Gate of Nine Infernos* lying on his leg.
She reached out her tiny hand, gesturing for Leon to give her the book.
Leon handed it over, supporting the back of the book with his palm while Aurora, with her little hands, struggled to open the pages.
¡°Little Light, do you want Daddy to teach you how to read? It¡¯s about time you started learning.¡±
¡°No need, Daddy. I can already recognize most of the words in this book.¡±
Aurora pointed to a line in the text and slowly read it aloud: ¡°The seventh gate is called ¡®Enlightenment,¡¯ and the corresponding technique is *Twilight¡¯s Protection.* Did I read it correctly, Daddy?¡±
The little pink-haired dragon girl looked up with a face full of pride, eagerly awaiting her father¡¯s praise.
Leon was stunned by his daughter¡¯s ability to read. He and Rosvisser had never taught her. When had she learned?
Proudly, Leon pinched her chubby cheeks, showering her withpliments. ¡°That¡¯s right! You got it all correct. Little Light is amazing.¡±
¡°Yay~¡± Aurora¡¯s tail swayed joyfully behind her.
¡°Who taught you to read? Was it Moon?¡±
Aurora blinked her big, beautiful eyes and replied, ¡°Sort of...¡±
¡°Sort of?¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Yeah, when Moon practices reading, I sit nearby and watch. And after watching for a while... I learned.¡±
Hearing this, even the well-versed General Leon couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise.
He had three daughters with the Silver Dragon Queen.
The eldest, Noa, was a genius among geniuses, who excelled in everything she touched, mastering any subject with ease.
The second, Moon, had aid-back approach, learning what she needed and then rxing. You couldn¡¯t say she waszy¡ªshe mastered what she had to before taking it easy.
Butpared to Noa¡¯s diligence and Moon¡¯s bnce of effort, the youngest, Aurora, had developed her own unique method of learning.
She mastered reading by ¡°stealth learning.¡±
No wonder she had been able to speak just a few weeks after being born but had chosen to keep quiet for two months just to observe her parents bantering.
Even her learning method was extraordinary.
The sound of flipping pages pulled Leon from his thoughts.
He looked down to see Aurora rapidly turning through the pages of the ancient text, spending only seven or eight seconds on each page.
There was no way she could absorb all the content at that speed, right?
Even if she could recognize the words, she couldn¡¯t possibly understand their meaning.
In other words, she was just skimming for fun.
Leon didn¡¯t mind. If the child wanted to look, he¡¯d let her.
¡°Daddy.¡±
After a while, Aurora suddenly spoke.
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Here you go.¡±
She closed the book and handed it back to Leon.
Leon smiled and patted her on the head. ¡°Was the book boring?¡±
Children usually liked fairy tales or fables.
When Moon was a little over a year old, she used to pester Leon to read her little stories for young dragons. So why wouldn¡¯t four-month-old Aurora feel the same?
But to his surprise, Aurora shook her head. ¡°The book was quite interesting. It¡¯s a fascinating martial art. It¡¯s just that... it doesn¡¯t mean much to me right now. I just wanted a general idea of what it was about.¡±
Aurora leaned contentedly against her father¡¯s warm chest, gazing up at the blue sky.
¡°To me, knowledge that exceeds my current capabilities isn¡¯t entirely useless. It¡¯s important to have a basic understanding of it now so that it¡¯ll be easier to learnter.¡±
¡°This is a method I thought of when I was bored. There are probably a lot of ws in it, but I¡¯ll refine it through practice until it bes a method that suits me perfectly.¡±
¡°Daddy, do you think Little Light¡¯s approach is right?¡±
At an age where even walking left her out of breath, she was already discussing learning strategies with such insight.
Even Noa, at first, had followed Leon¡¯s guidance step by step, picking up good study habits from him.
But Aurora had learned on her own, not only recognizing so many words through ¡°stealth learning¡± but also nning her long-term development.
*Little one, are you sure you¡¯ve only been alive for four months?*
*Or are you secretly a reincarnated genius who kept your memories from a past life?*
Leon squeezed her chubby cheeks again. ¡°Little Light, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit early to be thinking about these things?¡±
Aurora shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s early, and what¡¯ste, Daddy?¡±
She raised her small hand to the sky, her short fingers spread apart, sunlight filtering through the gaps and illuminating her innocent face.
Her pink eyes sparkled like gemstones, reflecting the soft light.
¡°I don¡¯t have Noa¡¯s talent, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be someone who works hard like her. But as long as I can think, I¡¯ll keep thinking.¡±
Hearing this, Leon realized that he could no longer treat his youngest daughter like an ordinary child.
She wasn¡¯t a typical dragon girl.
Though the joke about her being a reincarnated genius was just that¡ªa joke¡ªAurora¡¯s maturity far exceeded that of her peers.
She might not have Noa¡¯s raw talent, but she had her own strengths¡ªactive, independent thinking.
Leon couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how strong these hybrid dragon girls were, each with their own unique abilities.
Maybe... he should talk to Rosvisser about having a couple more? See if they could get an even more overpowered child?
*Ah, humans really do have an innate obsession with ¡°pulling for the rarest cards.¡±*
Shaking
his head to clear the random thoughts, Leon looked at Aurora.
¡°No need to rush to n your future, Aurora. You¡¯ve got plenty of time.¡±
¡°Time... isn¡¯t about how much I have, but how I use it.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow and chuckled. ¡°As impressive as you are, there¡¯s no way you came up with that on your own, right?¡±
Aurora tilted her head up, shing a cute smile at her father. ¡°I read it in a book. I thought it sounded super cool!¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 36
In the afternoon, Leon had Moon take Aurora for her literacy lessons.
Moon was extremely excited, iming that she could finally experience what it was like to be a teacher.
However, Leon quietly thought to himself that, with how quickly Aurora learned, it might be hard to tell who would actually be teaching whom.
Still, Leon didn¡¯t interfere much with his daughters at this stage. Before diving into the ocean of knowledge, they had to find their own oars.
Respecting the choices of children was something Leon believed should start early, a principle he deeply understood.
After making sure his daughters were settled, Leon nned to talk to Rosvisser about the *Gate of Nine Infernos*.
After all, since it was written by udia Poseidon from the Sea Dragon n, some parts of the ancient text would likely be better understood by Rosvisser, who belonged to the same dragon race.
But Anna informed him that Her Majesty had gone out to inspect the borders and wouldn''t be back until evening.
"Great, just great. Now the Dragon Queen is leaving the house without telling me? I can''t live like this."
¡°When you get back, I¡¯m picking a fight with you, just wait!¡± Leon muttered to himself in frustration before heading to the training grounds.
Even without Rosvisser, Leon was confident he could figure out the *Gate of Nine Infernos* on his own.
Sitting cross-legged on the grassy field, the warm afternoon breeze ruffled Leon¡¯s ck hair and gently turned the pages of the ancient book in his hands, producing a soft rustling sound.
Whenever Leon immersed himself in learning something new, he always gave it his full attention¡ªthis was the main reason he learned so quickly.
Naturally, when someone focuses entirely on something, they tend to lose track of time.
Before he realized it, it was already sunset.
Leon stretched his arms, yawning as he gazed at the setting sun. He squinted slightly and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s almost evening¡ That dragon queen should be back by now.¡±
Just as he was about to get up and head back, he heard footsteps behind him, causing him to sit back down.
At this time of day, the only person who woulde looking for him at the training grounds was Rosvisser.
Her Majesty often had the habit of seeking him out for a chat or yful banter after a long day of work¡ªit was her way of unwinding.
Of course, if chatting didn¡¯t do the trick, Rosvisser had other, more intimate ways of municating" with Leon.
The footsteps stopped, and Leon caught a glimpse of a long silver tail out of the corner of his eye.
Without turning to look directly, Leon kept his eyes on the distant sunset and teasingly said, "Oh, look who¡¯s back¡ªHer Majesty actually remembers she has a husband, huh?¡±
Just as he finished speaking, he heard a confused ¡°Hmm?¡±
Ha! Stupid dragon, that¡¯s what you get for leaving without telling me. Let¡¯s see how you handle my little tantrum today!
¡°It¡¯s fine, I understand. Her Majesty is always so busy. Getting upset over something so small would make me seem immature.¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Are you speechless, Your Majesty? Ready to apologize yet?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Well, you better think hard about your apology, because I might not ept it!¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? At least say something, dragon queen.¡±
"Hello."
The smug smile on Leon''s face instantly froze, and then slowly faded away.
That voice¡ It was unfamiliar. Definitely not Rosvisser¡¯s!
He quickly stood up and turned to look at the source of the voice.
It was an older woman, likely in her fifties, but even at that age, it was easy to tell that she had been a striking beauty in her youth.
Her tail wasn¡¯t silver, as Leon had first thought, but rather a pale pink with a hint of white¡ªhe had mistaken the color because of the way the sunset reflected off it.
She was dressed simply, standing with elegance, her eyes calm as she looked at Leon.
Leon awkwardly scratched his head, pressing his lips together before muttering, ¡°Uh¡ Sorry, I thought you were someone else.¡±
The woman smiled kindly. ¡°From the way you were speaking, it sounded like you wereining to a lover.¡±
A lover?
Leon thought about it for a moment.
A lover?!
Who¡¯s a lover?
Who are you calling a lover?!
That dragon and I aren¡¯t lovers¡ªwe¡¯re married.
Though he vehemently denied it in his mind, Leon knew he had to y it cool in front of this stranger.
¡°I was just saying random things¡ Oh, by the way, who might you be?¡±
The woman¡¯s face was unfamiliar, and Leon was certain he¡¯d never seen her before.
But since she could enter the Silver Dragon Pce so freely, she was probably either a close acquaintance of Rosvisser or a rtive of one of the maids.@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser wasn¡¯t a strict employer. Family members of the maids were allowed to visit the pce, but only after the day¡¯s work was done.
Leon had seen such scenes before.
It reminded him of the times back at the Dragon yer Academy when his master¡¯s wife would visit him during training sessions, bringing him food and clothes, giving him a hug, and having a nice chat¡ªthose were warm memories.
So Leon assumed thisdy was likely a rtive of one of the maids.
The woman¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of amusement, and after a brief pause, she replied, ¡°Someone in my family works here. I came to visit her.¡±
Ah, as expected¡ªshe¡¯s a family member of one of the maids.
¡°Right. Well, the maids won¡¯t be finished for another half hour or so. You¡¯ll have to wait a bit.¡±
As a kind and friendly prince¡ªRosvisser¡¯s description of Leon¡ªtaking care of employees¡¯ family members was part of his job.
Having spent the afternoon studying the *Gate of Nine Infernos*, Leon now had some free time. He figured he might as well chat with the older woman and pass the time while waiting for the dragon queen to return.
The woman nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind waiting. How about you keep mepany and chat for a while?¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
¡°I noticed you kept referring to ''Her Majesty'' earlier. You seemed veryfortable with it. Normally,mon folk wouldn¡¯t dare speak that casually. So¡ I take it you¡¯re the Silver Dragon Queen¡¯s husband?¡±
Leon blinked, momentarily at a loss for words.
It wasn¡¯t the fact that she recognized him as the prince that surprised him¡ªit was the casual, almost indifferent way she addressed him even after realizing his identity.
Even Anna, the head maid, was extremely respectful whenever she spoke to him, addressing him as ¡°Your Highness¡± at every opportunity.
Perhaps this woman had seen so much in life that a prince didn¡¯t really impress her anymore?
But Leon didn¡¯t mind too much. After all, his title of prince was mostly for show, and he wasn¡¯t one to put on airs.
Besides, the woman was much older, so Leon decided not to dwell on her attitude.
¡°Yeah, well, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing¡ I just mistook you for Rosvisser and said a bunch of awkward things.¡±
The woman¡¯s lips curved into a barely noticeable smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. But judging by how naturally you spoke, it seems like you and the Silver Dragon Queen¡ have a pretty good rtionship, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°...¡±
Lady, aren¡¯t you a bit too old to be prying into other people¡¯s business like a gossiping teenager?
¡°Why do you look so ufortable, young man? Did I say something wrong? Is your rtionship with the queen not good?¡±
Leon quickly waved his hands in denial. ¡°No, no, Rosvisser and I¡ Our rtionship is great. Yeah, really great.¡±
In front of others, he had to maintain the appearance of a loving couple.
Even if she was just a maid¡¯s rtive, word could spread quickly. If people started hearing that the queen and the prince were not as close as they seemed, rumors would fly, and the ¡°loving couple¡± image they¡¯d spent over a year building would be ruined!
¡°Is that so¡¡± The woman didn¡¯t seem entirely convinced.
Leon swallowed nervously. ¡°Yeah, we even have three kids! Our rtionship is obviously great.¡±
The woman raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Already¡ three children?¡±
How could she not know this? Everyone in the Silver Dragon n knew that the queen and the prince had been married for three years and had already produced three children.
It was a pretty impressive birth rate for the dragon n!
But how could thisdy not have heard?
¡°I must have missed a lot of important events¡¡± the woman muttered softly.
¡°Huh? Were you not with the Silver Dragon n until recently?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I was away, handling some affairs far from here. I¡¯ve only just returned.¡±
The woman smiled gently before asking, ¡°So, do you and the queen n to have more children?¡±
¡°Uh¡ well¡¡±
The woman¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement. ¡°You mentioned having three children to prove how good your rtionship is. So, by that logic, the more children you have, the better the rtionship, right? Does that mean you¡¯ll be having more?¡±
Lady, that¡¯s enough!
Don¡¯t think you can just ask ridiculous questions because you¡¯re older! I do have a temper, you know!
¡°This is a private matter between me and my wife. It¡¯s not something I¡¯mfortable discussing with strangers,¡± Leon said sternly.
The woman tilted her head slightly, narrowing her eyes as she studied him. After a moment, she
let out a softugh. ¡°Fair enough. I spoke out of turn. I apologize, Prince. I was only curious about your rtionship with the queen.¡±
Leon felt he¡¯d been remarkably patient.
Though she was a dragon, they weren¡¯t on a battlefield, so there was no need for hostility. Having a friendly chat was fine.
In fact, he didn¡¯t mind keeping an olddypany. It reminded him of the times when his master¡¯s wife would visit during his training.
But this dragon woman had been constantly poking at his rtionship with Rosvisser, which was starting to get a bit annoying.
With his hands in his pockets, Leon lowered his voice slightly.
¡°My wife and I love each other very much. That¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t need to be proven¡ªeveryone knows it.¡±
If Rosvisser were here, she would probably smack Leon across the head with her tail for saying something so embarrassing.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to hear it¡ªit was just too much for her to handle!
Sometimes, when you¡¯re showing off your love, you can identally stuff a bit too much into your own mouth.
Seeing Leon¡¯s serious expression, the woman smiled warmly, clearly pleased by his defense of his wife.
¡°No wonder little Lo chose you.¡±
¡°Hmph.¡±
That "hmph" was Leon¡¯s way of saying, "Of course. Was there ever any doubt?"
He was about to keep going, ready to gush even more about his and Rosvisser¡¯s loving rtionship, ensuring the olddy wouldn¡¯t leave disappointed.
But just as he opened his mouth, something felt off.
He stiffly turned his head toward the woman, a nervous gulp forming in his throat.
After a long, tense silence, Leon hesitantly asked, ¡°W-wait¡ What did you just call her?¡±
¡°Little Lo,¡± the woman replied casually. ¡°That¡¯s what our family calls her.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 37
By the time Rosvisser returned to the Silver Dragon Pce after inspecting the borders, it was already past seven in the evening.
Upon hearing that her grandmother had returned, she rushed upstairs without even stopping for dinner.
Anna, the head maid, called out, "Your Majesty, there''s no need to hurry."
Rosvisser paused and asked why.
With a smile, Anna replied, "Because His Highness has been keeping your grandmotherpany this whole time."
Rosvisser gasped sharply and immediately went from a quick walk to a light sprint, darting up the stairs in the blink of an eye.
She left Anna standing alone in the hallway, bewildered.
What¡¯s going on? His Highness is such a smooth talker; surely he¡¯s charmed the olddy by now, right?
Then why did Her Majesty look so tense?
Anna shook her head in confusion but didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. Instead, she turned her attention to preparing a light supper, figuring that the queen would be hungry after meeting with her grandmother.
Meanwhile, on the third floor of the pce, Rosvisser hurried down the hallway, holding up her skirt in an uncharacteristically unqueenly manner, rushing toward the guest room.
She stopped at the door, closing her eyes for a moment as she tried to calm her erratic breathing and the nervous excitement bubbling inside her.
Excitement, because she hadn¡¯t seen her grandmother in fifty years.
Nervousness, because she feared that Leon might have said something wrong, raising her grandmother¡¯s suspicions.
Her grandmother was a shrewd old dragon, after all.
Let¡¯s put it this way: if Rosvisser and Ishabined their cunning, they might barely match their grandmother¡¯s sharpness.
And Leon?
Well, either Rosvisser or Isha could easily match wits with Leon on their own. But if their grandmother really wanted to dig into Leon¡¯s background, she could probably coax out the name of the donkey Leon had back home in less than an hour.
Even Rosvisser didn¡¯t know what that donkey was called!
Once her breathing was steady and her emotions under control, Rosvisser shook her head to clear away any stray thoughts. She then gently knocked on the door.
"Come in," came her grandmother¡¯s voice.
Rosvisser froze at the sound. It was unmistakably her grandmother.
Clutching the fabric of her skirt, Rosvisser bit her lower lip, still a bit nervous.
Her grandmother¡¯s tone sounded calm and gentle, not like someone who had discovered Leon¡¯s human identity.
But Rosvisser wasn¡¯t about to let her guard down.
She slowly turned the doorknob, pushing the door open and stepping inside.
Passing through the hallway, she entered the sitting room, where the familiar face of her grandmother sat on the couch.
Upon seeing her granddaughter, her grandmother slowly stood, smiling kindly at Rosvisser. "It¡¯s been so long, little Lo."
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes filled with tears, though a smile also tugged at the corners of her mouth. She hurried forward and embraced her grandmother tightly.
"It¡¯s been too long, Grandma."
The two of them held each other,pletely ignoring the third person in the room.
Leon Cassmod silently sat on the opposite couch, watching the reunion between dragon and grandmother.
Suddenly, an idea popped into Leon¡¯s head¡ª
Maybe I should use this chance to slip away!
It wasn¡¯t that Leon was scared of "meeting the family." It was just that the whole process had been so painfully awkward.
For the past hour, even though his grandmother-inw had kept her questions light, mostly about family matters, Leon had felt like he was sitting on pins and needles the entire time.
He had never experienced an hour that felt so long.
And never had he hoped so desperately for Rosvisser toe home.
The sooner she got back, the sooner Leon could make his escape.
As for his excuse to leave, he could think of plenty¡ªfeeling dizzy, a stomachache, making dinner, putting the kids to bed¡ You name it, Leon had an excuse ready!
After a brief moment of indecision, Leon finally decided to make his move.
He opened his mouth, ready to say he was off to put the girls to bed.
But before he could speak, Rosvisser and her grandmother finished their embrace and turned to look in his direction.
Leon panicked.
Damn, if I don¡¯t escape now, I won¡¯t get another chance!
¡°Um¡¡± Leon began, standing up, preparing to make his exit.
¡°Leon, sit down. Let¡¯s continue chatting,¡± said the grandmother, cutting him off with no room for argument.
¡°Ah, well¡ª¡±
¡°Leon, if Grandma tells you to sit, you should sit,¡± Rosvisser chimed in, twisting the knife further. ¡°You¡¯ve already kept herpany for a while. Why are you still so nervous?¡±
Leon nced at Rosvisser, his eyes narrowing slightly as they flicked toward her right hand.
She was discreetly clutching her skirt, and her tail was slightly curled¡ªa subtle sign of her own nervousness, a tell Leon knew all too well.
Damn it, she¡¯s tense herself, but she¡¯s calling me nervous? What a sneaky dragon! Leon grumbled to himself.
But with both grandmother and granddaughter telling him to stay, Leon had no choice but to sit back down.
The grandmother and Rosvisser sat down too, Rosvisser holding her grandmother¡¯s hand, her face full of warmth and affection.
Leon rarely saw Rosvisser disy her emotions so openly.
It was clear how much she cared for her grandmother.
"Little Lo, it¡¯s really been three years since you got married, and you didn¡¯t tell me?" the grandmother said, patting her granddaughter¡¯s hand before casting a nce at Leon.
Rosvisser blushed slightly, lowering her head. "I was just about to send you a letter, but you came back before I had the chance."
Her grandmother chuckled, lightly tapping Rosvisser¡¯s nose. "Why so shy?"
Leon watched this scene unfold, his eye twitching involuntarily.
Grandma, your granddaughter isn¡¯t blushing out of shyness!
That blush is because she¡¯s lying! If you hadn¡¯te back, she wouldn¡¯t have told you even if they¡¯d been married for thirty years!
Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have told you either. After all, a love between a human and a dragon is too forbidden¡ªit¡¯s not something most people can ept. Leon scratched his temple, turning his head to the side, choosing to y dead.
Meanwhile, Rosvisser used the topic of marriage to subtly shift the conversation to Leon, trying to gauge if her grandmother had picked up on anything suspicious.
¡°By the way, Grandma, you don¡¯t mind Leon¡¯s background, do you?¡±
¡°Background¡ No, I don¡¯t mind.¡±
The grandmother nced over at Leon, who was pretending to be invisible, giving him a once-over. ¡°He¡¯s a good-looking young man, and he¡¯s capable, though it seems like he was born in the wrong time.¡±
From her tone, it didn¡¯t seem like she had discovered Leon¡¯s human identity.
But Rosvisser was still surprised to hear her grandmother praise Leon so readily.
Her grandmother wasn¡¯t one to give outpliments lightly.
To earn her approval, you either had to be a top-tier Dragon King or a highly respected schr.
And Leon was neither¡ª@@novelbin@@
Well, technically, he had killed quite a few top-tier Dragon Kings, so he probably qualified in that sense.
¡°But¡ª¡±
That simple ¡°but¡± made Rosvisser¡¯s heart jump back into her throat.
¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you, little Lo, to like a man with this kind of personality,¡± her grandmother said, her tone more curious than critical.
Rosvisser silently let out a breath of relief. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and looked at Leon with a mischievous smile.
¡°Leon can be a bit stubborn and childish.¡±
¡°He often goes out of his way to disagree with me.¡±
¡°And sometimes he¡¯s so awkward¡ªit¡¯s hard to tell when he¡¯s being honest or when he¡¯s lying.¡±
¡°He¡¯s got a lot on his mind but doesn¡¯t like to talk. He likes to act tough, and he¡¯s got a bit of a heroplex¡¡±
Rosvisser rattled off Leon¡¯s "faults" like she was reading off a menu.
The more she listed, the more enthusiastic she became, as if she was about to strip away all of Leon¡¯syers.
Leon, meanwhile, felt more and more ufortable with every word.
Seriously?
You¡¯re using this as an excuse to air all my ws, aren¡¯t you, dragon queen?
Fine, fine, since I have so many little quirks, how about you¡ª
¡°But I still love him.¡±
Rosvisser rested her chin on her hand, gazing at Leon with a faint blush on her cheeks, her silver eyes glimmering with a yful, intimate light.
Leon blinked at her, stunned, warmth spreading through his chest.
Was she really just using this opportunity toin about his little faults, or¡
Had it all been just to say thatst sentence?
Vol. 2 Ch. 38
¡°You two¡ *ahem*.¡±
Grandmother couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt the intense gaze shared between her granddaughter and grandson-inw.
But seriously, were they not aware of how their gazes practically sparked? She was over eight hundred years old and still wanted to live a few more centuries¡ªshe didn¡¯t need to witness this lovey-dovey nonsense!
At the sound of her grandmother¡¯s voice, Rosvisser quickly averted her gaze, unconsciously scratching her cheek.
It felt warm to the touch.
Seeing her granddaughter¡¯s shy reaction, the grandmother silently mused about how much Rosvisser had changed since getting married. The contrast between now and fifty years ago was truly staggering.
However, she didn¡¯t scold or hint at anything. Despite being strict, the grandmother knew that Rosvisser had grown into the Silver Dragon Queen and started her own family. Her choices, and the path she would follow, were now her own.
The grandmother wasn¡¯t the type to interfere in the lives of the younger generation.
¡°It seems Leon wasn¡¯t lying¡ªyou two are indeed very much in love,¡± the grandmother said slowly.
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow. ¡°Leon said¡ that we¡¯re very much in love?¡±
Her grandmother nodded. ¡°He did.¡±
After a pause, she added, ¡°And he said it more than once.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the man sitting across from her, struggling to suppress the proud smile creeping onto her lips. In a teasing tone, she called out, ¡°Really? *Dar-ling*?¡±
Taking advantage of their internalmunication link, Rosvisser activated the private ¡°marital channel¡± between them.
**[Oh ho, is that so?]**
**[And you said it more than once?]**
**[Just how in love are we? Come on, tell me too~]**
**[Why don¡¯t I ever hear you say such things to me? Is it because you¡¯re too shy?]**
**[Answer me, Leon!]**
**[Open the channel! Answer me now!]**
...
**[Leon Cassmod has left the marital channel and muted the conversation.]**
Leon lowered his head, quietly covering his face with his hand.
The dragons of the Melquivir family were not only skilled at changing faces but also experts at putting him in socially awkward situations.
Grandmother tried to smooth things over. ¡°Little Lo, you¡¯ve embarrassed him.¡±
Rosvisser huffed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Grandma. We¡¯re like this all the time.¡±
Her grandmother chuckled softly. ¡°That¡¯s rather nice, then.¡±
After some light conversation, Rosvisser steered the discussion toward a more serious topic. ¡°By the way, Grandma, you didn¡¯te back just to visit me and my sister, did you?¡±
It wasn¡¯t often that her grandmother returned, and each time she did, it was usually for something important.
Sure enough, her grandmother¡¯s expression grew more serious as she nodded. ¡°Yes, there are some matters I wanted to discuss with you.¡±
Leon, sensing the change in tone, tentatively asked, ¡°Should I¡ leave?¡±
Her grandmother shook her head. ¡°No, Leon, you can stay. It¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Rosvisser straightened in her seat. ¡°Please, go ahead, Grandma.¡±
The grandmother¡¯s expression remained serious as she began speaking, her voice calm and steady.
¡°I actually nned to return three years ago when I heard that a group of elite dragon yers among the humans was preparing to attack your territory. The leader was said to be a man in ck armor, reputed to be the strongest of the dragon yers. Several Dragon Kings had already fallen to him before then.¡±
Leon thought, *Maybe I should leave after all?*
The grandmother didn¡¯t just strike; when she did, it was a direct hit to the vital point.
Leon and Rosvisser exchanged a brief look, and Rosvisser subtly shook her head, indicating he should stay and listen.
¡°I immediately wanted to return when I received the news,¡± the grandmother continued, ¡°but at the time, I was conducting an investigation with several other Dragon Kings in the far north of the continent. Even if I had flown at full speed, it would¡¯ve taken me at least a month to reach Silver Dragon territory.¡±
¡°Fortunately, Star-Wandering Dragon King Ravi was with me at the time. He offered to use his spatial magic to transport me part of the way, which would have saved half the travel time.¡±
¡°But it took several days to prepare the teleportation array, so I agreed to wait.¡±
¡°However, just when Ravi¡¯s teleportation array was ready, news arrived that the Silver Dragon Queen had already defeated the human dragon yers.¡±
¡°So, I decided not to return after all.¡±
Her grandmother narrowed her eyes slightly, recalling the events of that time. ¡°I remember thinking that the man in ck armor didn¡¯t seem as strong as the legends imed. How had he managed to kill so many Dragon Kings? Was it just luck?¡±
Leon thought, *Want me to give you a live demonstration? Bring me my ck-gold armor!*
Sensing the slightest trace of irritation in Leon, Rosvisser quickly intervened, trying to smooth things over.
¡°Actually, that guy was really strong. I was just lucky to protect the territory.¡±
Rosvisser appreciated the fact that her grandmother had kept a close eye on her all this time, but if they kept talking about this, someone was bound to get heated. And if Leon got upset, things could spiral out of control. Normally, Rosvisser would tease him, but with her grandmother here, it wouldn¡¯t be wise. If her grandmother picked up on anything suspicious, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.
So¡ to avoid detection¡ªnot to defend the stupid man, of course¡ªshe decided to change the subject.
¡°The next time I heard about you,¡± her grandmother continued, ¡°was during Constantine, the me Dragon King¡¯s invasion.¡±
At this point, her grandmother nced at Leon.
¡°The messenger said the Silver Dragon Queen didn¡¯t fight in person. Instead, a man using lightning magic took her ce. Lightning magic isn¡¯tmon among dragons¡ªonly a few remnants of lesser dragon ns still use it, isn¡¯t that right, Leon?¡±
The identity Rosvisser had created for Leon was that of a ¡°survivor of a minor dragon n,¡± and Leon had just introduced himself with this background to her grandmother.
It was a usible story for outsiders, but it seemed it didn¡¯t quite hold up under the grandmother¡¯s scrutiny.
Her tone indicated she didn¡¯t fully believe the story Leon had told earlier, though she didn¡¯t confront him outright. Instead, she subtly pushed him to see how he would respond.
Rosvisser quickly realized that while her grandmother hadn¡¯t discovered Leon¡¯s human identity, she was clearly skeptical about the ¡°lesser n survivor¡± story.
So, when her grandmother had imed earlier not to mind Leon¡¯s origins, had she just been humoring her granddaughter?
Indeed, the older generation was always craftier. Rosvisser sighed inwardly.
¡°You¡¯re right¡ªI killed Constantine,¡± Leon said directly, surprising Rosvisser with his straightforwardness.
But it was a relief. There was no need to hide the truth. Evading the issue would only raise more suspicions.
¡°At the time, Rosvisser was about to give birth, and Constantine¡¯s informants within the Silver Dragon n tipped him off. That¡¯s why he chose that moment tounch a surprise attack. To protect Rosvisser and my unborn child, I risked my life to defeat Constantine.¡±
Risked his life, meaning Constantine lost his life.
¡°Barely,¡± meaning it took Leon a full ten minutes to defeat him.
If he had enough mana, five minutes would¡¯ve sufficed.
Yes, that¡¯s exactly what Leon meant.
Her grandmother chuckled softly. ¡°Leon, you don¡¯t need to be so tense. I won¡¯t pry into your past. If Little Lo chose you, it means she trusts you.¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon exhaled a small sigh of relief and nced over at Rosvisser.
She smiled, but there was a hint of pride in that smile.
*What are you so proud of, you silly dragon?*
Her grandmother continued, ¡°In just three short years, the Silver Dragon n has faced tworge-scale attacks. It gave me a sense of unease.¡±
¡°So I thought that as soon as our investigations in the far north wereplete, I¡¯d rush back.¡±
¡°Fortunately, there haven¡¯t been any reports of war from your side since, so I managed to calm down a bit.¡±
¡°But¡ not long after, Star-Wandering Dragon King Ravi suddenly withdrew from our northern investigation for unknown reasons.¡±
¡°With Ravi gone, who specializes in spatial magic, it became much harder for us to continue our research, so we had to pause. That¡¯s when I decided to return and visit you and Isha.¡±
¡°On the way back, my spies gathered some interesting information.¡±
¡°For instance¡ besides Ravi, two other Dragon Kings who specialize in spatial magic¡ª¡®ck Sun Dragon King i¡¯ and ¡®Chaos Dragon King Jagus¡¯¡ªalso disappeared without a trace. Yet, their ns remain peaceful.¡±
Her grandmother looked at the couple, noticing how intently they listened, but chose not to borate further.
Rosvisser quickly picked up on the hint and continued. ¡°If the Dragon Kings disappeared but left their ns in stable condition, it means they made arrangements before they left.¡±
Her grandmother nodded approvingly. ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m not sure if their sudden secret movements have anything to do with the recent attacks on your Silver Dragon n, but it¡¯s important information for you to know.¡±
The sudden gathering of several Dragon Kings could not be a good sign.
This information was indeed crucial¡ªit gave Rosvisser time to prepare for potential crises that might arise.
Rosvisser asked a few more questions about Ravi, and her grandmother answered
them all.
Meanwhile, Leon pondered the names of the three Dragon Kings her grandmother had mentioned:
Ravi, i, and Jagus.
All of them¡
He had never heard of them.
Just like how he had never heard of Constantine before.
¡°It¡¯s hard not to connect these old monsters together¡¡± Leon thought to himself.
Vol. 2 Ch. 39
That evening, Leon went to Rosvisser¡¯s study.
She wasn¡¯t workingte as she usually did. Instead, she was writing a letter to her sister, Isha, informing her that their grandmother had returned and would be staying with them for a few days before visiting her. Rosvisser was advising her sister to prepare in advance.
Leon stood with his arms crossed, leaning against the doorframe, watching Rosvisser as she focused on writing. Slowly, he spoke.
¡°The old Dragon King mentioned she had an expedition in the far north. What was that about? What exactly are they investigating up there?¡±
Without looking up from her letter, Rosvisser continued writing. ¡°Dragons don¡¯t follow a hereditary system like humans do. My grandmother isn¡¯t some old Dragon King,¡± she corrected him.
After setting the letter aside and sealing it in an envelope, Rosvisser added, ¡°As for the far northern expedition, I¡¯m not entirely sure. I only know she¡¯s been involved in it for many years.¡±
The far north of the continent was a deste, frozen wastnd, perpetually covered in ice and snow, where even dragons couldn¡¯t survive for long¡ªlet alone other species.
It was said that the ice in the far north was so thick that not even the fire of the me Dragon King, Constantine, could melt through it.
This im was debatable, of course. After all, no one knew if Constantine had ever truly pushed himself to his limits.
But then again, no one would ever find out now, would they? (*chuckles*)
From Leon¡¯s perspective, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything worth investigating in the far north, especially not something important enough to warrant an expeditionsting decades.@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser¡¯s thoughts were simr. She figured her grandmother was using the expedition as a convenient excuse. Whatever they were actually doing up there, her grandmother wasn¡¯t going to share the details.
And since the grandmother wasn¡¯t talking, neither Rosvisser nor Leon pushed the matter further.
After sealing the letter, Rosvisser stood up and, wearing her dragon-wing slippers, walked out to the balcony.
Leon followed her.
The messenger dragon was already waiting on the balcony railing, its small wings fluttering in anticipation. Rosvisser ced the letter into the bamboo tube on its back and gently patted its head.
The messenger dragon chirped in acknowledgment and took off into the night sky.
Leon, still standing behind her, asked, ¡°About those Dragon Kings your grandmother mentioned earlier¡ªRavi and the others¡ªdo you have any idea who they are?¡±
Rosvisser leaned on the balcony railing, her gaze sweeping across the stars and the moon. ¡°They¡¯re very old Dragon Kings. Ravi, for instance, is even older than Constantine.¡±
Leon nodded thoughtfully.
They were certainly ancient monsters.
These three Dragon Kings were ones he had never encountered during his military campaigns.
He had no idea how powerful they were.
But if they were simr to Constantine¡ well, he didn¡¯t need to worry too much.
Taking out Constantine with a single burst of mana didn¡¯t mean Leon had to expend all his energy.
To put it simply:
Imagine two students, one a high-achieving schr and the other a genius, both taking the same test. The schr scores 100, and so does the genius.
The schr smugly says, "See, we¡¯re on the same level!"
The genius calmly replies, "No. You scored 100 because that¡¯s your limit. I scored 100 because that¡¯s the test¡¯s limit."
In Leon¡¯s case, one mana bar was enough to take down Constantine. If a few more Dragon Kings showed up? Well, he could manage to handle them too, with a bit of extra effort.
But what really caught Leon¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t just the raw strength of the Dragon Kings; it was the mention of **spatial magic**.
¡°Your grandmother said Ravi suddenly withdrew from their expedition, and soon after, the other two Dragon Kings also vanished. Theirmon trait was that they all knew how to use spatial magic,¡± Leon said, his tone contemtive. ¡°Can you exin what spatial magic is all about?¡±
Human magic research had only spanned a few centuries, but dragons had millennia of knowledge.
As well-versed as Leon was in ancient knowledge, he hadn¡¯t learned things that had never appeared in human history¡ªlike spatial magic.
¡°Oh, that¡ well, even for dragons, spatial magic is rtively new. Star-Wandering Dragon King Ravi became a Dragon King three hundred years ago by inventing his own spatial magic,¡± Rosvisser exined.
¡°Later, a few other Dragon Kings started following Ravi¡¯s lead, experimenting with spatial magic. It¡¯s still in its early stages, but as you saw, it¡¯s useful. We don¡¯t know what my grandmother was doing in the far north, but it¡¯s clear she needed Ravi¡¯s spatial magic to help. When Ravi left, their expedition stalled.¡±
¡°Oh, I see¡¡± Leon rubbed his chin thoughtfully.
Rosvisser turned to face him, leaning back against the railing. ¡°You seem to have something on your mind.¡±
Having lived together for so long, she could easily tell when Leon was scheming something.
Leon smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not much, just a gut feeling.¡±
¡°A gut feeling?¡± Rosvisser tilted her head.
¡°Yeah. Constantine was a Dragon King I had never heard of or fought before. Even in your dragon circles, he hadn¡¯t been active for years. Then he suddenly showed up, only to get exposed for his secret dealings with the Empire.¡±
Leon continued, ¡°And now these three Dragon Kings¡ªRavi and the others¡ªI¡¯d never heard of them either. Are they also low-profile figures in dragon society?¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes lit up as she made the connection. ¡°You¡¯re right. Ravi and the others rarely appear in dragon society. Everyone assumed they were focused on their spatial magic research. But now that you mention it¡ it¡¯s easy to connect them to Constantine.¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°The idea makes sense, but we need more proof.¡±
Rosvisser knew what he meant. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Constantine¡¯s close confidant.¡±
¡°Yeah. It¡¯s been four months now. The turmoil within the me Dragon n should have settled by now, right?¡±
Leon was growing impatient.
Rosvisser understood his frustration.
This was about more than just a random investigation. It was about Leon¡¯s sense of honor. He needed to understand why the human empire he had once served had relentlessly pursued him and why they had allied with the dragons.
¡°Once Grandma leaves, we¡¯ll head to the me Dragon n and track that guy down,¡± Rosvisser promised.
Leon raised an eyebrow, a grin tugging at his lips. ¡°Oh? Finally, I get to stretch my legs a bit?¡±
Rosvisser chuckled. It had been far too long since Leon had fought anyone, and it seemed to be driving him a little stir-crazy.
After exchanging a few more words, the couple seamlessly shifted away from the heavy topic.
Their nerves and minds needed a break from the constant tension.
Rosvisser had already prepared a bottle of wine on a small table on the balcony.
And¡ two sses.
Her grandmother¡¯s visit and the information she had shared were incredibly useful, but they had also added stress to Rosvisser¡¯s already heavy workload.
The Silver Dragon Queen had two ways of dealing with stress: either through her ¡°captive¡± or through alcohol.
Her captive, however, had recently gained some buffs, making him harder to control. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she might end up on the losing side.
So, Rosvisser had to settle for drinking.
She sat at the wooden table, crossing her legs. Her silky dress slid along her smooth skin, gathering at the top of her thighs, revealing thece trim of her ck lingerie beneath.
Was this little firecracker trying to seduce someone? Leon wasn¡¯t falling for it.
He didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, he remained standing on the opposite side of the table, making sure his gaze stayed above board.
Rosvisser poured herself a ss of wine, the liquid flowing into the cup with a satisfying glug.
She picked it up, taking a small sip, the cool wine leaving a pleasant aftertaste in her mouth as she enjoyed the gentle breeze of the night.
¡°You know, Leon,¡± she said, her voiceyered with meaning, ¡°I poured two sses.¡±
In other words, *join me*.
¡°What? One ss isn¡¯t enough for you anymore?¡± Leon pretended not to understand.
Rosvisser rolled her eyes.
She knew all too well that she had to be direct with him. If she didn¡¯t, he¡¯d just y dumb.
¡°Drink with me,¡± shemanded. Her tone was short, yet there was an authority behind it that wasn¡¯t easily refused.
*Not easily refused?*
*Well, today I¡¯m refusing it!*
Leon wasn¡¯t about toply.
¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Leon said. ¡°You know I can¡¯t drink.¡±
Rosvisser leaned forward, resting her arms on the table and propping her chin on her hands. Her slip dress¡¯s strap slid off her shoulder as she looked at Leon through her wine ss.
In her view, Leon¡¯s head seemed to balloon in size, turning him into a ¡°big-headed baby.¡±
She giggled a bit and then pouted yfully, her voice tinged with a hint of a plea. ¡°Come on, drink with me. I¡¯m so stressed.¡±
Leon closed his eyes, unmoved.
*She¡¯s pretending. It¡¯s all an act.*
¡°Leooon~¡±
*Not listening. I¡¯m selectively deaf.*
¡°Leee~oon~¡±
*Cut it out, dragon, I¡¯m starting to gag.*
¡°Dearest Cassmod~¡±
*Give it up. No matter what you call me, I won¡¯t
drink with you.*
¡°Husband.¡±
¡°¡ Coming.¡±
*Don¡¯t get the wrong idea¡ªI¡¯m just giving in because I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, not because she called me ¡®husband¡¯!*
Vol. 2 Ch. 40
After a single sip of wine, General Leon, the invincible, was about to pass out.
Rosvisser tried not to show her disdain, but how could she hold back?
She knew he couldn¡¯t handle alcohol, but this poorly? It was rare to see.
"Are you okay, you idiot..."
Leony sprawled across the table, his face flushed, his eyes zed over¡ªclearly drunk.
Yet, ncing at his wine ss, there was still enough left to keep two goldfish alive.
"I told you I can¡¯t drink... but you still made me..." he slurred, even in his near-drunken state, not forgetting to argue with Rosvisser.
That was the stubbornness of a top-tier dragon yer, embedded in his very bones.
¡°Oh? Did I pry your mouth open and pour the wine in?¡± Rosvisser shot back calmly.
"You... you called me..."
"I called you what?"
With his face still flushed, Leon shifted slightly and buried his head in his arms, mumbling, "You called me ''husband,'' so I drank with you..."
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow in surprise, swirling the wine in her ss as she slowly said, "Tsk, so you admit it. Looks like I¡¯ve found the one thing in this world that can make that stubborn mouth of yours soft."
This man¡¯s mouth was like ginseng¡ªsoaking in wine only made it softer.
Leon remained with his head down, then slowly raised a middle finger. "I... hic¡ªI''ll never drink with you again, never!"
Rosvisser chuckled softly, "Then I''ll call you ''husband'' one more time. Will you drink?"
"¡ No!"
"You hesitated, Leon. Deep down, you want to hear me call you ''husband,'' don¡¯t you?"
"Who... who wants to hear that?"
Leon sat up, his face glowing red as Rosvisser blurred into five... no, six or eight versions of herself. But he stubbornly resisted, "One ''husband'' won¡¯t make me listen to you, no way!"
"Oho~ How manly of you, hus~band~"
"... I''m really gonna puke."
"Hmph, idiot."
Rosvisser giggled, stealing a nce at him before taking another sip of her wine.
No matter how little alcohol, it still had a numbing effect on the nerves.
It made people say things they usually wouldn¡¯t dare to.
Of course, whether it was the alcohol¡¯s numbing effect or just an excuse to speak the truth was anyone''s guess.
Rosvisser gazed at Leon again, resting her chin in her hand, her silver eyes slightly open, gleaming like a crescent moon in the night sky¡ªambiguous and bright.
"Did you tell Grandma earlier that we''re madly in love?"
"Yeah."
Leon leaned back in his chair, staring at the tiles on the balcony. "Wasn''t that what we agreed on? To act loving in front of others?"
That was one reason, but not the whole story.
At the time, Leon hadn¡¯t realized the old woman was Rosvisser''s grandmother. He thought she was just a nosy olddy from somewhere.
As her questions kepting, Leon started to feel offended¡ªor perhaps it was more like he felt their rtionship was being questioned.
So he emphasized, "My wife and I are very much in love"¡ªand emphasized it twice.
That was the other reason.
Now, whether "emphasizing my love for my wife because others questioned our rtionship" was Leon¡¯s true intention...
Well, that¡¯s up for debate.
A smart woman like Rosvisser couldn¡¯t possibly miss the little hints hidden in his words, right?
And now that he was drunk, he was bound to let something slip.
"Now, there''s no one else around. It''s just the two of us."
Rosvisser gazed at Leon. "Would you say it again?"
Leon responded bluntly, "No, why would I say that when it¡¯s just the two of us?"
After a few seconds, with no response from Rosvisser, Leon blinked, feeling the atmosphere grow a bit odd, and nced sideways.
Rosvisser still held her pretty chin in her hand, her beautiful silver eyes fixed on him.
But now, there was a touch of expectation in her gaze.
Women are born listeners; even if the words are insincere, they still want to hear them.
Besides, not all sweet words are lies.
Leon and Rosvisser locked eyes, neither of them looking away.
After a long moment, something stirred in Leon¡¯s heart. Maybe it was the alcohol, or maybe his true feelings found a way to surface, riding on the excuse of the wine.
He opened his mouth, not even having said anything yet, and already saw the anticipation in Rosvisser¡¯s eyes deepen, a faint joy creeping into them.
"I... I like..."
Thest word was supposed to be "you."
But it was so faint, it sounded almost like a blur.
Rosvisser could understand the meaning of those words.
But it wasn¡¯t what she wanted.
And after gathering up the courage to say it, Leon immediately lowered his head, refusing to look at Rosvisser again.
He knew it¡ªif he kept looking at her, he¡¯d see things he wasn¡¯t supposed to and say things he shouldn¡¯t say.
It was supposed to be an ordinary night; he¡¯d only had one sip of wine...
So how had he ended up surrendering like this?
He felt a little regretful.
Regretful that he¡¯d said something so important without being fully prepared.
Annoyed that he didn¡¯t say it clearly.
Yes, Leon knew.
When he got to thest word, he¡¯d chickened out; he hadn¡¯t been bold enough to say it inly.
It was like when the teacher calls on you in ss, but you¡¯d been daydreaming about how to impress the girl you like after school.
You panic, nce at the teacher, then at the girl sitting in the front row, and panic even more.
The teacher¡¯s question wasn¡¯t hard, and you could¡¯ve answered perfectly because that smart, cute girl had tutored you on it earlier.
It had been a perfect ten minutes, a memory you¡¯d never forget.
You could still smell her hair, and you remembered the answer to that question.
You¡¯d promised her you¡¯d never forget the answer, no matter when you were asked.
She didn¡¯t say much; she just smiled at you.
But now, the answer in your mouth felt like a mangled symphony, getting worse and worse as it went on.
In the end, a bad answer led to punishment from the teacher.
And the girl¡¯s disappointed look as she turned away.
How do you make up for that?
There¡¯s no way to make up for it.
And after ss, how could you have the courage to tell the joke you¡¯d spent two sses preparing?
Leon¡¯s words were even simpler than that answer.
But he still didn¡¯t say them right.
Dragon-ying, raising his daughters, investigating clues, uncovering conspiracies... all the things he was good at didn¡¯t help him at all in this moment.
Now Leon¡¯s only hope was that by tomorrow, Rosvisser would forget about this.
Or at least pretend to forget.
Act like it never happened.
That iplete "I like..."¡ªthest word wasn¡¯t important, right?
"Leon."@@novelbin@@
As he came back to his senses, he caught the familiar scent of Rosvisser nearby.
There was a weight on hisp.
It was Rosvisser.
She had sat on hisp, one arm draped around his neck, the other holding a wine ss.
She took a sip of wine in front of him but didn¡¯t finish it. Instead, she brought the ss to Leon¡¯s lips.
The side of the ss facing him was clear and smooth;
On the other side was a faint lipstick mark, left by her lips.
He pursed his lips, gently taking her hand and slowly rotating the ss.
He turned the lipstick-marked side toward himself.
Then, leaning forward, he drank the remaining wine in one gulp.
The wine carried the fragrance of her lips, intoxicating him.
Rosvisser set the ss aside, then wrapped both arms around Leon¡¯s neck.
She leaned closer, gently brushing her delicate nose against his skin.
His breath, warm and shallow, brushed across her face.
He was so nervous, and his heartbeat was racing.
Rosvisser fiddled with his burning earlobe with her thumb, pressing her forehead against his as she whispered,
"What you said earlier... I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Now that we''re closer, say it again."
The girl gave you another chance¡ªyou can still make her happy.
Leon raised his eyes, meeting her warm, soft lips,
"Melkvi, I like you."
Crickets chirped in the starry night, with wine as theirpanion.
Who wouldn¡¯t want to take the chance, using wine as an excuse, to say what¡¯s really on their mind?
______________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
Vol. 2 Ch. 42
Uh-oh.
Not only is Her Majesty inexplicably cheerful, but now even His Highness seems to be in a mysteriously good mood.
Could it be that this couple is actually preparing for another child... already?
The maids whispered among themselves, specting that it hadn¡¯t been long since Princess Aurora was born, and they were already eager to prepare for the fourth?
"Your Majesty, please take care of your health!"
"Shh~ They¡¯reing. Quiet down."
At that, the maids immediately fell silent, watching as the royal family and Her Majesty¡¯s grandmother walked out of the sanctuary.
¡°Grandma, are you really not going to stay a few more days?¡± Rosvisser asked, holding her grandmother¡¯s hand as they slowly descended the stairs.
¡°No, I still need to visit Isha. After that, I must return to the Far North to continue our investigation. Even without Ravi, the mission can¡¯t be dyed.¡±
When they reached the expansive courtyard, Rosvisser held her grandmother¡¯s hand tightly, tears welling up in her eyes.
After decades apart, it had been such a short visit, and now her grandmother was leaving again.
Dragons rarely visited each other, but her grandmother had raised Rosvisser from childhood. The bond between them was as deep as any could be.
¡°Alright, my little Ros, once everything is settled, I¡¯lle back and spend more time with you and your sister.¡±
Her grandmother patted Rosvisser¡¯s shoulder with a kind smile. ¡°And don¡¯t forget what I mentioned earlier. Stay alert, be prepared, and don¡¯t let anything endanger your people or yourself.¡±
Rosvisser nodded. ¡°I understand, Grandma.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. Stay in touch by letter.¡±
Her grandmother paused for a moment and added with a chuckle, ¡°Though I doubt any message dragon could make it to where I¡¯m going.¡±
Rosvisser smiled through her tears, a touch of bitterness in her expression. ¡°The message dragon might not reach you, but my thoughts of you surely will.¡±
Her grandmother smiled warmly. ¡°Alright, off to see Isha now. You, Leon, and the little ones take care.¡±
¡°Goodbye, Grandma¡¡±
¡°Goodbye, Great-Grandma!¡± Noa said, holding her baby sister, with Moon by her side, as they waved farewell.
Leon stood quietly behind them, waving as well.
Her grandmother bid farewell to each of them, then her gaze lingered on Leon.
For a long moment, the two stared at each other.
Finally, her grandmother narrowed her eyes slightly, and with a meaningful tone, said to Leon, ¡°I hope to see you on the training field again next time.¡±
Leon was taken aback.
Was she¡ teasing him?
Or was there a deeper meaning behind those words?
¡°Uh¡ sure, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±
Though he didn¡¯t fully understand, Leon responded politely.
Her grandmother nodded, then turned and took a few steps before transforming into her dragon form, soaring into the clouds.
Rosvisser remained standing, watching her grandmother¡¯s figure disappear into the sky without moving.
Mn, the maid, was about to step forward to remind her, but Leon gestured for her to stop.
¡°Noa, take your sisters and go y with Mn,¡± Leon said.
¡°Okay.¡±
Once the girls and the maid had left, Leon approached Rosvisser, standing by her side.
¡°You once told me your grandmother was very strict. I was expecting a much more rigid Dragon Queen.¡±
The older a dragon lived, the more stiff they became¡ªor so the stereotype went.
Rosvisser wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and forced a smile. ¡°Oh? So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re satisfied with meeting the family?¡±
Leon snorted, crossing his arms and turning his head. ¡°What¡¯s there to be satisfied or not satisfied with? We¡¯re not a real couple.¡±
Rosvisser yfully punched him on the arm, her earlier sadness lifting slightly.
Leon noticed her smile and felt the force of her yful punch.
Good, she wasn¡¯t sad anymore.
In just three sentences, he had lifted the Dragon Queen out of her mood. He should start calling himself *Cassmod the Life Coach*.@@novelbin@@
The couple strolled over to the pavilion in the courtyard and sat across from each other at the stone table.
In the past couple of days, they had kissed, hugged, and Leon¡¯s stubbornness had softened a bit. Now that her grandmother had left, it was time to talk about more serious matters.
¡°Ravi, i, Jagus¡ the three Dragon Kings who specialize in spatial magic have mysteriously disappeared from their ns, and they, like Constantine, hadn¡¯t participated in the human-dragon wars for a long time,¡± Leon began. ¡°So it¡¯s reasonable to suspect they might also be part of the Dragon Kings working with the Empire. But we don¡¯t have concrete evidence to prove it.¡±
Rosvisser sped her hands together, resting her chin on her fingers, continuing Leon¡¯s thought, ¡°And that evidence lies with Constantine¡¯s former confidant. If we can find that confidant, we can uncover what these three Dragon Kings are up to.¡±
Leon nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been four months since Aurora was born. The internal strife in the me Dragon n should have settled by now, right?¡±
To an outsider, the birth of their youngest daughter and the me Dragon n¡¯s internal situation might seem unrted.
But this was how General Leon kept track of time.
He had in countless dragons, and Constantine was just another among many¡ªexcept that his behavior was a bit more erratic. Otherwise, Leon wouldn¡¯t have bothered to remember the day he killed him.
But it just so happened that Aurora was born that very day.
He didn¡¯t need to remember Constantine¡¯s death anniversary, but his precious daughter¡¯s birthday? That was engraved in his heart.
As for whether Constantine cared about Leon¡¯s method of timekeeping¡ªwell, who cares?
¡°Mm¡ the me Dragon n has indeed calmed down internally,¡± Rosvisser said, though she seemed troubled. ¡°But the smaller ns that Constantine had subdued seem to be plotting revenge. I already sent Shirley to gather information, and she reported that the me Dragon n has chosen a ¡®new king,¡¯ likely a scapegoat for Constantine¡¯s conquests.¡±
¡°A new king? Could that be the confidant we¡¯re looking for?¡±
¡°It¡¯s possible. But he¡¯s probably still in deep trouble himself and might not be the best target for interrogation right now.¡±
Leon stroked his chin, frowning in thought.
After a moment, he smirked, saying, ¡°I think this timing is perfect.¡±
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow. ¡°Perfect?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
That smirk on his face¡ªRosvisser knew he had another one of his sneaky ns in mind.
But instead of asking about his n, she posed another question. ¡°So, are you going to the me Dragon n yourself, or will you have Shirley bring the guy back?¡±
¡°Thetter is riskier, and the sess rate isn¡¯t high. Plus, we might run into unnecessary trouble bringing him back.¡±
¡°So, His Highness Leon ns to lead the charge himself?¡± Rosvisser asked with a smile.
¡°Lead the charge? No, no, it¡¯s called going deep behind enemy lines.¡±
¡°Deep behind enemy lines? Hmm¡ yes, you¡¯re very good at going deep behind enemy lines.¡±
Leon blinked.
Wait a minute¡ªdid a wheel just roll over my face?
Vol. 2 Ch. 44
As Isha had suggested, inspecting the border was a perfect excuse for a work-rted date.
Leon and Rosvisser set off early in the morning, leaving Ana to manage n affairs during the Queen¡¯s absence.
It took roughly four hours to travel from the Silver Dragon territory to the me Dragon n, given Rosvisser¡¯s speed.
Upon reaching the me Dragon n¡¯s border, Rosvisser cast an invisibility spell.
¡°The border ispletely unguarded,¡± Leon remarked from Rosvisser¡¯s back as he looked down. ¡°Have they given up on defending it?¡±
¡°Exactly. After a Dragon King falls, it often takes years for the n to recover,¡± Rosvisser exined. ¡°Besides, the me Dragons made too many enemies before Constantine¡¯s death. Now that he¡¯s gone, everyone¡¯s rushing to take advantage.¡±
¡°Huh, so the me Dragon n is in bad shape,¡± Leon observed.
¡°And who¡¯s responsible for taking down their leader?¡± Rosvisser teased.
Leon grinned. ¡°Yours truly!¡±
¡°Tsk, idiot,¡± she scoffed.
With a burst of speed, Rosvisser elerated deeper into the me Dragon n¡¯s territory.
By the afternoon, the twonded in a forest.
Rosvisser pulled out a map, a simple one that Shirley had drawn during a reconnaissance mission.
¡°We¡¯re close to the me Dragon n¡¯s headquarters now, but I doubt there will be many people there,¡± Rosvisser said. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here in the forest for now and wait for nightfall.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ But how are we supposed to find Constantine¡¯s confidant?¡± Leon asked. ¡°When you probed Maureen¡¯s memories, you only saw a vague figure, right?¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°The appearance was unclear, but his body shape was distinct,¡± Rosvisser rified. ¡°And since he was Constantine¡¯s trusted aide, he won¡¯t be able to keep a low profile with the internal power struggle and external threats. Finding him shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡±
Leon nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I see.¡±
While Leon excelled in dragon ying and catching traitors, when it came to political intrigue and power struggles, Rosvisser clearly had more expertise.
The two continued chatting as they found arge, leafy tree with branches high enough for a good vantage point.
Rosvisser led Leon to the top of the ancient tree. The thick leaves offered perfect cover, and the elevated position would allow them to detect any movement below.
¡°So, once we find him, do you have a n to make him talk?¡± Rosvisser asked as she leaned against the tree.
Leon sat cross-legged across from her. ¡°Of course. I might not get the whole dragon political scene, but I¡¯m pretty good at getting people to spill their secrets.¡±
Rosvisser crossed her arms, smirking. ¡°Really now? Just remember, mind-probing magic only works if there¡¯s a significant power gap between the two parties. Otherwise, the target will resist.¡±
¡°No problem. This time, I¡¯m going for psychological warfare.¡±
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°Psychological warfare? Do tell.¡±
Leon smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tonight.¡±
¡°Tch, keeping secrets now, are we?¡± Rosvisser rolled her eyes and yawnedzily.
¡°Why don¡¯t you take a nap? You¡¯ve been flying all day. I¡¯ll wake you when it¡¯s time,¡± Leon offered.
¡°And sleep against this rough, cold tree trunk?¡± Rosvisser replied with a hint of mock indignation.
It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t sleep like that¡ªshe wasn¡¯t that delicate. But with a better option avable, why settle?
Leon caught the mischievous look on Rosvisser¡¯s face. She was hinting heavily, and he couldn¡¯t y dumb any longer.
With a reluctant sigh, General Leon stood up, walked over to her, and sat down beside her.
No words were needed. The Queen didn¡¯t hold back in the slightest as she shifted to rest against his shoulder.
Much better than a tree trunk.
The moral of the story? If you¡¯re going to find a fake husband, make sure he¡¯s well-built¡ªit makes for afy pillow!
Rosvisser¡¯s soft body pressed up against Leon, and the gentle fragrance of her hair filled his nose.
But her weight on his arm¡ it was starting to get ufortable. He wasn¡¯t sure where to ce it.
Sensing his difort, Rosvisser opened one eye and softly said, ¡°Just put it wherever it¡¯s mostfortable.¡±
¡°Ehhh¡¡±
Both of them knew perfectly well what would make this position morefortable.
Rosvisser had already given her approval, allowing Leon to adjust. Yet, Leon hesitated, feeling awkward.
Realizing his reluctance, Rosvisser muttered, ¡°Idiot,¡± before lifting his arm herself and cing it around her, resting his hand on her shoulder.
Then, she leaned back, fully enjoying her human pillow.
With her nestled in his arms, her soft back pressed against him, and her fragrant hair just inches from his face¡ Wasn¡¯t this a bit too intimate?
And this was from a man who had already fathered three children with her.
Ah, forget it. Doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s the one who asked me to do this¡ªI¡¯m just following orders.
Leon adjusted to make sure Rosvisser was asfortable as possible, all while keeping a watchful eye on their surroundings.
---
As night fell, the moonlight illuminated the area, aiding Leon and Rosvisser.
In the distance, flickering mes surrounded the me Dragon n¡¯s headquarters.
The two of them crouched on the treetop, watching by the light of the moon.
¡°Those don¡¯t look like me Dragons,¡± Rosvisser noted. ¡°They¡¯re probably outsiders seeking revenge.¡±
¡°So where did the me Dragon remnants go? Are they hiding?¡± Leon asked.
Rosvisser shook her head. ¡°Hiding would mean surrendering their territory. Even with Constantine dead, his followers wouldn¡¯t do that. They¡¯re likely lurking in the shadows, waiting for the right moment to strike. With no Dragon King to mediate, any conflict or war could turn disastrous. They¡¯ll need to be cautious.¡±
¡°Ahh, got it,¡± Leon said.
They continued to observe.
Over the next forty minutes, more and more mes appeared, and the sound of footsteps and voices grew louder.
The dragons seeking revenge weren¡¯t trying to obliterate the me Dragon npletely¡ªotherwise, they would have sent arger force. They mostly seemed to be trying to provoke them, pushing while the me Dragons were down.
Unable to find any me Dragons, the invaders began attacking the n¡¯s temples and buildings, and the sound of magical explosions filled the air.
Soon after, cries and the shing of weapons followed.
¡°They¡¯re finally here. Let¡¯s go check it out. If we¡¯re lucky, we might find him right away,¡± Rosvisser said.
¡°Wait,¡± Leon grabbed her arm.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go alone. You stay here and wait.¡±
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow, smiling mischievously. ¡°Worried I¡¯ll get hurt?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister, Dragon Queen. You stay put, understand?¡±
Rosvisser pretended to think seriously for a moment, then answered with a solemn nod.
¡°I refuse.¡±
Leon: ?
¡°Have you heard the old saying?¡± Rosvisser asked, her eyes twinkling.
¡°What saying?¡±
¡°United in heart, strong as steel!¡±
[Your teammate Rosvisser Melkevie has joined the party. Begin matchmaking!]
Vol. 2 Ch. 46
Leon crouched back down next to Aogu.
Although the old man had given in, his face still showed an expression of defiance and resolve.
But Leon didn¡¯t care about his expression, as long as Aogu obediently revealed everything he needed to know.
¡°Since you already know that I¡¯m human, that means we¡¯ve found the right person. Constantine must have trusted you greatly to share that secret with you,¡± Leon said calmly, analyzing the situation.
He was confident that the fact he was human hadn¡¯t spread through the Red me Dragon n.
It wasn¡¯t that Constantine couldn¡¯t share it¡ªhe didn¡¯t dare.
The only reason Constantine knew Leon was human was because he had made some sort of deal with the Empire, helping them achieve certain objectives.
In simple terms, Constantine was a rarity among the dragons.
Despite being a Dragon King, he was secretly colluding with the human Empire. If the other dragons found out, the consequences would be severe.
If the news spread, at the very least, Constantine would be removed from power due to internal factional struggles within his n. At worst, the entire Red me Dragon n would be aughingstock among the dragons, isted and excluded.
That¡¯s why Constantine hadn¡¯tunched a direct attack on the Silver Dragon n right away. Instead, he spent an entire year conquering various territories, using that as a cover for his true objective.
If Constantine had sessfully killed Leon while attacking the Silver Dragon n, the other dragons would have assumed it was just part of the Red me Dragon King¡¯s expansion n, unrted to whether the Silver Dragon Prince was actually human.
Constantine¡¯s n was quite wless¡ªhe expanded his territory, regained his prestige among the dragons, andpleted the tasks assigned by the Empire.
But the problemy in General Leon.
Constantine never expected that the human Empire had created such an extraordinary individual.
If old Constantine had known that the man who was stabbed through the heart years ago still retained his peakbat power, he would have only said two words when the Empire gave him the task:
¡°Huh? Me?¡±
(Waving hands, dismissing the idea.)
Leon had gone over the logic of the situation several times before he and Rosvisser came to the Red me Dragon n to ¡°unbox¡± Aogu.
Aogu stared directly at Leon, confirming his analysis.
¡°Yes, thete King Constantine trusted me and shared your secret with me.¡±
¡°And did yourte king tell you anything else? Like... a partnership with the human Empire, for example?¡± Leon¡¯s tone shifted as he moved into interrogation mode.
Aogu¡¯s dragon eyes shed with reluctance. But after a brief hesitation, he chose to speak.
Who knew whether the twisted game these two maniacs had described earlier was real or not? Aogu didn¡¯t dare take the risk.
He could ept dying in a ze of glory¡ªor at the very least, under torture.
But he couldn¡¯t ept being toyed with by this deranged couple. That would be a disgrace to his position as the second-inmand of the Red me Dragon n.
The dragons were as obsessed with pride as they were with revenge.
¡°Thete king did cooperate with the humans for a while,¡± Aogu said tersely.
Leon spread his hands. ¡°And? What was their cooperation for? Just to kill me?¡±
¡°Not just to kill you,¡± Aogu replied coolly.
¡°Then for what?¡±
¡°For a much greater n.¡±
As soon as those words fell, a scorching me streaked past Aogu¡¯s face, piercing through the tree behind him.
Aogu¡¯s face was burned by the intense heat, and he clutched his scorched cheek, ring angrily, about to shout.
But before he could speak, Rosvisser cut him off. ¡°Don¡¯t answer one question at a time. If you do that again, I guarantee it won¡¯t just be half your face that gets burned.¡±
Her voice was cold and authoritative,manding obedience without raising her tone.
She saw through Aogu¡¯s game¡ªthough he pretended to cooperate, he was still trying to y Leon for a fool.
Leon would ask a question, and Aogu would only give a partial answer, sometimes merely repeating the question. He was like azy horse¡ªtaking a few steps when whipped but refusing to move otherwise.
Though it seemed Aogu was cooperating, his information was useless.
After being threatened by Rosvisser, Aogu shrank back, enduring the searing pain on his face as he said, ¡°The information I have isn¡¯t as valuable as you think. Thete king didn¡¯t cooperate with the humans just to kill you. You were simply an uncontrolled piece on the board that appeared at the wrong time.¡±
Leon furrowed his brow. ¡°An uncontrolled piece¡¡±
Aogu continued, ¡°You were supposed to die three years ago. If that had happened, none of this would have followed. But the idiot assigned to assassinate you failed.¡±
¡°So, to clean up the mess, the Empire had to have thete King Constantine expand his territory as a cover to kill you in the Silver Dragon n.¡±
¡°As for what happened after that¡ there¡¯s no need for me to exin.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t continue questioning immediately. Instead, he turned to Rosvisser.
The couple exchanged a brief nce and nodded subtly to each other.
Leon refocused on Aogu. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying my survival disrupted some original n between the Empire and the dragons. Is that right?¡±
Aogu closed his eyes, silently confirming.
¡°What was the goal of this n? Or, what did the human Empire and the Red me Dragon n hope to achieve through it?¡±
¡°That, I don¡¯t know. Thete king only told me that in order for the Red me Dragon n to remain strong, we had to cooperate with the human Empire.¡±
Aogu¡¯s tone seemed genuine.
That made sense, too.
Even if Aogu was Constantine¡¯s trusted subordinate, it didn¡¯t mean Constantine would disclose every detail of his coboration with the Empire.
After all, a Dragon King would have secrets to safeguard¡ªsecrets that could be critical in a life-or-death situation, or even turn the tide of events.
Of course, reality was cruel, and Constantine took those secrets with him to the grave.
¡°How long has this n been going on?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Thete king didn¡¯t tell me when it started, but it¡¯s been at least thirty years.¡±
Thirty years¡
Leon blinked, pondering the timeframe.
It felt vaguely familiar, but he couldn¡¯t ce why.
Still, he didn¡¯t dwell on it. Even if it seemed familiar, it likely wasn¡¯t relevant to the interrogation at hand.
¡°Was Constantine the only Dragon King working with the human Empire?¡± Leon asked, gazing directly into Aogu¡¯s eyes.
Aogu hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°He wasn¡¯t the only one.¡±
As Aogu had implied earlier, if this was a grand chess game, then the human Empire and the dragons were the yers, with Leon being the wild piece that had appeared unexpectedly.
The Red me Dragon n had already been discarded as a pawn.
With Constantine dead, the Red me Dragon n no longer held any value for the Empire.
Therefore, Aogu had no reason to continue hiding the Empire¡¯s secrets. He could use this information to bargain for his survival¡ªor at least a more dignified death.
Aogu¡¯s loyalty was to the Red me Dragon n and Constantine.
As for the human Empire?
Heh... what did that matter to him?
¡°To my knowledge, there are at least five Dragon Kings coborating with the human Empire.¡±
Five Dragon Kings¡
Though Leon had braced himself for this, the number still shocked him.
It turned out that this conspiracy had roots deeper than he could have imagined.
And if these remaining Dragon Kings were of Constantine¡¯s caliber, it meant the Empire was truly plotting something massive.
Something far beyond Leon¡¯s expectations.
As his thoughts raced, a soft touch on his shoulder snapped him back to reality.
He looked up to see Rosvisser gently patting his shoulder, signaling for him not to be rattled by the information they had just received and to continue with the interrogation.
Leon nodded and pulled out a piece of paper and a pen he had prepared earlier.
¡°Write down the names of the Dragon Kings you know.¡±
Aogu hesitated for a moment before taking the pen and paper and beginning to write.
Leon wasn¡¯t worried that Aogu would make up names or try to frame other dragons.
There was no need for him to do so.
Leon wasn¡¯t about to go after each of these Dragon Kings one by one. Besides, he didn¡¯t have the magical reserves to do something that risky, and the Empire still held the upper hand. Leon had too little information to make any bold moves.
Aogu knew this too, so there was no reason for him to attempt any maniption.
A momentter, Aogu finished writing and handed the paper back to Leon.
Leon nced at the names: ¡°Ravi, i, Jagus¡ all three are Dragon Kings skilled in spatial magic.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s grandmother had warned the couple about these three Dragon Kings recently. They had mysteriously disappeared without causing any uproar within their respective ns, meaning their departure had been carefully nned.
There was no such thing as coincidence. Three Dragon Kings, all skilled in spatial magic, leaving at the same time¡ªand all of them coborating with the Empire.
It wasn¡¯t hard to guess that the Empire was gathering them to prepare a "big surprise" for General Leon.
On the list were two other names:
**Warhammer Dragon King, Adam.**
**Shining Star Dragon King, Star.**
These were names Leon had never heard before.@@novelbin@@
He folded the list, stood up, and looked down at Aogu.
¡°Is there anything else you want to add?¡±
Aogu closed his eyes slowly and remained silent.
Leon didn¡¯t press further. He had learned everything he needed to know.
Looking toward
the growing mes in the distance, Leon assumed the pursuing dragons were getting closer.
Turning his gaze back to Aogu, Leon said, ¡°It seems your fate is sealed, Aogu. You won¡¯t live to see the end of this game.¡±
With those final words, Leon turned and walked toward the edge of the forest, Rosvisser by his side.
But before he could take more than a few steps, Aogu suddenly shouted from behind,
"Leon Cassmod!"
Leon stopped and looked back.
The old dragon''s eyes were wide with fury, his half-burned face making him look even more menacing, like an aging lion roaring at the dying light.
¡°You¡¯ve chosen the wrong enemy. You have no idea how powerful the forces you¡¯re up against truly are!¡±
¡°They will stop at nothing to kill you and take everything from you!¡±
¡°Killing Constantine wasn¡¯t your first victory¡ªit was your final triumph.¡±
¡°So, Leon... cherish yourst moments!¡±
¡°You cannot withstand the dragons¡¯ true counterattack!¡±
¡°Long live the Red me Dragon King, Constantine!¡±
With his final shout, Aogu clenched his fists as crimson magical circuits beneath his skin began to glow, as if moltenva coursed through his veins.
In the next instant, Aogu''s chest exploded in a burst of mes, shooting straight into the night sky.
The shockwave and heat from the st rushed over them, but Rosvisser spread her wings, shielding herself and Leon from the impact.
¡°A self-detonation...¡± Rosvisser remarked.
¡°Yes... the proud dragons could never allow themselves to die humiliated.¡±
With that, the Red me Dragon n''s hopes of revival were dashed for the next century.
Yet in the ze of fire, Aogu¡¯s final roar to Leon still echoed in his mind¡ª
*You cannot withstand the dragons¡¯ true counterattack.*
What could that mean?
Vol. 2 Ch. 47
Late at night, Leon leaned against the balcony railing, gazing into the distant mountains and forests.
In his hand, he held the list he had obtained from Aogu a few days ago.
On the list were the names of five Dragon Kings who had secretly allied with the human Empire.
Much like Constantine, Leon had never encountered any of these Dragon Kings during his long military career, nor had he ever heard of them, not even in passing.
Not a single mention of them could be found in textbooks.
But now that Leon knew these Dragon Kings had been conspiring with the Empire, he didn¡¯t find it surprising. After all, who would write about their "partners" in national books for all to read?
It seemed the Empire was well aware of the dangers of saying too much. After forming alliances with these Dragon Kings, the Empire had likely scrubbed all mention of them from every document and history book, to the point where even a seasoned schr like Leon had never heard of them.
Leon sighed and unconsciously tightened his grip on the list.
In truth, he wasn¡¯t overly concerned about which Dragon Kings were coborating with the Empire.
If they were all on Constantine''s level, they weren''t particrly worrisome.
What weighed on him more were Aogu¡¯s final words before he died:
¡°They will stop at nothing to kill you and take everything from you.¡±
¡°You cannot withstand the true counterattack of the dragons.¡±
In the end, Aogu, a discarded pawn, had cursed Leon with his dying breath.
Of all the warnings in that final curse, the one that stuck with Leon the most was *¡°take everything from you.¡±*
Once, Leon would have dismissed such threats from his enemies as nothing more than their dying, impotent rage.
But now¡ things were different.
Because now, the "everything" around him felt fuller than it ever had before.
In the Empire, he had a master who risked life and limb to clear his name and a female gunner who could have retired peacefully but instead chose to fight by his side again.
And here, he had three daughters whom he loved dearly.
And then there was his *nominal* wife.
A handful of people, but they held up the entirety of Leon''s world.
He had never really considered what he would do if he lost them.
It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about it¡ªit was that he didn¡¯t dare to.
But Aogu¡¯s deathbed threat forced Leon to start thinking about it.
Could he truly protect all that he cherished in this borate conspiracy, brewing for decades, against the Empire and those hidden Dragon Kings?
Leon had never doubted his own abilities, but now... now he desperately wanted to grow stronger.@@novelbin@@
¡°Ever since we got back from the Red me Dragon n, you¡¯ve been standing out here alone every night for a long time.¡±
A soft, familiar voice sounded beside him as a silver-haired beauty walked over to join him, resting her hands on the balcony railing next to his.
Her footsteps were so light, or perhaps Leon was simply too absorbed in his thoughts, that he hadn¡¯t even noticed her approach.
Rosvisser wore a loose-fitting, sleeveless nightgown, her delicate chest faintly visible with the dragon pattern on her skin gently rising and falling with each breath. She had on those familiar dragon-wing slippers, and her hair was slightly damp, carrying a faint floral fragrance¡ªshe had clearly just bathed.
¡°Ah... I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±
Despite the beauty beside him, Leon found no room for admiration.
Rosvisser observed her so-called "prisoner." This idiot had been brooding for days now.
She had hoped he mighte to her and talk about whatever was bothering him.
But this man was the type to bottle things up, never willing to share his worries. He would just keep it all inside.
In the past, Rosvisser would have had no interest in ying therapist for him. As long as he didn¡¯t appear moody in front of others, yed his role as her fake husband, and helped maintain their fake family, that was enough.
But now... well, this was the man who had once said, *"Melkwei, I like you."* Rosvisser wanted to hear more of that, so¡ª
Maybe she could care for him just a little. Just a little.
Her eyes fell on the crumpled list in Leon''s hand. He was squeezing it so tightly, yet he didn¡¯t even seem to realize.
It seemed the psychological pressure was really weighing on him.
Rosvisser''s mind began to work. She didn¡¯t n to ask Leon directly about what was bothering him. Instead, she wanted to ease into the topic by talking about something else first.
¡°I already told you about the three Dragon Kings skilled in spatial magic.¡±
She smiled slightly, "Would you like this Queen to enlighten you about the other two on the list?"
Every time Leon heard her call herself ¡°this Queen,¡± it made him want tough.
Not a mockingugh.
Just... well, there was something oddly cute about the way this dragoness emphasized those words when she was with him.
It was this strange, charming contrast.
She never called herself ¡°this Queen¡± when speaking to the maids.
He had no idea why she insisted on acting like this around him.
Leon smirked. ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±
¡°The Shining Star Dragon King, Star. From what I know, he¡¯s even older than Constantine. In the children¡¯s books of Noa¡¯s generation, Constantine is described as a hero of the dragons. But when I was a child, the dragon hero in the books was Star. That should give you an idea of just how old he is.¡±
¡°But unlike most races, the dragons don¡¯t weaken with age. In fact, dragons like Constantine, who are of exceptional strength, only grow more powerful.¡±
¡°Star is the same. But I¡¯ve only read brief mentions of him in dragon records. As for his current power, I couldn¡¯t tell you.¡±
Leon nodded. ¡°What about the Warhammer Dragon King?¡±
¡°Oh, he¡¯s a bit special. He¡¯s thest of his n.¡±
Leon blinked. ¡°Really? He¡¯s the only one left?¡±
¡°Mm-hmm, you could say that.¡±
¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be easy for other ns to take him down?¡±
¡°Not at all.¡±
Rosvisser exined, ¡°Because Adam is alone, with no ties to anyone, he has no restraints. In pursuit or being pursued, in vengeance or in battle, wherever Adam goes, he leaves nothing but death and hatred in his wake. For a long time, he was a nightmare for the entire dragon race.¡±
¡°Butter, it seemed he grew tired of that life. Adam became a ¡®mercenary.¡¯¡±
Leon frowned. ¡°A mercenary?¡±
¡°Mm. Whichever dragon n paid him the most, he would help them. Murder, looting, destroying entire ns¡ªhe would do anything as long as the reward was enough.¡±
Rosvisser continued, ¡°But for the past century, there¡¯s been no news of him. Perhaps after coborating with the Empire, he gave up his old trade?¡±
¡°Maybe...¡±
Leon mulled over Rosvisser''s words, ¡°Alone... with no attachments...¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Those without anything to hold them back are unstoppable¡ªinvincible, even.¡±
After she spoke, Rosvisser seemed to realize something.
She turned to look at Leon.
The idiot who had been listening so attentively just moments ago now looked dazed again.
Ah~~
She understood now.
The problem was here.
Hearing about how Adam¡¯sck of attachments made him unrestrained, able to do whatever he wanted, Leon must have remembered Aogu¡¯s final words to him.
Well, now that she knew the root of the problem, it was time to address it.
¡°You¡¯ve spaced out again, you fool,¡± Rosvisser murmured.
¡°Huh? Oh... sorry.¡±
¡°I think I know what you¡¯re worrying about,¡± she said softly, her gaze focused on the night sky, a yful smile on her lips. Although she was speaking to Leon, she wasn¡¯t looking at him.
Leon studied her delicate profile. ¡°What?¡±
¡°You¡¯re worried about me.¡±
¡°Good night.¡±
¡°Hey, wait¡ª¡±
Rosvisser grabbed him quickly, though Leon had only said it for show and wasn¡¯t actually nning to leave, making it easy for her to stop him.
¡°Can you talk properly for once?¡± Leon sighed.
Rosvisser huffed. ¡°Fine, let me rephrase that. You¡¯re worried about *us.* Is that better?¡±
Leon scratched his nose, answering with a muffled, ¡°Mm.¡±
Rosvisser turned fully toward him, leaning against the railing, arms crossed over her chest as she gazed into his eyes. ¡°As expected, my sister was right.¡±
¡°What did your sister say?¡±
¡°That all men who dote on their daughters are ¡®family men.¡¯¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a saying, really. It means you care deeply about your family.¡±
Leon shrugged, epting her description of him.
Seeing how disinterested he seemed in the topic, Rosvisser decided to cut straight to the point.
¡°Leon, have you ever heard the saying, ¡®Family is your strongest support¡¯?¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard it.¡±
¡°Do you think that¡¯s true?¡±
Leon thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I suppose so... Family is support, home is a harbor¡ªeveryone says that, right?¡±
He had always viewed his ¡®fake¡¯ family in much the same way.
It didn¡¯t matter whether the harbor was real or fake; as long as it could dock a ship, it was a good harbor.
¡°So you, my fool of a husband, have fallen into the trap of ¡®everyone,¡¯¡± Rosvisser said.
¡°What... do you mean?¡±
¡°For most people, family is indeed the ind
where they can rest when they have nowhere else to go. But have you ever considered that your wife is not just ¡®most people¡¯?¡±
Rosvisser smiled mischievously as she gazed into his slightly startled eyes. ¡°Come on, my dear husband, your wife is the Silver Dragon Queen. If you think I don¡¯t have the ability to survive in this chaotic world, how do you think I made it to where I am now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not ming you, Leon. I¡¯m just reminding you that I¡¯m not a woman who needs to depend on others to feel safe.¡±
¡°You¡¯re always thinking about how to protect us in this conspiracy. But have you ever thought that I can stand right here beside you, just like this?¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t we face these unknown dangers together?¡±
¡°Noa, Moon, Aurora¡ªthey¡¯re your daughters, but aren¡¯t they my daughters, too?¡±
¡°Leon, stop carrying everything on your own shoulders. You have to understand that you¡¯re not alone anymore.¡±
¡°Yes, those without anything to hold them back are unstoppable and undefeated.¡±
¡°But¡ª¡±
Rosvisser took a step closer, gently cing her hand on Leon¡¯s cheek.
Silver and ck eyes met, their reflections mirroring each other in their pupils.
¡°The ce where those who miss you reside is your true home.¡±
She smiled, and Leon had never seen her smile so tenderly before.
It was a warmth that seeped into his very bones.
¡°So stop trying to y the hero all by yourself. Your wife... won¡¯t be pleased if you do.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 48
A certain dragon-ying hero is the type who responds to softness, not hardness. After pretending to be a married couple for so long, how could Rosvisser not understand him by now?
After some heartfelt words, the stubborn, straightforward man''s expression finally softened¡ªit wasn¡¯t as gloomy as before, where he looked like he had eight hundred dragon lives hanging over him.
He put away the list of names, exhaling in relief, and then said, "Thanks."
Leon thought the ever-generous queen would respond with a casual "You''re wee."
But to his surprise¡ª
"Just a verbal thanks?" The beauty smirked mischievously, giving him a sidelong nce.
Her gaze made it clear that she expected more from him than just words.
Leon shrugged, unfazed. He wasn¡¯t afraid of "paying up" anymore.
Ever since he opened the first of the Nine Infernal Gates, his physical abilities had been transformed¡ªreborn, almost.
Whether it was fulfilling his duties or engaging in a little fun, General Leon could handle it all.
"If you want something, just say it."
As he spoke, Leon edged closer to Rosvisser.
The silver-haired beauty¡¯s eyes glimmered slyly, noticing his subtle movements.
Hmph, males... tease them a little, and theye running. Where¡¯s that old resolve of yours, the one that said you''d rather die than give in? Oh, mighty dragon-yer~
Rosvisser watched as Leon slowly moved closer, her gaze trailing from his waist upward until, as he finally pulled her into his arms, it rested on his ruggedly handsome face.
She leaned back slightly, her soft abdomen pressing against Leon, and despite her backward posture, her full, soft chest still lightly grazed his.
Rosvisser feigned a hesitant attitude, her lips curling into her signature wicked smile.
She didn¡¯t make the first move, choosing instead to lure her captive with nothing but a sultry nce.
Meanwhile, Leon¡¯s thoughts raced: *I¡¯ve already taken the initiative and embraced you, so shouldn¡¯t the next step be your turn?*
*Why are you just smiling at me like that? If you¡¯re going to do something, do it!*
The couple stood on the balcony under the night sky, gazing deeply into each other¡¯s eyes, yet neither made the next move.
Leon¡¯s gaze slowly lowered, eventuallynding on her lips.
He swallowed unconsciously; just looking at those lips brought back the memories of how they felt every time they intertwined.
Exquisite, intoxicating.
Noticing the man drooling over her lips, Rosvisser decided to y hard to get. She parted her lips ever so slightly.
Leon thought she was finally going to kiss him.
But s, no.
She merely bit her lower lip, those soft petals denting under the pressure of her pearly teeth, like a rose being gently ravaged.
Leon couldn¡¯t bear to look any longer and instead met her eyes again.
In them, he saw nothing but challenge.
It was as if they were daring him: *Come on, aren¡¯t you going to kiss me?*
Eyes that spoke volumes were always the most alluring. Those silver pupils were like a quicksand that Leon was sinking deeper and deeper into.
The wind tonight was wild, making his heart itch.
Finally, he couldn¡¯t suppress the urge any longer and leaned in to kiss her.
The queen didn¡¯t resist, but she didn¡¯t respond either, merely waiting for her captive to offer her a kiss.
Just as Leon¡¯s lips were about to reach her sweet scent, Rosvisser suddenly lifted a finger and pressed it against his lips.
Stopped in his tracks.
Sheughed, like a fox that had just pulled off a clever trick. "So you listen to my emotional counseling and then think you can kiss me? You really want to have it all, don¡¯t you?"
"Tch... It¡¯s not like I care that much."
General Leon withdrew the kiss he had been about to give and released his "fake wife" from his embrace.
Rosvisser chuckled softly, smoothing her hair as her flushed face gradually cooled. Then she said,
"You¡¯re the captive, I¡¯m the queen. You¡¯re only allowed to kiss me if I permit it. Got that?"
"Weren¡¯t you just my wife a second ago? Now you¡¯re the queen again? You Melquevian dragon women flip faces faster than flipping a page."
"Wrong. All women flip faces quickly, especially those who¡¯ve be wives."
"Haha, very funny, *wife* Rosvisser."
Leon paused, realizing the implication of his words, and then asked, "Wait, are you admitting that you¡¯re¡ª"
"Admitting what? I didn¡¯t admit to anything."
Rosvisser turned away, flicking her tail, sping her hands behind her back, and hooking her right hand¡¯s index finger with her left. She walked off the balcony in her dragon-wing slippers, her back to Leon as she slowly said,
"Until you can¡¯t help but confess to me, don¡¯t expect me to admit anything."
Oh, so that¡¯s it.
The Silver Dragon Queen wants me to confess¡ªversion 2.0.
This wasn¡¯t the first time Rosvisser had hinted at a confession from Leon.
When she had first brought him back from the Empire, Rosvisser had mentioned something about a confession.
At the time, Leon had thought she was just joking around.
After all, despite being married, having kids, meeting the parents, and ying the part of a loving couple in front of others¡ªthings had been harmonious, even when it came to more intimate matters¡ª
But a confession? That seemed a bit too ambiguous.
Yet, the more Leon thought about it afterward, the more it didn¡¯t sit right.
Even if it was a joke, with her personality, she wouldn¡¯t make light of something as serious as a confession.
Maybe the joke about the "Silver Dragon Queen wants me to confess" was half-serious.
Who knew what was really going on in Rosvisser¡¯s head?
And now, here she was bringing it up again...
Leon couldn¡¯t figure out what she really wanted.
Did she want to give this fake rtionship a real name?
Or something else?
And he wasn¡¯t sure if he was ready to give that so-called "confession."@@novelbin@@
It wasn¡¯t a matter of sess or failure¡ªbecause their rtionship was far too unique.
In a normal man-woman confession, there are only two possible oues:
Sess¡ªkiss;
Failure¡ªget pped.
But between Leon and Rosvisser, there were many more possibilities than just sess or failure.
Besides... Leon was still the Empire¡¯s most wanted criminal.
Even if by some one-in-a-million chance they did "get together," what if something happened to him afterward? Wouldn¡¯t that make Rosvisser a young widow?
And knowing the Silver Dragon Queen¡¯s personality, she would probably mourn him for hundreds of years.
So... how does that saying go¡ª
*How can I focus on love when the world¡¯s not at peace?*
Leon sighed silently, turning back to the balcony to gaze out at the night sky.
His thoughts were a mess. Even though Rosvisser¡¯s little talk had lightened his mood somewhat, new worries quickly took their ce.
How was he supposed to deal with his and Rosvisser¡¯s...
"Hey, why are you still pretending to be cool? I thought you¡¯d follow me in."
Her voice came from behind him.
Leon turned around.
She was kneeling on the bed, leaning forward, her head peeking out to look at the balcony.
"It¡¯ste already. Let¡¯s go to bed early, okay? If you stop overthinking ande to bed now, your queen will reward you with the goodnight kiss you¡¯ve been craving. How about it?"
"...A goodnight kiss is not what I crave the most. So childish."
"Alright, alright, I¡¯m childish. Now can we sleep? I have to get up early for work tomorrow."
Leon: "Beg me."
Rosvisser: "Beg you."
Leon: "Begging won¡¯t help, hehe."
"Then you can sleep outside tonight. Don¡¯t bothering to bed."
Furious, Rosvisser got out of bed, walked to the balcony door, and locked it behind her.
Leon panicked, rushing to the door and knocking on the ss.
"Hey, hey! You¡¯re serious?"
Separated by a door, the couple stood on either side.
Rosvisser stood in the warm room, barefoot, hands on her hips, tilting her head in smug satisfaction.
"Oh, mighty dragon-yer, since you refuse to share the queen¡¯s bed, you can sleep under the stars tonight and experience the most primitive form of rest."
"Dragon woman! Open the door!"
Rosvisserughed. "Beg me."
Leon: "Beg you."
Rosvisser: "Begging won¡¯t help, hehe."
Leon: "?"
Damn it.
It¡¯s Izanami.
Vol. 2 Ch. 49
Her Majesty the Queen still had some conscience left, and in the middle of the night, she eventually let Leon back into the bedroom.
As usual, the couple yfully bantered for a while before falling asleep¡ª
Just harmless fun, folks. Don¡¯t overthink it, nothing more.
The next morning, Leon slowly woke up.
Rosvisser was already gone from her side of the bed, so he reached over and felt her spot.
Judging by the lingering warmth, he estimated the time to be around 7:40 AM.
Leon sat up and nced at the clock on the wall.
Sure enough, it was 7:40.
Using the warmth of the bed to gauge the time of day¡ªthis seemingly impressive but actually pointless habit was something only General Leon would indulge in day after day, with great satisfaction.
Everyone¡¯s got their quirks, after all.
He threw off the covers, got dressed, and climbed out of bed.
Suddenly, a tickling sensation crept into his nose.
"Achoo¡ª!"
A sneeze?
His master used to say that a single sneeze meant someone was thinking of you at that moment.
*Hmm, it must be Her Majesty*, Leon thought smugly. *Even with her heavy workload, she still takes the time to think of me. Maybe the confession thing isn¡¯t so one-sided after all.*
But then¡ª
"Achoo!"
A second sneeze.
His master also said that two sneezes meant someone was cursing you.
*Could it be that same dragoness?* Leon thought, his expression souring. *Thinking about me and then cursing me? Well, she better not expect me to confess anytime soon!*
And then¡ª
"Achoo!"
A third sneeze.
What did that mean?
His master had a saying for this, too: *If you have time to wonder what three sneezes mean, it means you¡¯re catching a cold! Take some medicine!*
Leon rubbed his itchy nose. It was indeed feeling a bit stuffy, a sign of an oing cold.
"So, the Nine Infernal Gates can make me stronger, but they can¡¯t prevent themon cold¡"
It was probably from being left out on the balconyst night until the middle of the night. He had caught a chill.
But it wasn¡¯t a big deal.
Such minor colds didn¡¯t even require medicine for General Leon; he could just power through it.
He dressed, washed up, and headed to the training yard in the back.
His daughters were already there.
Noa was teaching Moon some basic magic.
She was on a short break from her studies, and after ying with Moon for a few days, her diligent nature couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Not wanting to leave her little sister behind, she decided tobine her practice with teaching Moon, reinforcing her own magic skills while passing them on.
A win-win.
Leon didn¡¯t disturb them. He quietly sat on a bench at the side of the yard.
The morning sun was warm, and the gentle breeze across his face felt pleasant.
But his nose was still a bit ufortable, and his head throbbed slightly.
He didn¡¯t pay it much mind, continuing to watch his two daughters practice magic.
Before long, he heard footsteps approaching.
Leon turned to look¡ªit was little Aurora.
His youngest daughter had once again snuck out of the temple by herself, with two maids frantically chasing after her from a distance.
The scene reminded Leon of the winter when Rosvisser had been pregnant with Aurora.
Back then, Anna had been worried about Her Majesty¡¯s health, forbidding her from running around in the freezing cold.
But Rosvisser had been incredibly stubborn, always doing exactly what she was told not to do, engaging in a long battle of wits with Anna.
It seemed that their youngest daughter had inherited this same trait from her mother¡ªalways rebellious, always sneaking away.
"Daddy~"
No loving father could resist such a sweet and soft "Daddy."
Leon scooped up his little girl and waved the maids off, signaling that he would take care of her.
The maids stopped, bowed slightly, and left.
Leon set Aurora on hisp and pinched her chubby cheeks. "Why are you sneaking out again? Have you finished all the books Mommy gave you?"
Unlike other baby dragons, who would tear the house apart at four or five months old, Aurora preferred quietly reading books.
Any book would do.
History, novels, science¡ªeven dictionaries fascinated her.
Aurora was a very independent learner when it came to absorbing new knowledge.
Just recently, she had mentioned to Leon during a conversation that she was developing her own study methods.
"Mhm, I¡¯ve finished them all!" Aurora nodded, her bright pink eyes looking up at her father. "Daddy, do you have any more books?"
In the Silver Dragon Pce, there were two things in abundance: the couple¡¯s stubbornness and books.
Before bing queen, Rosvisser had been a top-tier schr. Even now, despite her intense workload, she asionally found time to read ssical literature, reflecting her love for books.
Leon was, of course, thrilled by his daughter¡¯s thirst for knowledge and more than happy to show her more books.
But before that, he had a question for Aurora.
"Aurora, why do you like reading so much?"
When Aurora first showed an interest in reading and learning, Leon hadn¡¯t questioned it much, allowing her to immerse herself in a variety of books.
But now that it was clear she genuinely enjoyed it, Leon was curious about her reasons.
If he understood why, he could better guide her and help her find the path most suited to her.
Aurora blinked, thinking for a moment before answering,
"Because reading is rxing~"
Leon raised an eyebrow. "Rxing?"
"Mhm. Compared to the magic big sister and second sister are learning, reading is much easier."
Aurora continued, "I¡¯ve told you before, Daddy. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be as hardworking as big sister, and I don¡¯t have the talent that second sister does. So for me, reading is both easier and a way to make up for what Ick."
"Make up for what youck."
This was something even Noa had never discussed with Leon.@@novelbin@@
To realize what you¡¯recking and seek ways topensate for it¡ªthis was a simple concept on the surface, but not many people could actually achieve it.
And yet Aurora was only five months old.
*My sweet daughter, are your thoughts really this advanced?*
"What do you think you¡¯recking, Aurora?" Leon asked.
"Well... a lot of things. Like, I don¡¯t know as many words as I¡¯d like."
Leon was momentarily stunned, then couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Alright, it seemed Aurora hadn¡¯t fully grasped the concept of "making up for what youck." So Leon didn¡¯t press further.
Holding his daughter in his arms, gently squeezing her soft little hands, he asked, "Aurora, what do you want to be when you grow up?"
"Be?"
"Yes. What career do you want to pursue? Do you want to be a warrior on the battlefield or a strategist advising a king?"
Aurora¡¯s eyes sparkled as she thought for a moment. Then, with a serious expression, she replied,
"I want... to be a schr. Or maybe, a scientist."
Vol. 2 Ch. 52
¡°Daddy, why do you look even worse? Is the Dragon Strength not working?¡± Aurora asked, her face full of concern.
Leon was at a loss for words.
*Sweetie, it¡¯s not that the Dragon Strength isn¡¯t working¡ªit might be working *too* well, and your dad might not be able to handle it...*
No.
It wasn¡¯t just that *he* couldn¡¯t handle it.
Rosvisser probably wouldn¡¯t be able to either.
Thinking this, Leon nced at Rosvisser.
She was still watching with amusement, apparently forgetting thest time they dealt with the chaos Dragon Strength caused. That wasn¡¯t exactly a pleasant experience for her, either.
Rosvisser, too, found herself caught betweenughter and tears.
The good news: their youngest daughter was a born genius, mastering the art of concocting Dragon Strength by just four months old¡ªsurpassing 99.9% of adults. Who wouldn¡¯t marvel at such a half-human, half-dragon prodigy?
The bad news: her father had be the unwitting test subject for this genius, the so-called ¡°Dragon Strength body.¡± Leon, a man whose life was filled with both glory and absurdity, now found at least two-thirds of his life''s dramaing from the little girls he cherished so much.
Leon thought *Moon¡¯s* sneaking treats from the offering table had been the peak of chaos, but now *Aurora* had upped the ante, leaving her fatherpletely defeated.
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Rosvisser said quickly, trying to smooth things over. ¡°Dragon Strength is a wonderful supplement for dragons, but the effects just haven¡¯t kicked in yet.¡±
She turned to the three little ones and reassured them, ¡°Once the effects set in, Daddy will sweat it out tonight, and by tomorrow morning, he¡¯ll be back to his energetic self. So, don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Really, Mommy?¡± Noa asked, doubtful.
She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that her father¡¯s expression¡ªone that seemed to say *¡®don¡¯t save me, I¡¯m done for¡¯*¡ªwasn¡¯t something that could be fixed by simply sweating it out.
Rosvisser sighed internally.
She really wasn¡¯t great at lying to her daughters.
Was she supposed to exin that their father was about to lose it, and things were about to get, well, very unsuitable for children? Of course not.
Rosvisser steeled herself and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I promise, once the supplement kicks in, Daddy will be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±
With that assurance, the girls seemed to rx a little.
¡°Okay, Daddy, make sure you get plenty of rest tonight!¡± Moon said as she stood beside the bed, gently shaking Leon¡¯s wrist.
*Rest? Sweetheart, I doubt Daddy will be resting at all tonight.*
¡°Yeah... Daddy knows,¡± Leon replied weakly.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You girls should head to bed now, too. Tomorrow, you can y with a fully recovered Daddy, right?¡± Rosvisser said, trying to quickly get the little dragons out of the room.
Dragon Strength had quite the potent effect, and once it kicked in, things could get pretty intense.
¡°Okay! Goodnight, Mommy! Goodnight, Daddy! Get some good rest!¡± they chorused.
¡°Goodnight...¡± Leon mumbled.
The three little ones left the room one after the other, and Rosvisser escorted them to the door before locking it behind them.
By the time she returned to the bedroom, Leon was already sitting up in bed, leaning against the headboard.
His face was noticeably redder than before, but his eyes were bing clearer.
No, not clearer.
More... *excited*.
Seeing this, Rosvisser¡¯s knees went weak, and even her tail instinctively curled slightly.
The first time he¡¯d taken Dragon Strength, on that wild, stormy night, was a memory she¡¯d never forget.
Back then, she had pushed Leon too far with her teasing, leading him to impulsively activate the Dragon Strength. What followed was pure madness.
But this time, he was already sick with a cold¡ªsurely that would dampen the effects of the supplement, right?
Hesitant, Rosvisser slowly approached the bed and extended her tail toward Leon.
¡°Here, want to y with it?¡±
She remembered how, thest time he went berserk, he¡¯d clung to her tail, calling her his wife the whole time.
This time, she decided to take the initiative, hoping to soothe him like a child before things escted.
Leon rolled his eyes, about to snap back at her for treating him like a child.
But strangely, a voice whispered in his mind:
¡°Grab it, grab it, grab it.¡±
Leon frowned, tapping his head in an attempt to dispel the strange urge.
But it didn¡¯t work.
¡°Grab it.¡±
¡°Grab it.¡±
¡°Grab it.¡±
Annoyed, Leon clicked his tongue, and before he realized it, his hand had already grabbed the tip of Rosvisser¡¯s tail.
It was cold, soft, and smooth¡ªan incredibly pleasant sensation.
Startled, Leon quickly tried to exin, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean to! My body just moved on its own...¡±
Still being stubborn.
Rosvisser crossed her arms, watching him with amusement. ¡°You¡¯re gripping my tail and saying you didn¡¯t mean to? Not very convincing.¡±
At her words, Leon tried to let go.
But his hand seemed glued to her tail, refusing to release. The cool, silky feel was just tooforting for his feverish state.
Simply holding it wasn¡¯t enough anymore.
Staring at the long, silver tail in his hand, Leon swallowed.
Then, under Rosvisser¡¯s slightly shocked gaze, he gently pressed the tail against his burning forehead, letting out a satisfied sigh.
*The Silver Dragon brand ice pack¡ªyou¡¯ve got to try it.*
Rosvisser smirked, her tone slightly disdainful. ¡°Should I be thankful you¡¯re not trying to put it in your mouth?¡±
¡°Wife...¡±
*Oh no.*
The term ¡°wife¡± was always a sign of Leon going into full-on crazy mode.
¡°Your tail is so cool and smooth. It feels so good.¡±
¡°Do you like it?¡±
¡°I love it.¡±
¡°Well, if you love it, just keep holding it and don¡¯t do anything else, okay~?¡±
¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±
Soothing a sick child was something any mother of three could easily manage.
Letting Leon y with her tail was definitely better than whatever *else* he might want to do.
After all, even though he was sick, he still had the enhancement from the Nine Infernal Gates. Rosvisser wasn¡¯t about to test what Leon was capable of in that state.
She didn¡¯t want to end up dealing with the infamous ¡°42-degree ming club.¡±
Rosvisser sat on the edge of the bed.
Leon continued to y with her tail, holding it close like a treasured toy.@@novelbin@@
After a while, the fool asked, ¡°Wife, your tail is so fun. Why don¡¯t I have one?¡±
Rosvisser snorted. ¡°I offered to get you one before, but you didn¡¯t want it. And now you want one? Too bad!¡±
Just because he wanted it didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d give it to him.
He was too spoiled as it was.
But Leon, in his slightly crazed state, didn¡¯t push the matter further. Instead, he suddenly fell silent.
Rosvisser didn¡¯t find this odd.
After all, under the effects of Dragon Strength, Leon¡¯s mind worked in unpredictable ways, like a frog hopped up on some powerful drug. She could never guess what leap of logic he¡¯d make next.
¡°Wife.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Love you~¡± came the sweet words from her delirious husband.
¡°Mm. Love you too,¡± she replied with an utterly t tone.
¡°Wife, look at me.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Rosvisser, arms still crossed, sat at the edge of the bed, staring straight ahead without turning toward Leon.
¡°Look at me, look at me, hurry!¡± Leon urged.
Sighing, Rosvisser slowly turned her head to face him.
Leon raised his arm above his head, forming arge heart shape with his hand, and gave her a big, goofy smile.
¡°Love you~ Wife~¡±
Normally, you couldn¡¯t pay Leon to do something so childish or romantic.
Watching this ridiculous disy, Rosvisser couldn¡¯t help butugh.
But she quicklyposed herself, humming dismissively, ¡°Tch, such a child.¡±
¡°You do it, too, Wife.¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Come on, do it!¡±
*Come on.*
At this point, he was already under the effects of Dragon Strength. Why not just go along with it?
Rosvisser closed her eyes, sighed, and reluctantly copied Leon¡¯s pose, raising her arm to form a giant heart above her head.
¡°Love you~¡± she said sweetly.
¡°And what else?¡±
¡°What else?¡±
¡°You have to add a title after ¡®love you.¡¯¡±
His thought process was like an exaggerated version of Moon¡¯s, yet still filled with Leon¡¯s clueless stubbornness.
Clearly, their daughters had inherited some of their parents¡¯ quirks.
So, what could she do?
Just y along.
Rosvisser sighed again, forming the heart and speaking in an overly sweet tone, ¡°Love you~ Husband~¡±
After saying it, she instantly dropped the act, her voice cold, ¡°Happy now?¡±
Leon nodded. ¡°Happy.¡±
Rosvisser rolled her eyes and stood up. ¡°Give me back my tail for a moment¡ªI need to use the bathroom.¡±
She expected Leon to let go of her tail.
But instead, he suddenly yanked her back onto the bed, pulling her close with his
grip on her tail.
¡°Hey, what are you¡ª¡±
Before she could finish, the dragon markings on her chest began to glow faintly.
¡°Damn it... Is it really going toe to this?¡±
¡°Dragoness.¡±
Leon¡¯s voice came from beside her, radiating heat.
Rosvisser turned her head slowly to look at him.
He had already taken off his shirt, his chest glowing with the same dragon markings as hers, crackling with blue sparks of electricity.
In that moment, the Silver Dragon Queen understood.
The 42-degree ming club she feared wasn¡¯t just fire tonight¡ªit came with a side of lightning as well.
Vol. 2 Ch. 53
The zing power of Leon¡¯s fiery staff surged forward like a raging storm, apanied by a torrent of lightning, forcing the silver dragon to cry out in pain and beg for mercy.
The bed sheets had been crumpled into disarray, and the sensation between their bodies was nothing short of sticky and warm.@@novelbin@@
Just as Rosvisser had told their daughters earlier¡ªit was just a cold, and sweating it out would help.
However, she hadn¡¯t expected that the sweating would be something they both did together.
In the early hours of the morning, the light in the bathroom was on.
The couple stood tightly embraced beneath the showerhead, letting the water wash away the heat and the remnants of their indulgence.
Rosvisser¡¯s delicate face was filled with exhaustion, her lips quivering slightly. Her petite chin rested on Leon¡¯s chest as she looked up at him, biting her lip, her eyes filled with a mix of frustration and weariness.
The effects of the *Dragon Strength* had worn off, and Leon''s cold and fever had subsided along with it.
But the timing of his recovery felt rather inconvenient.
It didn¡¯t seem like it was his body¡¯s natural ability to heal or the *Dragon Strength* that had done the trick.
It looked more like Rosvisser¡¯s "care" was the real cure...
Ah, in the end, it was the body of a dragon that endured everything.
¡°Rosvisser...¡± Leon murmured.
Her eyes sharpened like des, her tone unfriendly. ¡°What?¡±
¡°You¡¯re a good doctor.¡±
¡°Die!¡±
She twisted a section of skin on his waist, causing General Leon to shut his mouth quickly, not daring to press his luck.
But Rosvisser was already so weak that even this yful gesture made her vision blur, and she nearly fainted.
Leon, quick as ever, caught her around the waist, preventing her from falling onto the bathroom¡¯s tiles.
His broad hand supported her slim waist, which seemed fragile enough to snap with just a bit more pressure. The contrast,bined with the warm water sliding over their skin, created an undeniably steamy atmosphere.
She leaned against Leon¡¯s chest, her eyes half-lidded with fatigue as she spoke weakly, ¡°I¡¯m so tired... let¡¯s just finish up and go back to sleep.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t tease her this time. He gently patted her head. ¡°Okay.¡±
After they finished washing and dried off, they wrapped themselves in towels and returned to the bedroom.
The bed was a mess, evidence of their earlier, heated "battle."
Seeing the state of the bed, Rosvisser shot another look of reproach at Leon.
Leon blushed. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the *Dragon Strength*...¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave that potion book in the baby¡¯s room where Little Light could see it?¡±
Leon shrugged innocently. ¡°How was I supposed to know a four-month-old could brew *Dragon Strength*? It took me a lot of effort to make mine back in the day.¡±
Actually, the *Dragon Strength* earlier wasn¡¯t made solely by Little Light.
Since she hadn¡¯t been introduced to magic yet, she had needed Noa¡¯s help to break down the herbs using lightning magic.
And that particr *Dragon Strength* wasn¡¯t pure, otherwise, Leon wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly in just a few hours.
Back when he brewed it himself, the effects hadsted an entire night for both him and Rosvisser.
Still, Little Light¡¯s abilities were far beyond Leon¡¯s expectations.
She always imed she wouldn¡¯t be very hardworking or talented in the future, but her learning and practical skills constantly amazed Leon.
Could this be the true advantage of being half-human, half-dragon?
From Noa to Moon, and now to Little Light, each of his daughters had shown exceptional talent and prowess that far exceeded normal dragon hatchlings, whether born live or hatched from eggs.
¡°Hey, stop daydreaming and help me change the sheets,¡± Rosvisser said tiredly from the bedside.
Leon snapped out of his thoughts. ¡°Oh, right. Coming.¡±
After they changed the sheets, the couple finallyy down.
Rosvisser was still fuming. Even in bed, she deliberately distanced herself from Leon.
Between themy two stuffed bears they had given each other.
After a moment of silence, Rosvisser spoke coldly, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±
¡°Huh? Oh... goodnight.¡±
She didn¡¯t reply, just quietly burrowed into the nket and turned off the bedsidemp.
The room was plunged into darkness, with only a sliver of moonlight allowing Leon to faintly make out her form beside him.
Shey on her side, clutching therge stuffed bear Leon had given her.
Leon knew she had a habit of wanting to hold onto something after pleting her work." It was the only way she could sleep peacefully. Normally, she would be hugging him. After all, their "married life" was harmonious, and falling asleep together after their exertions was pretty typical¡ªthough she''d still act tough the next morning.
But tonight, she was holding the stuffed bear.
It seemed her anger was no small matter.
Leon hesitated for a moment, then rolled onto his side, pressing the stuffed bear¡¯s head down slightly to peek at Rosvisser behind it.
¡°Wanna talk?¡±
Rosvisser scowled. ¡°Let go of my bear.¡±
Leon awkwardly pulled his hand back.
After a while, he spoke softly, ¡°Sorry... for making you clean up my mess again. I should¡¯ve listened to you and just taken the medicine.¡±
There was no response from behind the bear.
After a pause, Leon added, ¡°You should take some medicine tomorrow too. I don¡¯t want you catching my cold.¡±
¡°Humans and dragons can¡¯t pass illnesses to each other.¡±
Your wife has rejected your concern and thrown some improvised biology knowledge at you.
¡°Is that so...?¡± Leon muttered, then suddenly realized something. ¡°Wait, if humans and dragons can¡¯t catch each other¡¯s colds, why do you have human cold medicine in your bedside drawer?¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her face turning bright red in the darkness.
Thankfully, the light was too dim, and the bear was in the way, so Leon couldn¡¯t see.
¡°Mind your business. I can put whatever I want there.¡±
In reality, along with cold medicine, there were fever reducers, stomach medicine, insomnia pills, painkillers... all human medicine.
It was tough to get those in dragon society, and Rosvisser had gone through quite an effort to gather them.
But she didn¡¯t do it to make some dragon-yer hero thank her.
She prepared them because...
Well...
Because...
Because her bedside drawer was too empty, and she needed something to fill it up.
Yep, that was the reason.
...
...
Okay, fine! It¡¯s because she cared about that idiotic man, worried he¡¯d get sick and suffer. So what?
Rosvisser¡¯s mind raced, and the more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she became. Her grip on the stuffed bear tightened.
But then, she felt the warm touch of his hand on the back of hers.
His palm wasn¡¯t soft or smooth¡ªit was the hand of a warrior, full of calluses and scars from years of battle.
But every time he held or touched her hand, Rosvisser felt an inexplicable sense of security.
She loosened her grip on the now misshapen bear.
She wanted to intertwine her fingers with his but couldn¡¯t bring herself to admit it.
¡°Can I take the bear away?¡± Leon asked softly.
Rosvisser didn¡¯t respond, simply waiting in silence.
After a moment, Leon slowly pulled the bear from her arms.
Then his hand, still warm, slid from her wrist to her palm, and without waiting for permission, he threaded his fingers through hers.
In the end, they were holding hands.
Now, they faced each other, able to see each other''s faces.
Rosvisser huffed softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could hold my hand.¡±
But she didn¡¯t refuse, either.
Leon smiled. ¡°What can I do? My hand¡¯s stuck to yours now, can¡¯t get it off.¡±
He shook their interlocked fingers slightly, making it impossible for her to pull away¡ªnot that she tried too hard.
Rosvisser lightly kicked his leg under the nket. ¡°Tch, shameless.¡±
¡°Mm-hmm, whatever you say, Your Majesty.¡±
Rosvisser shot him a nce. ¡°I¡¯m too tired to argue. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±
Even though she said she was going to sleep, she didn¡¯t close her eyes.
Leon knew what she was waiting for.
¡°Want me to hold you while you sleep?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Beg me,¡± she replied.
Leon chuckled. ¡°Please.¡±
¡°Hmph, even if you beg¡ªhey, what are you¡ª¡±
Leon didn¡¯t wait for her to finish. He pulled her into his arms.
Rosvisser struggled for a moment, but soon gave in, letting Leon embrace her.
At that moment, a small smile yed on her lips, hard to suppress.
ying hard to get was just part of their routine, after all.
Vol. 2 Ch. 54
¡°The Queen is in a good mood today.¡±
¡°And so?¡±
¡°You are allowed to apany me on my patrol to the border.¡±
¡°Rosvisser, if you want to go on a date with me, just say it. No need to beat around the bush.¡±
Rosvisser had dressed in a sleek and simple outfit today, opting for pants that hugged her long legs¡ªusually hidden beneath her dresses¡ªentuating her alluring and curvaceous figure.
Of course, she didn¡¯t intentionally dress to be seductive, but with her body, it just turned out that way no matter what she wore.
Listening to Leon''s shameless response, Rosvisser gave him a side-eye.
¡°A date? Dream on. Anna, along with some maids and guards, will be joining us.¡±
Oh, so this patrol of the border wasn¡¯t just an excuse for a secret rendezvous.
Leon shrugged, ¡°Then you all can go. Why bother inviting me?¡±
¡°As the Prince Consort of the Silver Dragons, you should make your presence known once in a while.¡±
¡°No thanks, I¡¯m staying home to watch the kids.¡±
¡°A real man born under heaven shouldn¡¯t spend all his time looking after children,¡± Rosvisser continued, trying to persuade him.
But Leon, having learned from past experiences, was nowrgely immune to Rosvisser¡¯s goading.@@novelbin@@
¡°I¡¯m staying home with the kids today,¡± he said in a deliberatelyzy tone.
Leon thought that by making his stance clear, Rosvisser would give up on taking him along.
But to his surprise, the dragon queen disyed unusual patience this time.
¡°You¡¯ve been cooped up at home for too long,¡± Rosvisser said. ¡°You should go out and get some fresh air. Staying inside all the time is probably why you caught a coldst time.¡±
Bringing up the cold was a sore point for Leon.
¡°Thest time I got sick was because you locked me out on the balcony until the middle of the night.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you couldn¡¯t keep your mouth shut. Regardless, you¡¯reing with me today.¡±
Oh, now she was just being unreasonable.
If Rosvisser had kindly persuaded him, Leon might have gone along with her. But with this attitude, it was clear she wasmanding him, not asking.
Little dragon, you''re asking for it.
Leon plopped down on the sofa in the living room, nting himself there. ¡°Not going.¡±
The two of them were at an impasse.
Rosvisser opened her mouth, about to continue "threatening" him, but then she paused, her expression shifting as she changed tactics.
¡°Come on, just go with me. Just think of it as keeping mepany.¡±
Leon froze at those words.
¡°Keeping youpany,¡± huh?
Ah, so all the nonsense earlier about being the Silver Dragon prince and the cold from staying inside too long¡ªthose were just excuses for this single sentence: *Just keep mepany*.
Well yed, Silver Dragon Queen. That¡¯s exactly what I expected from you¡ªunable to express yourself directly, full of pride and stubbornness.
Leon chuckled smugly.
¡°Well, since you put it that way, I guess I¡¯ll go with you. But don¡¯t misunderstand, I just realized that it¡¯s probably good for me to make an appearance in front of your people once in a while.¡±
How typical of you, Cassmod¡ªeasily swayed by soft words, but never admitting it.
But Rosvisser didn¡¯t bother to point out his little charade.
Bursting his bubble would feel good in the moment, but letting him maintain his tough act was far more satisfying in the long run.
After getting ready, the couple, apanied by Anna and a few maids and guards, headed for the border.
Inspecting the border was one of Rosvisser¡¯s regr monthly duties.
Technically, as the queen of a vast territory, she didn¡¯t need to oversee things personally every month. Delegating the task to trusted subordinates would suffice.
It was like expecting apany CEO to visit the security booth every month to chat with the guards about how many trespassers they had kicked out.
Not realistic.
But Rosvisser was an absolute workaholic who insisted on managing everything herself.
Leon was already well aware of this side of her, so he wasn¡¯t surprised.
What truly impressed him about Rosvisser was that despite her heavy workload, she still managed to bnce her family life perfectly.
Whether it was their three daughters or her so-called "fake husband," she handled it all with grace.
Even more impressive, she never brought the stress from work home.
Leon had never seen her return home in a bad mood, sulking or ignoring everyone because of work pressure.
It sounded simple, but it was a difficult thing to do.
After all, no one could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be overwhelmed by pressure or emotions, right?
But Rosvisser somehow managed to do it.
Ah, what a remarkable woman. And to think she¡¯s my wife.
What a burden (he stifled augh).
¡°Let¡¯s start here,¡± Rosvisser said.
¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± her servants responded.
The sensation of descending from the sky pulled Leon out of his thoughts.
Several silver dragonsnded gracefully on a lush, grassy area, with a forest stretching out ahead. This was the edge of Silver Dragon territory.
Leon dismounted from Rosvisser¡¯s back as the dragons transformed into their human forms.
Rosvisser walked beside him as they stepped forward, Anna and the others nking them on either side.
The group crossed the grass and entered the forest.
It wasn¡¯t long before Leon noticed the hidden guards stationed in the towering trees.
There were quite a few of them¡ªclearly, Rosvisser had increased security after Constantine¡¯sst attack.
Leon scanned the area, then leaned in and whispered, ¡°There are about 27 sentries in this area, right?¡±
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect you to notice them all. Looks like I¡¯ll need to add more.¡±
¡°Just adding more people won¡¯t help. Focusing on improving their camouge techniques would be better.¡±
Leon had quite the insight when it came to such matters¡ªlike a master thief bing a security expert.
Rosvisser took his advice seriously. ¡°Noted, I¡¯ll look into it.¡±
Their voices were quiet. Leon never pointed out her small mistakes in front of her subordinates.
After all, one had to give the queen her due respect in public.
About two hourster, the group neared the edge of the forest, where Silver Dragon territory ended.
At the edge of the woods, Leon spotted the decapitated head of Constantine, mounted between two massive trees. It swayed slightly in the wind.
Half a year had passed since his death. The dragon¡¯s scales and horns had peeled away, leaving only one dull, fragile horn, which looked as though it could snap at any moment.
Leon approached Constantine¡¯s head, his expression neutral as he studied the massive remains.
After a long pause, he snorted softly and muttered, ¡°Siding with the Empire was your biggest mistake, Constantine.¡±
Rosvisser joined him, ncing at the head before turning her eyes back to him.
¡°What¡¯s this? Reminiscing about your victory?¡±
She spoke quietly to ensure Anna and the others couldn¡¯t overhear.
Leon grinned. ¡°An opponent like him isn¡¯t worth remembering.¡±
¡°Oh? And what kind of opponent would be worth your time?¡±
Leon shifted his gaze from Constantine¡¯s head to meet Rosvisser¡¯s eyes.
They stared at each other, saying everything without words.
It would have been a romantic moment, but Rosvisser quickly shut it down.
¡°Hmph, as if a mere prisoner like me could ever hope to hang my head at your door.¡±
Leon rolled his eyes.
No wonder I haven¡¯t confessed to you yet.
Just wait. You¡¯ll never hear me confess, not even at the end of the world, you stubborn dragon.
After paying respects to Constantine¡¯s remains, the group reached the boundary of their territory.
Beyond it, thend grew harsh and barren, with sandstorms and rocky deserts stretching into the distance.
¡°Nothing unusual here. Let¡¯s head to the next area,¡± Rosvisser said.
¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± the servants responded.
The group turned to leave.
But Leon remained where he stood.
Rosvisser, noticing that he hadn¡¯t followed, looked back. ¡°What is it?¡±
Leon slowly crouched down, staring at the line where the grassy field met the desert.
The boundary was so sharp, it looked as though it had been sliced by a de.
¡°This border is way too clean-cut...¡±
Leon mused as he stood back up, his back to Rosvisser. ¡°You should assign more patrols in this area.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes flickered, and after a moment, she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Leon stood at the precise division between grass and sand, his eyes narrowing as he gazed out at the swirling dust beyond.
¡°I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 56
In the room, Leon ced the camera on the table and sat next to Rosvisser.
¡°There¡¯s a missing sentry from the 27 hidden posts along the eastern border, right?¡± Leon asked.
Rosvisser nodded, remaining silent as she waited for Leon to continue.
¡°And since there was no sound of fighting, it means this sentry was eliminated without a trace.¡±
Leon continued, ¡°Typically, only the top-tier assassins could pull off something like that.¡±
¡°But even the best wouldn¡¯t be able to bypass all your patrols so seamlessly. Whether the infiltrator stayed hidden to strike again or retreated after the hit, they would¡¯ve left some trace behind.¡±
¡°However, in this case, it¡¯s as if the sentry just ¡®vanished¡¯ without a single clue to follow.¡±
As he spoke, Leon activated the camera¡¯s magical preview projection.
Rosvisser took the camera and looked at the images Leon had captured from the eastern border, including the area where the missing sentry had been stationed.
It was a thicket, where the sentry had been camouged underground, using the bushes for cover.
Now, although the thicket appeared undisturbed from the outside, the sentry inside had mysteriously disappeared.
¡°Keep going,¡± Leon prompted.
Rosvisser scrolled to the next image.
It showed the thicket after the camouge had been removed, revealing a deep pit where the sentry had hidden.
¡°The infiltrator didn¡¯t damage the bushes, nor did they engage in anybat. They simply made the sentry disappear.¡±
Leon spoke slowly. ¡°Sounds eerie, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°It is strange...¡± Rosvisser admitted.
¡°And this post wasn¡¯t even near the border¡ªit was more central. That means the infiltrator evaded at least eight to ten other sentries before taking out the one hidden in this bush.¡±
Leon exined, ¡°Such advanced stealth techniques, even for dragons skilled in concealment, would be nearly impossible. Or rather...pletely impossible.¡±
Rosvisser had encountered sentry attacks before.
Most of the time, the targets were those near the boundary because they were the easiest to provoke or attack for tactical reasons. And the attacks had never been this strange.
Compared to past incidents, this infiltrator was more like a... ghost.
Rosvisser stared at the camera¡¯s preview projection, her lips pressed together. ¡°Any other clues?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon continued, ¡°Remember when we went to the border, and I suggested you reinforce your patrols?¡±
Rosvisser nodded. ¡°I remember.¡±
¡°I asked you to do that because I noticed something unusual¡ªa very clean, distinct boundary line along your territory.¡±
¡°Boundary line?¡±
¡°Yep.¡±
Leon scrolled through the camera and handed it back to Rosvisser. ¡°Here, look.¡±
She nced at the image.
Sure enough, there was a perfectly straight line, like a clean cut, separating thendscape. It wasn¡¯t long, butpared to the uneven terrain around it, it stood out sharply.
¡°Now, the world is full of strange things, and such a boundary could naturally ur. So, to figure out if it was a coincidence, I went to other vulnerable areas over the past few days.¡±
Leon flipped through more images in the preview. ¡°As expected, I found simr markings in every spot. So it¡¯s safe to conclude these lines aren¡¯t just a coincidence.¡±
¡°But what do these lines have to do with the missing sentry?¡± Rosvisser asked.
¡°They¡¯re connected.¡±
Leon zoomed back in on the image of the missing sentry¡¯s location and pointed to the edge of the bush.
¡°Look here. There are no signs of a fight, but this part of the bush seems to have been neatly cut. It¡¯s too smooth to be natural or from decay.¡±
¡°Also, inside the pit, you¡¯ll see simr clean-cut marks.¡±
Leon set the camera down and looked at Rosvisser.
¡°I said earlier that even dragons skilled in camouge couldn¡¯t pull this off because this goes beyond normal assassination techniques. This isn¡¯t just a simple attack¡ªit¡¯s like seeing ghosts.¡±
He said thest part yfully, but a faint smile crossed Rosvisser¡¯s lips as she caught his underlying meaning.
¡°So, you¡¯re suggesting that this infiltrator didn¡¯t use conventional methods but rather something we¡¯ve never encountered before?¡± Rosvisser asked, understanding his point despite his joking tone.
Leon nodded. ¡°Aside from gathering these clues, I also did some research in your library. Your *Dragon History* book was quite helpful.¡±
Rosvisser raised a brow. ¡°How so?¡±
¡°It has nothing but glowing descriptions of the dragons, probably to avoid offending any Dragon Kings.¡±
Leon said, ¡°In one section, I found a passage about *Ravi*, the Star-Dragon King. It described his mastery over spatial magic, saying that space, to him, was not just a concept but an art form.¡±
¡°As Ravi¡¯s skills improved, he began using space magic for everyday tasks, including... construction.¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that all Star-Dragon buildings are wless and precise because Ravi didn¡¯t need tools for cutting, polishing, or sting¡ªhis space magic could slice through any material with precision.¡±
¡°After reading that, I dug deeper into space magic and found that it¡¯s capable of much more than just building things.¡±
¡°Silently eliminating targets, retreating without a trace, leaving behind perfect cut marks¡ªthese are all things spatial magic can do.¡±
¡°So, we can make a bold guess: it was Ravi, or someone skilled in spatial magic, who used this magic to attack your sentry.¡±
¡°And it¡¯s also this person who created those perfect boundary lines along your borders and checkpoints.¡±
Leon summarized, ¡°Rosvisser, the one who attacked the sentry wasn¡¯t a ghost. It¡¯s someone using a method we¡¯ve never dealt with before¡ªspatial magic.¡±
Rosvisser followed Leon¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Indeed, if we assume spatial magic was involved, then everything makes sense.¡±
She paused before asking, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I still don¡¯t understand. If the attacker is so proficient in spatial magic, why only take out one sentry and draw a few straight lines?¡±
Leon helped her analyze the situation further.
¡°In my opinion, there are two possibilities.¡±
¡°The first is that spatial magic has significant limitations, with a range that¡¯s not very wide. The attacker¡¯s limit may have been taking out that single sentry in the middle of the forest.¡±
¡°And the second?¡±
¡°The second... is that it¡¯s a challenge.¡±
¡°A challenge?¡± Rosvisser¡¯s expression grew serious.
Leon¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°The attacker is warning us that the next battle, one far more severe than the one with Constantine... ising.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 58
Leon squinted slightly, eyeing the golden figure in the distance.
¡°Do you know who that is?¡± he asked.
Rosvisser nodded, her expression serious. ¡°That¡¯s *Stah*, the Radiant Dragon King, one of the legends from the previous generation of dragons. He outranks even Constantine.¡±
¡°Didn''t expect him to challenge us alone,¡± Leon murmured.
¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s no need to send our soldiers to their deaths,¡± Rosvisser said. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s always going to be a battle between kings.¡±
Her tone was so heavy that Leon nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so tense, Rosvisser.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s steps faltered briefly, but then sheughed softly.
¡°Not so much tense¡ more like¡ excited.¡±
¡°Excited?¡±
¡°As a new queen, only fifty years on the throne, to challenge the Radiant Dragon King today? What incredible luck.¡±
¡°Luck¡ I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re being sarcastic or if you really mean that.¡±
The Silver Dragon n,pared to most dragon ns, leaned more towards peace and rarely initiated invasions of other territories. But that was merely a result of their environment.
At the end of the day, Silver Dragons were still dragons, and the instinct for battle and violence was embedded deep in their blood.
Just like Rosvisser now.
She had shed her gentle mother and aloof queen personas. The warrior instincts in her bloodline were gradually awakening.
Facing a powerful opponent like Stah, there wasn¡¯t a trace of fear in her¡ªonly excitement.
Leon suddenly recalled the time, over a year ago, shortly after he had awakened. During those days, Rosvisser''s attempts at revenge on him were the most frequent.
Every time she pushed Leon to his limits, her emotions would verge on losing control.
There were moments when Leon genuinely thought she was so excited she might kill him...
So, the tenderness, tsundere attitude, and stubbornness that made Rosvisser so endearing¡ªwere all part of a contrast.
This Silver Dragon Queen, it seemed, had a bit of a "crazy beauty" trait to her.
Leon knocked on his helmet with a clear metallic ng, pulling himself out of his thoughts. The nuances of his wife¡¯s hidden personality could wait forter reflection.
For now, he needed to deal with the golden figure in front of him.
Both sides stopped walking at almost the same time, leaving about two hundred meters between them. In the middle was the border of the Silver Dragon territory.
There was no need to wait for the enemy to cross the line to strike. Dragons didn¡¯t follow such rules.
Though there were no troops behind him, Leon could still feel the immense pressure radiating from Stah, the Radiant Dragon King.
Rosvisser wasn¡¯t wrong. This guy was definitely stronger than Constantine.
A lot stronger.
¡°How much of your mana has recovered?¡± Rosvisser asked, her eyes locked on the enemy.
It had been nearly six months since they defeated Constantine, and Leon¡¯s mana had only recovered about halfway.
¡°Fifty percent,¡± he replied honestly.
¡°Oh, then it seems teaming up was the right call.¡±
Leon opened his mouth, tempted to say something like, ¡®I could still defeat the enemy without you,¡¯ just to boost morale.
But he knew Rosvisser didn¡¯t like it when he tried to y the hero alone.
So, instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never fought alongside a dragon before.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve always been¡ in sync, Leon. Always.¡±
Her words nearly made Leon stumble. He cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°This is a battlefield. Let¡¯s be serious.¡±
Rosvisser chuckled softly and said no more.
It seemed like she had rxed, and Leon felt relieved.
Several kilometers away, Nacho stood on the observation tform, watching both sides bracing for battle, the tension building. His nerves started to get the better of him.
¡°Do you think they¡¯re discussing strategy over there?¡± Nacho asked.
¡°Even if they are, we can¡¯t hear it,¡± Ravi replied inly.
¡°What if they¡¯ve alreadye up with a n to deal with Stah? Shouldn¡¯t you get closer to support him?¡±
Ravi ignored his suggestion. ¡°Just stay quiet and wait. You said it yourself¡ªI¡¯m the hidden card. No point ying it before the battle even starts.¡±
Nacho bit his lip, anxiously staring at the distant battlefield.
On the Silver Dragon side, everyone was on high alert.
Although they had faith in their queen and prince consort, they still needed to prepare for the worst.
After all, war was no child¡¯s game, and victory was never guaranteed.
At the border, Leon brought his hands together, slowly separating them to form a sword of pure lightning.
The de was encased in crackling blue electricity, arcs of lightning dancing along its edge.
This was *Lightning Sword Formation*, a B-level lightning spell.
Leon didn¡¯t n to unleash his strongest moves right away.
First, because Stah¡¯s power was undoubtedly far beyond Constantine¡¯s, and Leon wasn¡¯t sure of his limits yet. While confident in his own strength, there was a fine line between confidence and arrogance.
Second, his mana reserves weren¡¯t what they had been during the battle with Constantine. He needed to use his strength wisely.
As he considered his strategy, Stah stepped closer.
They were now close enough to hear each other speak.
¡°Leon Cassmod... So, it was you who killed Constantine?¡± came a voice from beneath the golden helmet¡ªaged butmanding.
Most beings, when faced with a Dragon King like Stah, would struggle to even stand, let alone respond.
That was the power of *Dragon¡¯s Might*.
But Leon had never known fear of dragons. Every time one of these Dragon Kings tried to lower their voice to sound more menacing, he just found it amusing.
He slung his lightning sword over his shoulder, his tone bold. ¡°It was me. What of it? Are you here to avenge him?¡±
In truth, Leon wasn¡¯t naturally this brash.
But after years of war, he knew one thing¡ªnever lose yourposure in front of the enemy.
So, when confronted by Stah¡¯s question, he saw no reason to follow protocol. Being a bit cocky was fine.
¡°Hmph... No human has ever spoken to me with such an attitude. You¡¯re the first.¡±
It was clear that Stah felt his authority had been challenged. ¡°You think killing Constantine makes you invincible?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t say invincible.¡±
Leon raised his sword slowly from his shoulder, its blue glow cutting through the air in a half-arc, the tip pointed directly at Stah. ¡°But taking you down on the side? That¡¯s no problem.¡±
Not only was Stah stunned by Leon¡¯s arrogance, but even Rosvisser, whose warrior instincts had awakened, was shocked by the boldness of her husband.
Leon might not feel the *Dragon¡¯s Might*, but as a Dragon King herself, Rosvisser could certainly sense the overwhelming pressure.
To remain so calm under such pressure and even mock the opponent¡ªwell, Her Majesty had to respect that.
Stah¡¯s expression darkened.
He was done talking.@@novelbin@@
After all, the Empire¡¯s orders were simple:
They wanted Leon Cassmod¡¯s head.
Since that was the case, things were straightforward.
Stah closed his eyes, took a moment to center himself, then opened them again.
A gust of wind stirred across the battlefield, and clouds began to cover the sun. A heavy shadow crept over thend from Stah¡¯s direction, enveloping the ground beneath their feet.
Leon poured more mana into his lightning sword, the de growing fuller, the electric arcs dancing wildly like excited spirits.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for him to attack first?¡± Rosvisser asked.
Even as she spoke, she was readying herself for battle. With a flip of her hand, dragon mes leaped into her palm.
¡°I¡¯ve always preferred attacking first.¡±
Leon bent low, holding the sword in a ready stance. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Right.¡±
In an instant, the couple became two silver blurs, charging towards Stah from both sides.
In the blink of an eye, they were upon him¡ªLeon shing with his lightning sword, while Rosvisser unleashed her dragon mes.
The war between kings had begun.
Vol. 2 Ch. 61
The sky cracked, the earth trembled, and the terrifying pressure of the golden dragon enveloped the entire battlefield with just a breath.
Even those watching from a distance were drenched in cold sweat, some falling to their knees under the weight of Stah¡¯s overwhelming dragon aura.
However, standing before the majestic and terrifying form of Stah, Leon Cassmod showed no fear.
Lightning gathered in Leon¡¯s hand as he loudly expressed his dissatisfaction with the giant creature.
He was really starting to hate how these Dragon Kings always roared when they transformed.
Sure, transforming was fine, but did they have to make such a big deal of it?
Did roaring make them feel more powerful?
"Come on, this is a battle, not apetition to see who can shout the loudest."
Leon nced over at Rosvisser.
As much as he wanted toin, he knew that the dragon aura from someone like Stah wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could withstand.
Even for someone like Rosvisser, who was also a Dragon King, standing this close to Stah was challenging. The pressure from a more powerful dragon was a natural instinct, embedded in their bloodline.
Rosvisser stared at the enormous creature, her face calm, her body rxed.
Leon opened his mouth, intending to check on her, but she beat him to it.
¡°Leon.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°That shout of yours just now... it was amazing.¡±
Leon blinked, surprised by her words, and looked at Rosvisser.
She was smiling, her expressionpletely genuine, a smile full of heartfelt praise.
Still, Leon noticed a faint trace of cold sweat glistening on her forehead and at the tip of her nose.
In that moment, Leon understood.
The overwhelming dragon aura had affected her more than she let on.
The things buried deep in her bloodline couldn¡¯t be easily changed, even for another Dragon King.
Yet Rosvisser had shown no outward signs of difort, relying entirely on her strong willpower to withstand it.
It was Leon¡¯s shout that had fully grounded her, helping her push through the overwhelming pressure.
She wasn¡¯tcking in courage¡ªshe just needed someone to back her up at a critical moment.
And that person was Leon.
¡°If youplimented me like that more often, I¡¯d be really happy,¡± Leon said with a smile after his brief shock. ¡°So, how about saving anotherpliment for after the battle?¡±
Rosvisser spread her dragon wings, slowly covering herself with them. Just before her face disappeared behind the wings, she replied, ¡°Depends on how you perform, idiot.¡±
With that, Rosvisser fully spread her wings, and the next moment, a silver dragon roared into the sky.
The battle entered a new phase from that moment on.
Dragons had different advantages in their humanoid and dragon forms.
In humanoid form, they had finer control over magic, with more concentrated attacks, butcked explosive power and had weaker defenses.
In dragon form, these weaknesses werepletelypensated for, though at the cost of agility and higher magic consumption.
For the Silver Dragon n, speed was their specialty, so in terms of size and magical power, Rosvisser was no match for Stah.
To defeat this gleaming golden monster, she and Leon would have to work perfectly in sync, without a single mistake.
Luckily, the two of them were in perfect harmony.
They didn¡¯t even need to speak; a single nce was enough to understand what the other was nning.
In other words, they had their own internalmunication.
Seeing Rosvisser take to the sky and get into position, Leon adjusted his stance.
¡°Round two... begins.¡±
The coupleunched their attacks on Stah simultaneously¡ªLeon from the ground and Rosvisser from the sky.
This time, however, Stah did not summon the Twilight Bell.
In his humanoid form, his smaller size allowed him to more effectively channel his magic into the bell.
But in dragon form, it would take many times more magic to summon a defense of the same strength.
Besides, the bell had already been pierced by that human brat, so it probably wouldn¡¯t be as effective even if he tried again.
Instead, Stah opted for offense, using his dragon form¡¯s immense power to intercept their attacks.
¡°ROAR!!¡±
A deafening roar erupted from Stah, and countless beams of golden light shot out from his mouth.
It was like a golden rain, crashing down toward the ground.
His first target, of course, was Leon Cassmod.
After the earlier exchanges, Stah now understood why the Empire was so desperate to eliminate this man.
If left alive, the chaos he could cause would be incalcble.
Rulers had different ways of maintaining power, but there was one thing they all agreed on:
Uncontroble factors must never be allowed to exist.
And Leon was uncontroble.
BOOM¡ªBOOM¡ªBOOM¡ª
Golden beams of light exploded all around Leon, causing a series of magical detonations beneath his feet.
His silver armor was swallowed by fire and smoke, temporarily obscuring him from Stah¡¯s sight.
But before Stah could lock onto Leon¡¯s position again, he felt a wave of heat from above.
Looking up, he saw three crescent-shaped mes streaking toward him.
*S-rank Fire Magic: Chasing Moon mes*
The spellbined fire magic¡¯s explosive force and burning damage with a de-like shape, greatly increasing its piercing power.
The three crescents struck Stah¡¯s head, leaving noticeable scorch marks on his golden scales.
But in the end, they only damaged his scales¡ªa superficial wound for a Dragon King.
¡°Dragons have truly fallen. For a new generation Dragon King to only manage this much,¡± Stah scoffed, not holding back his contempt for his enemy.
¡°If you still had such overwhelming power, why have you hidden in the shadows for the past century, even siding with humans?¡± Rosvisser shot back without hesitation.
¡°I¡¯ve allied with humans for the sake of the dragons¡¯ long-term future.¡±
¡°The future of the dragons should be in the hands of the dragons themselves, not dependent on outsiders.¡±
Their brief exchange ended as Rosvisser red her wings and unleashed a spiraling gust of wind.
Immediately after, she gathered mes in her mouth and spat them out.
The fire quickly caught up with the spiral wind, forming a twisting ¡°me serpent¡± that shot toward Stah.
*S-rank Fire Magic: Explosive me Dance*
Stah¡¯s enormous size gave him overwhelming defensive power and magical output, but it also made him an easier target.
Especially when faced with fire elerated by the wind, there was no way for Stah to dodge.
The me serpent struck Stah¡¯s neck, and though his scales absorbed much of the impact, they couldn¡¯tpletely block the intense heat.
Stah growled, preparing to gather energy in his mouth to target Rosvisser.
But before he could release the attack, a silver figure shot out from the smoke and fire on the ground.
Leon, gripping a sword of lightning, charged straight for Stah.
Stah had been keeping an eye on Leon, so he wasn¡¯t about to be caught off guard by a sneak attack.
While gathering energy, he swung his massive dragon tail toward Leon.
Leon didn¡¯t dodge, continuing his charge straight at Stah.
¡°Foolish brat,¡± Stah thought with a sneer. ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡±
The golden tail swung down, casting a shadow over Leon and blocking out the sun.
Leon nced up just as the tail came crashing down.
BOOM!!
The tail strike was not just a casual swipe¡ªit was nearly a full-force blow from Stah.
With the massive advantage of his dragon form, even another Dragon King would struggle to withstand such a hit.
Let alone a human.
As the tail mmed down, Stah released the energy he¡¯d been gathering, sending a st toward Rosvisser in the sky.
Known for her speed, the Silver Dragon Queen easily evaded the sluggish attack.
¡°Hah... A reckless brat who charges blindly and a new queen who only knows how to dodge. I don¡¯t even know how to describe you two.¡±
Rosvisser hovered in the air, her dragon eyes fixed on the shadow beneath Stah¡¯s massive tail.
She believed in Leon. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to charge in recklessly and get crushed.
¡°If you don¡¯t know what to say, how about... listening to me?¡±
Suddenly, a voice echoed from behind Stah¡¯s neck.
His enormous body shuddered.
Stah¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Wh-when did you¡ª¡±
¡°So, my opinion is... Old fossils like you should stay buried.¡±
Stah tried to turn and swat the ¡°pest¡± clinging to his back.
But before he could, there was a crisp snap, and a sh of blue light appeared at the base of his tail.
Immediately, a numbing sensation shot through Stah¡¯s entire lower body.
*A-rank Lightning Magic: Thunder Shadow Illusion*
When Stah¡¯s earlier attacks had filled the battlefield with smoke and fire, Leon had used the cover to create a temporary lightning clone.
As Stah¡¯s attention was drawn to the clone, Leon silently moved behind his massive neck.
This trick only worked on massive Dragon Kings¡ªit would be easily spotted in a one-on-one duel.
Of course, Rosvisser¡¯s cooperation was crucial.
Without her two S-rank spells to distract Stah, the old Dragon King might have seen through Leon¡¯s ploy.
¡°I¡¯m sure someone told you not to transform into dragon form when fighting me, but clearly, you didn¡¯t listen.¡±
Leon gathered lightning into a sword.
¡°But it¡¯s not toote¡ªyou can review your mistakes with Constantine in the afterlife. The title? ¡®Why Fighting Cassmod in Dragon Form is a Stupid Idea.¡¯¡±
With that, Leon swung the lightning sword, slicing through the hardened golden scales at the back of Stah¡¯s neck.
Stah
¡¯s dragon eyes trembled violently.
Even Ravi, watching from a distance, was stunned by the sight.
¡°He... he actually pierced Stah¡¯s scales with a lightning sword?!¡±
Still reeling from the oppressive force of Stah¡¯s dragon aura, Ravi now felt a new kind of fear creep over him as Leon Cassmod¡¯s strength became clearer.
But this fear was different.@@novelbin@@
Dragon aura suppression was something inherent to dragon blood.
Leon¡¯s overwhelming presence, on the other hand, came from sheer, monstrous power that far surpassed that of a Dragon King.
Nacho, too, had lost his smug demeanor. His expression had grown grim. ¡°Does Stah have any trump cards left? If not, we¡¯ll have to call in Bly and Jagus. It¡¯ll take all three of you.¡±
Ravi swallowed, not bothering to argue with Nacho this time. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll go prepare. We can¡¯t let this monster live... He¡¯s too terrifying...¡±
He looked at Leon, murmuring once more, ¡°Too terrifying.¡±
Ravi forced himself to tear his gaze away from Leon and turned to leave themand tform to prepare their final strike.
But before he could take more than a few steps, Nacho shouted, ¡°Wait, look¡ªwhat¡¯s Stah doing?¡±
Ravi turned back, his eyes widening as he watched.
The massive golden dragon tilted his head to the sky and let out a long, deafening roar,pletely ignoring the blood gushing from his neck.
Light burst forth from his body, and an overwhelming energy began gathering around him.
The power was so immense that it caused the sky to darken and the elements to go wild.
Ravi recognized it immediately.
¡°H-he¡¯s converting his self-destructive energy into an attack!¡±
¡°Wh-what does that mean?¡± Nacho asked, confused.
¡°The ancient dragons, when cornered, choose to destroy everything.¡±
Ravi¡¯s voice trembled, cold sweat pouring down his face.
¡°And that includes themselves.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 62
Rosvisser flew behind Stah.
Leon leaped onto her back, and the two quickly put some distance between themselves and Stah.
¡°Is he nning a final counterattack?¡± Leon asked as he watched Stah gather energy.
Rosvisser circled, observing Stah carefully.
It didn¡¯t look like a counterattack.
No, it looked more like... mutual destruction!
At that moment, Stah wasn¡¯t just gathering energy in his mouth; even his heart was beginning to glow with power.
¡°He¡¯s using the power of his *Heartshield Dragon Scales*,¡± Rosvisser said gravely. ¡°Stah ns to destroy everything here.¡±
Leon frowned at the unfamiliar term. ¡°Heartshield Dragon Scales? What¡¯s that?¡±
Rosvisser hesitated for a moment before exining, ¡°It¡¯splicated. But the bottom line is, if we don¡¯t stop Stah, everyone here could die.¡±
Leon could feel the terrifying surge of energy building inside Stah.
If Leon were at his peak, he might have been able to gather enough power to counterbnce it.
But right now, he only had about half his usual magic reserves, and the earlier exchanges had drained him significantly.
If they were going to stop Stah, they would need a different n.
¡°This energy has be uncontroble¡ªeven Stah knows that,¡± Rosvisser said. ¡°He¡¯s like a giant, unstable bomb now, ready to go off at any moment. But we don¡¯t have enough power to match that energy and stop it.¡±
She knew how strong Leon was¡ªat his peak, he was nearly unstoppable.
But this wasn¡¯t a typical situation.
Stah, in his current state, would be the strongest enemy they had ever faced.
After a brief pause, Rosvisser asked, ¡°What are you going to do? Retreat or stay and stop him?¡±
Leon¡¯s brow furrowed as he analyzed the situation. ¡°You just said the explosion¡¯s range is unpredictable. Noa and the others are still in the sanctuary¡ªwe can¡¯t risk it. We have to stop Stah here.¡±
Rosvisser thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright. What¡¯s your n?¡±
Leon slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky.
Suddenly, a crazy idea shed through his mind.
Meanwhile, at themand tform in the distance, Ravi had prepared the space transport array.@@novelbin@@
As soon as Stah self-destructed, he would teleport away.
Ravi could hardly believe the old dragon was mad enough to destroy everything here.
Didn¡¯t he understand the terrifying power he was about to unleash?
Oh.
Maybe he did.
But once this move was done, everyone would be dead anyway, so what did it matter?
The inherent madness and obsession with revenge that ran through dragon blood was something even they couldn¡¯t always understand.
Especially Dragon Kings like Stah, who had purer dragon blood.
They couldn¡¯t ept failure¡ªespecially not such a humiliating one.
Mutual destruction was always part of their battle strategy.
¡°Hey, hey, Ravi, you¡¯re not going to leave me behind here, are you? Our master won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Nacho grabbed Ravi¡¯s arm, panicking.
Ravi shook him off in disgust.
¡°If you want to live, shut up. Leon Cassmod is as good as dead. He¡¯s powerful, yes, but from what I¡¯ve seen, he can¡¯t generate the kind of magic to counter Stah. Everything here will be leveled¡ªit¡¯s not like we even need to intervene.¡±
¡°Y-yeah, yeah, Leon can¡¯t escape this time. Our mission¡¯splete!¡± Nacho, now desperate, nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s just a shame about Stah. What a brave Dragon King, taking everyone down with him.¡±
Ravi bit his lip. ¡°Sacrificing Stah to wipe out a monster like Leon Cassmod is a fair trade.¡±
¡°Exactly, I never liked that kid since he enlisted¡ªwait, what are they doing?¡± Nacho asked, staring toward the battlefield.
Ravi followed his gaze.
Rosvisser, still in her dragon form, wasunching fireballs into the sky.
All the silver dragon guards stationed at the border had transformed as well and were also firing mes into the sky.
Hundreds of fireballs ascended into the clouds.
Ravi frowned. Those fireballs wouldn¡¯t hurt Stah, so what were they doing?
A ritual before death?
On the battlefield, Stah continued to gather energy.
The Silver Dragons, meanwhile, keptunching fireballs into the sky, one after another.
Gradually, the once-clear sky grew darker, and thick storm clouds began to gather.
Plop¡ª
A raindrop fell on Ravi¡¯s hand.
He nced down. ¡°It¡¯s raining?¡±
After that single drop, a torrential downpour followed.
Ravi looked at the dragons, still firing fireballs, and muttered to himself, ¡°The dragon mes heated the air, creating an updraft that generated storm clouds... but are they nning to use rain to douse Stah¡¯s rage? What a joke, idiots¡ª¡±
He stopped mid-sentence.
No.
No, that wasn¡¯t it.
They weren¡¯t trying to use the rain.
They were¡ª
BOOM!
A deafening thunderp echoed from the clouds above.
It felt as though the lightning had exploded inside Ravi¡¯s mind, leaving him speechless.
¡°Lightning... that lunatic... that guy¡¯s aplete maniac!!¡± Ravi suddenly realized what was happening, and it made him almost lose control.
Next to him, Nacho was still clueless. ¡°What? Shouldn¡¯t we run?¡±
¡°No.¡±
A twisted smile spread across Ravi¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t get to see something like this every day. Missing it would be a once-in-a-lifetime regret.¡±
Nacho¡¯s face paled. ¡°You¡¯re insane... you dragons are all insane!¡±
Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the silver dragon hovered in the sky.
Leon stood tall at the dragon¡¯s head, his right hand raised high.
The rain poured down harder.
The lightning within the clouds crackled like an awakened beast, roaring its fury at the world.
¡°Lightning¡ªthe most powerful element in nature, and also the most uncontroble.¡±
Leon called upon the lightning, the thunder rolling in constant waves. ¡°But to stop something as uncontroble as Stah, I¡¯ll need its power.¡±
¡°Sometimes, Leon, I really think you think like a dragon,¡± Rosvissermented lightly. ¡°What human woulde up with such a crazy n?¡±
¡°Dear Melkvei, the mad one here isn¡¯t a dragon or a human¡ª¡±
Lightning surged, shaking the heavens.
The man in silver armor leaped from the dragon¡¯s head.
¡°The mad one... is me.¡±
Gripping the power of thunder in his hand, Leon plunged toward the blinding golden light of Stah¡¯s impending destruction.
Vol. 2 Ch. 63
As Leon leapt from Rosvisser¡¯s back, Stah had justpleted gathering his energy.
This attack would mark the end of his millennia-long life.
And it would also mark the end of the reckless human standing before him.
Stah would ensure that Leon learned the fate of those who dared to anger the Dragon Kings¡ªdeath was the only oue.
Mutual destruction? So what?
As long as the enemy paid the same price, Stah didn¡¯t care.
A sudden burst of golden light radiated from Stah, resembling a second sun rising from the horizon.
This immense power rippled outward from Stah, who roared as he upheld thest remnants of his dignity as a Dragon King.
The man who had driven him to this desperate state was also fully prepared for their final sh.
The man in silver armor held the power of thunder in his hands¡ªan element wild and uncontroble¡ªnow tamed, an army of lightning at hismand.
He appeared like a general of salvation, leading the strongest force in the world,unching a full-force attack on the golden dragon.
A thousand bolts of lightning coalesced into the form of a roaring lion descending from the sky.
This was *Super S-rank Lightning Magic¡ªDragon Annihtion*, a spell never recorded in any book, a technique Leon Cassmod had created specifically to kill dragons.
No lengthy incantation, no borate gestures, no sneaky tricks.
It was pure energy, designed solely for one purpose:
ying dragons.
The thunder shed with the golden light;
The lion fought against the Dragon King.
This was a battle between two kings, and it would not end until one was destroyed.
As the two forces collided in mid-air, the resulting explosion of energy rippled across the battlefield.
The earth quaked, and it felt like the end of the world had arrived early.
Blinding shes of light reflected in Ravi¡¯s eyes, who watched in awe, muttering in a near-deranged tone, ¡°Do you see that, Nacho? This is the ultimate duel to the death! You¡¯re so lucky to witness this at only thirty or forty years old. I¡¯ve lived for fifteen hundred years, and only today do I have the fortune to see such a battle!¡±
¡°Dragons are all insane,¡± their master used to say often.
Nacho hadn¡¯t believed it before, but now he did.
He knelt on the ground, watching the man and the dragon gamble their lives.
Nacho couldn¡¯t understand¡ªif the Dragon King¡¯s fury was uncontroble and would destroy everything, what was Leon Cassmod fighting so desperately for?
Leon could have escaped with the silver dragons to a safer distance. Even if Stah¡¯s self-destruction reached them, it wouldn¡¯t have been this dangerous. Yet here he was, throwing his life on the line.
Watching the small silver figuremanding lightning to fight against the rampaging Dragon King, even the cunning Nacho couldn¡¯t help but think:
If only someone like him stood on our side.
Heroes¡ªthose who were fearless in the face of danger¡ªwere always admired by others.
But Nacho would never understand, and could never understand, that Leon didn¡¯t live for others¡¯ admiration.
He had something to protect, something worth risking his life for.
Amid the storm of lightning, cracks began to appear in the man¡¯s armor as he shouted at the golden dragon:
¡°How long have you lived, Stah?¡±
¡°A thousand years? Two thousand? Maybe three thousand?¡±
¡°In all that time, there must be something you regret more than anything, right?¡±
¡°Maybe a wrong decision you made, or perhaps killing your own kind, or something else.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m telling you now, the thing you¡¯ll regret the most in your entire life is standing at my doorstep, screaming at my wife and kids, and then trying to blow up my house.¡±
¡°Thest dragon who scared my family is already hanging over my door.¡±
¡°And your fate will be the same!¡±
Thunder roared as Leon used the lightning in his hand to shatter the golden light in front of him, forcibly pushing back the terrifying energy that could have leveled everything.
The lion made of lightning roared, baring its fangs and swinging its ws as it charged toward Stah.
In an instant, the dragon was swallowed by the lightning, the golden light extinguished. The sound of Stah¡¯s roar echoed through the explosion, filled with anger and bitterness at his defeat.
¡°Did... did the Prince win? The Prince won!!¡±
At the moment of the explosion, Stah¡¯s dragon aura vanishedpletely.
The silver dragon soldiers erupted in cheers, raising their arms in celebration.
A relieved smile spread across Shirley¡¯s face. ¡°We won, Head Maid!¡±
Anna finally unclenched her fists, blood dripping from her palms, ¡°Yes... we won.¡±
On the battlefield, Rosvisser dove into the midst of the explosion, grabbing Leon in her mouth before flying close to the ground.
The explosion¡¯s aftermath continued, the situation critical, so she had no choice but to use this somewhat undignified method to save Leon.
That idiot, standing there trying to look cool instead of running to avoid the st.
She would have to ask Reba, the gunslinger, how she had dealt with this showoff in the past.
While her thoughts wandered, a sudden shockwave mmed into Rosvisser, causing her to lose her bnce and crash into the ground with Leon.
Fortunately, they had already reached the edge of the st zone, so the fall didn¡¯t matter much.
Rosvisser, in her dragon form, quickly stopped herself.
Once stable, she immediately ran to Leon, spreading her wings to shield him, using her own body to protect him from the residual shockwaves.
Thankfully, the energy explosion soon ended.
After confirming that there was no more movement, Rosvisser retracted her wings and returned to her human form.
The coupley on the devastated battlefield, gazing up at the clearing night sky.
The clouds dispersed, and the first rays of sunlight shone on Leon¡¯s ck and gold armor.
He was exhausted, his right hand trembling uncontrobly.
Thatst attack had been incredibly risky. It was a gamble¡ªand luckily, he had won.
¡°Rosvisser.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°What?¡±
¡°Your teeth... they jabbed into my side earlier...¡±
¡°You¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t eat you.¡±
¡°But being held in a dragon¡¯s mouth was a first for me. It was... quite an experience.¡±
Rosvisser turned her head, giving him a look of pure disgust. ¡°Bunny girl costumes are about as far as I¡¯m willing to go. Any other preferences, you¡¯ll have to figure out on your own.¡±
The two of themy on the ground, staring at each other.
From Rosvisser¡¯s angle, she could only see the silver hunk of metal covering his head, but she was sure there was a goofy grin under that helmet.
Suddenly, a bold thought crossed the Queen¡¯s mind.
She reached out, gently cupping the helmet of Leon¡¯s *ck and Gold Armor*, then leaned in, her soft lips brushing against the cold metal.
It was a brief kiss.
As soon as it was over, she immediately pulled away, her face flushed, andy back down.
Leon froze for a moment before sitting up in a jolt. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count! Y-you kissed the helmet¡ªthat doesn¡¯t count!¡±
¡°Count it or not, I¡¯ve done my part.¡±
¡°What kind of kiss is that? No, wait until I take off this helmet, and we¡¯ll do it again.¡±
Leon awkwardly fumbled with the helmet, trying to take it off.
This sted armor was great inbat, but taking it off was a pain.
He should sell it someday.
(*ck and Gold Armor*: "Huh? Have I not been fueling your dreamstely, Cassmod?")
In the end, Leon couldn¡¯t get the helmet off.
He gave up, deciding he¡¯d deal with it when they got back.
Leon stood up and extended his hand to Rosvisser. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Rosvisser nodded, taking his hand and standing with ease.
The couple looked back at the battlefield behind them.
Golden scales were scattered across the ground, and Stah¡¯s massive dragon corpsey motionless. Cleaning up this battlefield would take a long time.
¡°His head¡¯s too big... it won¡¯t fit,¡± Leon muttered quietly.
¡°I¡¯ll arrange for some craftsmen to make you a special disy stand for the heads of these old Dragon Kings. How does that sound?¡± Rosvisser teased.
¡°That¡¯d be a bit embarrassing. Honestly, I¡¯m more interested in that bigger throne you mentioned rebuilding.¡±
With arms around each other, the couple chatted about nothing in particr as they slowly walked back toward the Silver Dragon territory.
Anna, Shirley, and the others hurried to meet them.
Without a doubt, this was a resounding victory. After this battle, the Empire likely wouldn¡¯t send another Dragon King to trouble Leon for a while¡ª
"Where do you think you¡¯re going?"
A voice suddenly echoed from above.
Leon and Rosvisser looked up to see a dark figure descending from the sky,nding between them and the approaching silver dragons.
As the figurended, two more shadows followed, dropping on either side of the couple.
The three figures formed a triangle, surrounding Leon and Rosvisser.
Rosvisser immediately recognized the leader.
¡°Ravi, the Star-Wandering Dragon King...¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 64
If Ravi was here, then¡ª
Rosvisser nced at the two figures behind him.
As expected, it was Bly and Jagus, the two Dragon Kings also adept in space magic.
"Long time no see, Silver Dragon Queen," Ravi greeted her, raising his hand as dozens of space portals opened behind him. From the portals, hundreds of dragons poured out, immediatelyunching themselves at the Silver Dragon forces in the distance. The two sides shed without hesitation.
"I didn¡¯t expect you two to actually manage to kill Stah," Ravi admitted, his voice calm but carrying an edge. "To be honest, the man by your side has power far beyond anything I canprehend."
He continued, "Someone like him is a threat to both the dragons and the Empire if he continues to exist in this world."
"Silver Dragon Queen, you¡¯ve chosen the wrong side. You could have preserved your n¡¯s prosperity for centuries by staying neutral or aligning with us and the Empire."
"But instead, you chose to help Leon Cassmod."
"I¡¯m afraid I have no choice but to inform you that both of you must be erased."
Rosvisser stood tall, her back against Leon¡¯s, unyielding. Her voice was cold, but full of authority. "There is no ¡®choosing sides¡¯ here. I simply did what I believed was right."
"As for ¡®self-preservation¡¯?" She chuckled, "Have my years of keeping the Silver Dragons in the shadows made you think I¡¯m a coward who fears death?"
Ravi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. After a brief pause, he responded, "I respect your courage to stake everything, Silver Dragon Queen, but as I¡¯ve said, today both of you will be erased."
"After your battle with Stah, you must be nearly out of energy," Ravi continued, his tone remaining calm. "But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use violence to send you off¡ªthat¡¯s the beauty of space magic."
Though Ravi kept his voice steady, internally, he was filled with anxiety. He wouldn¡¯t have dared to confront them if Leon and Rosvisser hadn¡¯t been so drained after their fight with Stah. Otherwise, it would have been a death sentence for him, Bly, and Jagus.
Now, it was time to y their trump card¡ªNacho¡¯s so-called "surprise kill."
Ravi raised his hand, conjuring aplex magic array in his palm. Bly and Jagus did the same.
¡°Space magic... I have no idea how their attacks even work,¡± Leon muttered. ¡°But either way, let¡¯s deal with the one who talks the most first. Sound good?¡±
Rosvisser nodded. "Sounds good."
She paused before asking, "Are your magic reserves still enough?"
Leon patted his chest. Thest attack had nearly drained him dry of magic. He still had *The Nine Infernal Gates* technique, but against three Dragon Kings, relying on physical techniques alone was a gamble.
But he had to try. There was no way he¡¯d just stand still and let them treat him like a punching bag.
¡°I probably can¡¯t use magic right now. I¡¯ll draw his attention while you attack from the side,¡± Leon said.
¡°Be careful.¡±
¡°Got it. Let¡¯s do this.¡±
After quickly coordinating their strategy, the couple split to the left and right, charging at Ravi.@@novelbin@@
Their speed was incredible. In the blink of an eye, Leon was already right in front of Ravi,unching a powerful knee strike at his face.
Using the *Fourth Gate of Speed*, Leon¡¯s raw momentum turned the simple knee attack into a devastating blow.
At the same time, Rosvisser gathered dragonfire, preparing to strike Ravi from the side.
Everything was going ording to their n.
But just as Leon¡¯s knee was about to connect, a pale blue barrier suddenly appeared, rising from the ground to block his attack.
Both Leon and Rosvisser quickly retreated, not taking any chances with the unfamiliar magic.
¡°What¡¯s up with this barrier...¡± Leon muttered.
Before he could finish, two more barriers erupted from the ground, forming a triangr enclosure that trapped him and Rosvisser inside with little room to maneuver.
*S-rank Space Magic: Gates of the Future*
Rosvisser tried attacking the barrier with her dragonfire, but the instant the mes touched it, they vanished into thin air. A momentter, an explosion went off in the distance, where her attack had been redirected.
¡°This barrier redirects magic to a distant location,¡± Rosvisser said gravely, pressing her hand against the barrier. ¡°And your physical attacks didn¡¯t affect it either. This is... troublesome.¡±
The space barrier was unlike Stah¡¯s imprable defense.
When Leon broke through Stah¡¯s defense, it had been thanks to abination of his *Chidori*¡¯s piercing power and the incredible force generated by his speed and physical prowess.
But this space barrier was not only incredibly tough, it also redirected magic attacks.
This meant that brute force was the only option for breaking through.
¡°If the Fourth Gate¡¯s attack didn¡¯t work¡ª¡± Leon began, lowering himself into a deep stance and cing his fists at his waist.
An invisible force radiated from his body, causing pebbles on the ground to tremble and jump.
*Nine Infernal Gates, Fifth Gate: Meteor*
The Fifth Gate massively enhanced Leon¡¯s physical strength and explosive power, building on the foundation of the Fourth Gate¡¯s speed.
Of course, starting with the Fifth Gate, the side effects on the user¡¯s body grew much more severe.
But Leon had no time to worry about side effects now. He had no idea what other tricks the space magic users had up their sleeves.
He needed to break this damn barrier as quickly as possible.
With the Fifth Gate activated, faint steam rose from the gaps in Leon¡¯s *ck and Gold Armor*. It was the vapor of his sweat.
With a low shout, Leon pushed off the ground,unching himself forward.
In an instant, he was in front of Ravi, unleashing a powerful punch directly at the space barrier.
As his fist connected, the ground trembled, and the barrier quivered under the impact.
Ravi gritted his teeth, pouring more magic into the barrier to barely withstand the attack.
The strain of maintaining the Fifth Gate was immense, but the power boost was equally overwhelming.
Yet, despite the raw strength of the attack, the space barrier remained intact.
Ravi let out a quiet breath of relief. ¡°Stop struggling, Cassmod. You can¡¯t break this barrier. As I said, you will be erased, but without any pain. ept your fate quietly.¡±
Leon grimaced, fighting through the pain coursing through his body. ¡°Shut it, old man. Do I look like the type to surrender?¡±
He retreated back to Rosvisser, speaking in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no way Ravi¡¯s maintaining this barrier alone. Those two behind him are also contributing.¡±
¡°There¡¯s an obvious advantage and disadvantage to this setup.¡±
¡°The advantage is, as you can see, it¡¯s almost impossible for just the two of us to overpower all three of them.¡±
¡°But the disadvantage is, if even one of them makes a mistake or lets their guard down, the barrier¡¯s strength will drop significantly.¡±
Leon¡¯s gaze shifted to the distant battlefield, where the Silver Dragon soldiers were locked inbat with Ravi¡¯s forces. He sighed quietly.
¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like anyone out there can help us from the outside, though...¡±
Leon¡¯s n was simple. If he could disrupt just one of the three Dragon Kings maintaining the barrier, he¡¯d have a chance to break it.
But the problem was, all the Silver Dragons were too busy holding off the Star-Wandering Dragons. No one could break through to lend them a hand.
It was a desperate situation.
And it was about to get worse.
A magic array appeared beneath the couple¡¯s feet, and in its center, a small rift began to open.
The rift glowed with an eerie blue light, its depthspletely obscured.
It was slowly expanding, threatening to swallow both Leon and Rosvisser.
Rosvisser stared intently at the growing rift, her mind racing.
¡°Ravi¡¯s been talking about ¡®erasing¡¯ us, not ¡®killing¡¯ us. So this isn¡¯t some kind of sealing spell or spatial annihtion... it looks more like...¡±
She pieced it together, remembering how her dragonfire had been redirected earlier.
¡°A teleportation spell... Ravi is trying to send us somewherepletely unknown.¡±
¡°Well done, Silver Dragon Queen,¡± Ravi said smugly. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. This is a powerful teleportation array. In this world, there may be no magic strong enough to kill Leon Cassmod. So the next best thing is to send him far, far away.¡±
The trump card had finally been revealed.
But despite the n¡¯s grand nature, it still wasn¡¯t going to kill Leon.
No matter, though. As long as Leon was out of the picture, Ravi didn¡¯t care whether he lived or died.
¡°In that unknown world, Leon Cassmod won¡¯t be alone. After all, you¡¯ll be there with him, Silver Dragon Queen.¡±
¡°Oh, and you two have kids, right? I should¡¯ve thought to capture them and send them into the array with you. That way, your family could be reunited in another world and live however you please.¡±
Ravi sneered, ¡°Though, I still can¡¯tprehend how a proud Dragon Queen could lower herself to mate with a human.¡±
BANG¡ª
Leon mmed his fist into the barrier. ¡°Stay out of my business, old man!¡±
¡°Tsk. Cassmod, I¡¯ve heard about your stubbornness, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad.¡± Ravi, now confident in his victory, continued to taunt Leon.
Rosvisser blinked and looked at Leon. ¡°So
... you were famous for being stubborn even before we got married?¡±
¡°Ugh, that¡¯s nder. I¡¯ve never been stubborn,¡± Leon muttered defensively.
¡°Really? Then when are you going to confess to me?¡±
¡°Uh, there¡¯s no rush.¡±
¡°Why not? I¡¯m in a rush.¡±
¡°Well, being in a rush won¡¯t help.¡±
The couple bickered back and forth,pletely ignoring the expanding rift at their feet and paying no mind to Ravi outside the barrier.
¡°You awful man! Are you trying to avoid responsibility?¡±
¡°What do you mean? If I didn¡¯t want responsibility, would we have this many kids?¡±
¡°I gave birth to them! I did all the work!¡±
¡°You can¡¯t do it alone without me!¡±
Ravi: ¡°Enough already...¡±
¡°Dragons can hatch from cocoons, you know?¡±
¡°Cocoons? The ones that get smacked around like those chubby dragons Noa defeated?¡±
Ravi: ¡°I said enough!! What are you doing? You¡¯re on the brink of death, and you¡¯re arguing?¡±
The couple stopped bickering in perfect synchrony, turning their heads to look at Ravi.
¡°What are we doing? We¡¯re distracting you.¡±
¡°What¡ª¡±
Before Ravi could finish, a sharp bird-like screech echoed behind him.
A small ck figure leaped into the air, lightning crackling in its hand as it struck toward Ravi¡¯s shoulder.
Vol. 2 Ch. 65
As thousands of dragons shed in battle, with spells colliding and dragons roaring, almost no one would notice the movements of a small child.
But even so, crossing a battlefield still required immense courage and sharp instincts that far surpassed the norm.
The lightning from *Chidori* illuminated the small, determined face of a mere two-year-old child, Noa K. Melkwy. Despite her age, her eyes carried a resolve and boldness that rivaled any adult.
Many had said that Noa was merely a child known for excelling in studies or bullying her ssmates, a mere "queen of the ssroom."
But today, in the face of a formidable opponent like a Star-Wandering Dragon King, her attack was made without hesitation.
Just like her father, Noa had nothing to prove to others. She would do whatever she believed was right, even if it was dangerous, even if it meant risking her life, even if there was no return.
Ravi slowly turned his head, but before he could fully grasp who was attacking him, a sharp pain shot through his right shoulder.
He stumbled, but quickly regained his stance, sending a swift kick to the small figure that had attacked him.
Ravi¡¯s eyes narrowed with fury. "A mere child...?"
Being caught off guard by a child was a humiliation too great for a Dragon King to bear. But then he realized¡ªit must be the daughter of the Silver Dragon Queen and Cassmod.
Ravi¡¯s gaze shifted to the small, crumpled form of Noa lying on the ground. She was indeed far stronger than a typical young dragon.
Yet, despite her strength, she was still just a child. Even though she managed to distract him and create an opening, she could not inflict any significant damage on him.
"Don¡¯t worry, little brat," Ravi growled, "Once I¡¯m done with your parents, you¡¯re next¡ª"
"You dare... hurt my daughter?"
The moment those words left Leon¡¯s mouth, it was as if time slowed to a crawl.
Ravi¡¯s instincts screamed danger. He quickly shifted his gaze from Noa back to Leon, but it was toote.
The barrier shattered like fragile ss, and a massive hand reached through the shards, wrapping around Ravi¡¯s throat with crushing force.
In that moment, Ravi felt his windpipe and bones straining under the pressure. He tried to stay calm and muster his magic to form another barrier.
But it was toote.
Leon hoisted Ravi off the ground like a ragdoll, swinging him through the air before mming him into the ground with such force that it cracked the earth, sending fissures radiating outward.
The impact sent shockwaves through Ravi¡¯s body, his back nearly pulverized from the blow. His lungs burned, almost copsing from the sheer force.
The Star-Wandering Dragon King was left speechless, utterly shocked by the raw power of the man before him.
He was a Dragon King! How could his body be so fragile in this man¡¯s grip?
Ravi¡¯s dragon eyes red with a mix of rage and disbelief as he gripped Leon¡¯s arm, desperately trying to free himself.
Sweat and steam poured from Leon¡¯s ck and silver armor, and he tightened his grip.
Ravi let out a strangled gasp as his vision blurred and blood vessels in his eyes began to burst.
Then, in a low, emotionless voice, Leon said, "Don¡¯t move."
Themand was clear, not just to Ravi but also to the two other Dragon Kings.
As Leon subdued Ravi, Rosvisser rushed over to Noa¡¯s side.
¡°Noa! Noa, are you okay?¡± The Silver Dragon Queen knelt beside her daughter, cradling her in her arms.
Blood trickled from Noa¡¯s lips. Although her distraction had given Leon the opportunity to break through Ravi¡¯s barrier, she was still a child, and a direct kick from a Dragon King had left her battered and bruised.
Rosvisser quickly used basic healing magic to stabilize Noa¡¯s injuries.
The little girl slowly regained consciousness, blinking up at her mother.
Her first words were, ¡°Did I... help, Mama?¡±
Tears welled up in Rosvisser¡¯s eyes as she gently wiped the dust and blood from Noa¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, Noa. You helped us a lot.¡±
The pained expression on Noa¡¯s face softened into a weak but proud smile. "That¡¯s good."
Rosvisser held her daughter tightly, rising to her feet, and looked toward Leon.
Leon, still holding Ravi, nced back at her.
She nodded slightly, signaling that Noa was okay.
Just as Leon was about to respond, he noticed a slight movement in Ravi¡¯s breathing, and then¡ª
BAM!
Leon delivered a brutal punch to Ravi¡¯s face at point-nk range, driving the Dragon King¡¯s head into the ground with a sickening crunch.
Blood seeped into the cracks in the earth as Ravi¡¯s limbs twitched weakly.
"I told you, don¡¯t move."
Thest dragon who had threatened Leon¡¯s family had lost his head. And for this one, who had actually hurt Noa?
Well, even breathing was a mistake at this point.
Leon lifted Ravi¡¯s limp form again, holding him in the air like a ragdoll.
The other two Dragon Kings, Bly and Jagus, stood frozen in disbelief.
This wasn¡¯t the man they¡¯d been briefed about. ording to their intelligence, Leon Cassmod¡¯s strength was supposed to be only slightly above Constantine¡¯s.
Was this what humans called "slightly"?
One punch had reduced Ravi to this?
Bly and Jagus began to back away slowly, their space magic arrays fading.
But the spatial rift in the ground remained, still glowing ominously.
¡°What do we do now?¡± Bly swallowed hard. ¡°Stah is dead, and Ravi is about to die. Do we really want to keep fighting that monster?¡±
No answer came.
¡°Jagus? Jagus?¡± Bly turned to see that hispanion had already vanished.
Bly: ?
Space magic was truly convenient¡ªJagus had escaped without even his own ally noticing.
Seeing the situation, Bly wasted no time in following suit, activating his space magic to flee at lightning speed.
Whoever wanted to deal with Leon could go ahead. He wasn¡¯t going to be part of that mess.
With both of his allies gone, Ravi was left alone, held helplessly in Leon¡¯s iron grip.
He was on the brink of suffocation, dangling in the air.
Was there any way out of this now?
The idea of a mutual destruction like Stah¡¯s crossed Ravi¡¯s mind. But that was impossible. Leon was far too unpredictable and powerful¡ªsuch a tactic would be futile.
In the face of this man, even Ravi¡¯s deep-seated desire for revenge paled inparison to his fear.
Desperate, Ravi¡¯s eyes caught sight of the spatial rift nearby.
¡°Ah... that might work...¡± he muttered.
¡°What was that?¡± Leon asked, his voice cold.
Ravi¡¯s eyes gleamed as he spoke through the blood trickling from his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s make a wager, Leon Cassmod. Let¡¯s see if you truly would give up everything for your family.¡±
¡°What are you¡ª¡±
Before Leon could finish, Ravi kicked at Leon¡¯s chest with all his strength, causing a grotesque tearing sound as blood sprayed from his throat.
With a self-inflicted wound, Ravi managed to break free from Leon¡¯s grip, stumbling toward the spatial rift.
Clutching his bleeding throat with one hand, he ced his other hand over his heart.
¡°I admit it, Leon Cassmod. No matter how many Dragon Kings are sent, none would return alive from fighting you.¡± Ravi¡¯s voice was raspy and broken.
¡°Your admission means nothing to me, Ravi,¡± Leon growled.
¡°Heh... True, someone as powerful as you doesn¡¯t need recognition. But as I said before, can you really sacrifice everything for those you care about?¡±
¡°What are you nning?¡±
Ravi didn¡¯t respond. In the next moment, his heart began to glow.
Slowly, he tore a scale from his chest, a scale that shone like a crystal.
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes narrowed. "That¡¯s a heart-protecting scale..."
Ravi wasn¡¯t preparing to self-destruct like Stah. Without the heart-protecting scale, a Dragon King couldn¡¯t gather the necessary energy for such a move.
So what was he nning?
¡°Say goodbye to this world, Leon Cassmod!¡±
Ravi raised the scale high, then mmed it into the spatial rift.
The moment the scale entered the rift, a terrifying surge of energy erupted from it, instantly disintegrating Ravi¡¯s body.
Leon reacted quickly, activating the *Fifth Gate of the Nine Infernal Gates* to shield Rosvisser and Noa, whisking them to safety.
Fortunately, the explosion was contained to a small area and didn¡¯tst long.
When the energy dissipated, Ravi¡¯s charred corpsey beside a rift that had expanded to nearly two meters in diameter.
The rift continued to grow, drawing in surrounding debris with a powerful suction force. Even Ravi¡¯s remains were pulled in.
Within the rift, swirling ck clouds and crackling lightning were visible, creating a stark contrast with the world around it. It was as if a tear had been ripped in the fabric of reality itself.
¡°He used the heart-protecting scale to forcefully activate the teleportation magic,¡± Rosvisser exined. ¡°But it¡¯s clearly out of control now. The rift keeps expanding, and if it isn¡¯t stopped, it will swallow everything in its path. We don¡¯t know when it will stop.¡±
A new crisis had begun just as the previous one had ended.
With Ravi¡¯s death, the remaining Star-W
andering Dragons had fled. The Silver Dragon soldiers regrouped, noticing the expanding rift.
Anna stood beside Rosvisser, checking on Noa¡¯s condition before discussing the next steps to close the rift.
¡°What if we counter it with equal force?¡± Anna suggested. ¡°Maybe that could shut it down.¡±
Rosvisser bit her lip. She wasn¡¯t an expert in space magic, but it was worth a try.
They gathered their magical energies andunched a concentrated attack at the rift.
But their efforts were in vain. Every spell they cast was sucked into the rift with no effect.
Sweat trickled down Anna¡¯s forehead. "Why isn¡¯t it working...?"
Meanwhile, the rift continued to grow, now over five meters wide, and the suction force grew stronger.
Rosvisser studied the rift. If it had gone out of control due to Ravi¡¯s heart-protecting scale, then perhaps another heart-protecting scale could stabilize it.
And as the only Dragon King present, the burden fell on her.
If she could, she would give up her own scale without hesitation to save everyone.
But her heart-protecting scale was already¡ª
¡°I know what I have to do,¡± Leon said, his voice grave.
¡°What?¡± Rosvisser turned to him.
Leon kept his gaze on the rift. "Ravi said, ¡®Would you give everything for your family?¡¯ I think that was his final challenge."
He turned to his wife, his eyes heavy with meaning. "I¡¯m the only one who can close the rift."
Rosvisser froze, her silver eyes trembling. She realized what Leon intended.
¡°Leon... No. You can¡¯t. Absolutely not.¡±
Her voice shook with fear and desperation.
She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of that oue. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t ept it.
Leon said nothing. He reached up, slowly removing his ck and silver helmet.
This time, the helmet came off easily.
Beneath it was the same familiar face she had seen countless times, the face with scars she knew so well.
Leon¡¯s expression was calm, even though his next action would tear her heart apart. He gently ced the helmet in Rosvisser¡¯s trembling hands.
The helmet slipped from her fingers and fell to the ground with a hollow ng.
She couldn¡¯t bring herself to hold it.
¡°Leon, no... You can¡¯t do this...¡± Rosvisser¡¯s hand reached out to grip his wrist, her voice cracking as she sobbed. ¡°We¡¯ll find another way. There has to be another way.¡±
Leon hesitated for a moment, then gently pried her fingers from his wrist.
He nced at their unconscious daughter in her arms.
The pain had knocked Noa out, and she remained still.
Perhaps it was better that way¡ªbetter she wasn¡¯t awake to see this.
Leon ced a hand on Noa¡¯s small cheek, smiling sadly.
¡°You¡¯re going to protect your mom and your sisters, Noa. I know you will.¡±
He believed in his daughter, just as she had believed in him moments ago when she bravely distracted Ravi, trusting her father to save the day.
"Your Highness, I¡¯ll take your ce!" one of the Silver Dragon soldiers called out. "The Silver Dragons need you to survive!"
Leon¡¯s heart twisted at the offer. He looked at the soldier, shaking his head.
"Stopping the rift isn¡¯t about courage or sacrifice. It¡¯s about power, and I regret to say, I¡¯m the only one here who has the power to do it."
Ravi¡¯s final words were both a challenge and a curse¡ªhe had set this up to force Leon to make the ultimate decision.
And unfortunately, as Leon had said, only he had the strength to close the rift.
Rosvisser¡¯s power might not be enough.
Even if it was, Leon would never let her do it.
Her words about him being a confident, reckless hero weren¡¯t wrong.
After all, what boy hasn¡¯t fantasized about being the one to save the world at thest moment, facing down the apocalypse alone?@@novelbin@@
Leon was just turning that fantasy into reality.
He took a deep breath, steadying himself, and then slowly stepped toward the rift.
"Leon! Leon, you can¡¯t do this! You absolutely can¡¯t go!" Rosvisser cried out, clutching at him as if her life depended on it. "If you go, I¡¯ll hate you forever! I swear I¡¯ll hate you forever, so don¡¯t go!"
Leon¡¯s throat tightened. He didn¡¯t look at her, keeping his voice low. "You¡¯re a queen, Rosvisser. Don¡¯t lose yourposure in front of your people."
¡°I¡ªI¡¯ll go with you then¡ª¡±
¡°What about our daughters?¡±
¡°...¡±
Leon gently pushed her hand away.
For a moment, she didn¡¯t try to stop him.
He walked to the edge of the rift, standing tall before the churning abyss.
The suction was pulling harder now, whipping wind through the air.
Her long silver hair swirled around her face, but she couldn¡¯t look away from Leon.
¡°Rosvisser Melkwy,¡± he called out, using her full name as he always did when he had something important to say.
She hesitated, finally lifting her gaze to meet his.
The towering figure of her husband stood at the precipice of the rift, half-turned toward her, a serene smile on his face.
Then he spoke three final words.
But the howling of the rift drowned them out.
In the next instant, Leon vanished into the void.
Thunderous lightning crackled in the sky above as the rift trembled violently.
Everyone stepped back as bolts of energy shot from the rift, filling the sky with blinding light.
Slowly, the rift began to shrink.
Bit by bit, it grew smaller, until finally, it disappeared entirely.
¡°Your Highness...¡± a soldier whispered.
¡°Your Majesty? Your Majesty...¡±
Rosvisser, clutching Noa in one arm, staggered forward, wordlessly walking to the spot where Leon had stood.
She knelt, picking up his discarded helmet and holding it to her chest.
It was still warm, as if he had just been there.
Vol. 2 Ch. 66
Leon slowly opened his eyes.
Blue sky, white clouds, grass, forest, a gentle breeze¡ª
Hiss~~
This scenery felt eerily familiar, like something from the memory of an old lunatic he once knew.
He slowly sat up, scanning his surroundings.
Not far away stood what appeared to be the remnants of a copsed hill, covered in moss from years of neglect. Beyond it, a dense forest stretched out, with massive trees that clearly had been there for quite some time.
After observing for a while and confirming there was no immediate danger, Leon finally got up.
His body felt incredibly weak.
His magic waspletely drained, and he could feel a clear, aching pain in every part of his body, the aftereffect of opening the Nine Hells Gate.
But at least he could still walk.
Dragging his exhausted body, Leon moved toward the forest.
Even though this ce seemed deserted, Leon vaguely recognized where he was. "The border of the Silver Dragon territory..."
But there wasn¡¯t a dragon in sight.
Nor was there any sign of a battle.
"So... did I seed in stopping that spatial rift...?"
Leon had no idea how long he''d been unconscious, or if he¡¯d even been unconscious at all.
From the moment he stepped into the rift, he had no awareness of the outside world.
All he knew was that he had to keep drawing out his magic¡ªonly he could stop that rift.
Now, it seemed that Leon had indeed... seeded.
Though it didn''t seem like aplete sess.
Damn it, where is everyone?!
Where''s my wife? My beautiful, gentle, and kind wife, who, despite being stubborn and tough as steel, I love to death?!
Where are my kids? My hard-working eldest daughter, my lucky charm second daughter, my youngest who dreams of bing a scientist¡ªmy three super cute girls?!
Where the hell are they?!
Leon was filled with confusion as he entered the forest, heading in the direction of the Silver Dragon''s sacred temple.
"If the rift was sealed, then Rosvisser and the others should be safe..."
"But why haven¡¯t I seen them anywhere?"
"Yet, if it wasn¡¯t sealed, why is the border of the Silver Dragon territory still intact...?"
Leon silently analyzed the situation as he hurried along.
But his mind was a mess, and he couldn¡¯t focus.
He was worried about Noa, worried about Moon and Aurora, and of course... Rosvisser.
To be honest, Leon was starting to regret stepping into the rift so decisively.
But it wasn¡¯t the dying part he regretted; it was not saying more to Rosvisser before leaving.
His head was still fuzzy, but he clearly remembered telling Rosvisser those three words right before entering the rift.
Did that dumb dragon hear me?
Even if she didn¡¯t, she could¡¯ve read my lips, right?
"Ugh, wasn''t that the confession you''ve always wanted? Satisfied now, you dumb dragon."
Muttering to himself, Leon kept moving.
While making his way through the forest, he observed his surroundings.
The trees here had grown wildly, with no signs of pruning. In fact, as the first line of defense for the border, these trees should¡¯ve been trimmed regrly to avoid blocking sightlines.
Back when Leon and Rosvisser patrolled here, the Silver Dragon soldiers had done a great job maintaining the area.
But now, it was obvious that no one had tended to it in a long time.
Leon noted this oddity in his mind and continued toward the temple.
Based on the position of the sun, he estimated it was around 8 or 9 in the morning.
But when he entered the rift, it had been close to dusk.
Even if more than ten hours had passed, the forest shouldn¡¯t have changed this much.
"Could I have taken the wrong path?"
Leon abruptly stopped walking.
The possibility seemed slim, but it wasn''t impossible.
After hesitating for a moment, he decided to retrace his steps and carefully reassess his surroundings.
As he turned around and took a step, his foot slipped into a shallow pit, causing him to fall t.
"Damn it... who¡¯s the jerk that dug this hole here..."
The sudden fall worsened his already exhausted body.
Leon sat in the pit for a while, catching his breath before climbing out.
Just as he was about to stand, his peripheral vision caught something unusual in the nearby bushes.
The bushes were thick, and it was because of this that Leon hadn¡¯t noticed the pit and had fallen into it.
"A pit and bushes..."
Leon felt a flicker of realization, and he immediately parted the bushes, revealing traces of something beneath.
Sure enough, at the edge of the bush was a perfectly smooth notch that caught his attention.
He examined the pit again, which, though mostly filled with dirt and moss, still had some traces that matched the smooth mark by the bush.
"This was the spot where that hidden sentry was silently wiped out by spatial magic..."
So, he hadn¡¯t taken the wrong path.
This was the forest leading to the Silver Dragon Temple.
"If there are no signs of battle or invasion here, that means they¡¯re safe, right?"
With that thought, Leon braced himself on the edge of the pit and hoisted himself up.
Now certain this was Silver Dragon territory, Leon quickened his pace toward the temple.
...
Leon reached the temple¡¯s outer area by sunset.
But he had a bad feeling.
From the border to the temple, he hadn¡¯t seen a single Silver Dragon.
Rosvisser, with her cautious nature, would never leave the areapletely undefended, without a single guard or sentry.
Without stopping to think further, Leon, dragging his fatigued body, hurried toward the front gate of the temple.
But what he saw left him utterly shocked.
The once magnificent silver gate now hung loosely on crumbling stone walls, with weeds growing wildly at the entrance;
Inside the courtyard, the flowerbeds were shattered, and moss covered the tiles;
What surprised Leon the most was the temple itself¡ªits walls were scorched, and the left-wing buildings had beenpletely blown apart.
It was a scene of ruin.
Leon¡¯s pupils shrank in disbelief. Ignoring the pain in his body, he rushed into the courtyard.
"Noa!"
"Moon!"
"Aurora!"
He shouted his daughters¡¯ names.
But all that answered him was the sound of the wind rustling the grass.
"Rosvisser! Are you here?!"
Thud thud¡ª
Several stones rolled off a nearby pile of rubble.
Still, there was no sign of anyone.
Fear exploded in Leon¡¯s heart.
Had he failed to stop the rift?
Had his wife and daughters already...
In his daze, he caught a glimpse of a pink figure dashing past.@@novelbin@@
Leon¡¯s sharp eyes locked onto the fleeting shadow.
"Who¡¯s there?! Is that someone from the Silver Dragon n?"
He couldn¡¯t care about who it was. He immediately ran toward the figure.
"Hey, I saw you! Don¡¯t hide! Just tell me, where¡¯s the Silver Dragon n?"
Leon ran around the wall, but saw no one there.
He frowned, the hope that had just flickered in his heart now extinguished.
"Did I imagine it..."
He murmured in disappointment and was about to turn around when the pink figure suddenly appeared right in front of him.
Then, Leon felt a sharp pain in his jaw.
Everything went ck.
...
Leon didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before he slowly woke up.
It was now nighttime, and a small campfire burned nearby.
Beside it sat a girl.
She was young, around twenty years old, with long pink hair and a pair of ck-rimmed sses that highlighted her fair, smooth skin.
Her side profile was delicate, like a finely crafted piece of art¡ªand strangely familiar.
She was wearing a worn-out whiteb coat over a shirt and slim-fitting pants.
The pants were torn in several ces, exposing patches of her thighs.
She was holding a skewer of grilled meat¡ªlikely her dinner for the night.
Leon slowly sat up, rubbing his still-aching jaw.
The girl noticed him waking up, and a flicker of surprise crossed her pink eyes. Her previously frozen expression softened slightly.
The man before her seemed to stir up heavy memories from her past.
But Leon didn¡¯t notice her emotional shift. He licked his lips and cautiously asked, "Did you... knock me out?"
The girl stared nkly and nodded.
"Just one punch? And I was out?"
For the first time, General Leon doubted his own physical defense.
Even Dragon Kings couldn¡¯t knock him out with one punch, but this girl managed it.
The girl nced at her right hand, clenched her fist, and, like Leon, seemed puzzled. "Yes, I don¡¯t know why, but when I saw you, I just couldn¡¯t help but give you an uppercut."
Leon didn¡¯t retaliate, even though the girl had knocked him out.
Firstly, because he was currently too weak¡ªif they really fought, he¡¯d be at a disadvantage;
Secondly, if she were truly an enemy, she wouldn¡¯t be sitting here leisurely roasting meat.
So, that uppercut was probably a misunderstanding.
Leon nced at the girl¡¯s face.
She looked very familiar.
Too familiar.
She looked exactly like a certain someone.
"Have we met before?" Leon asked, moving closer to the fire.
The girl blinked, then smiled faintly. She withdrew her gaze, staring into the fire. The mes reflected in her pink eyes like dazzling gemstones.
"That¡¯s a terrible pick-up line. How did you even manage to woo my mother?"
The information in that one sentence nearly overloaded Leon¡¯s brain.
He widened his eyes, stammering, "You¡ªyou¡¯re¡ª"
"My name is Aurora, Aurora K. Melkwy," she said, handing the skewer to Leon. "But you, of course, can call me by another name... Little Light."
Vol. 2 Ch. 68
"Six months left? What¡ what does that mean? What will happen in six months?" Leon asked, his voice edged with worry.
A bad feeling crept up his spine.
This feeling wasn¡¯t just because of Aurora¡¯s mention of "six months left," but also because he still hadn¡¯t seen Rosvisser, Noa, or Moon since waking up.
And the ruined state of the Silver Dragon Temple behind him¡ªit looked like it had been through a brutal battle.
"From now, six monthster, I need toplete my research¡ªor rather, I *must*plete it," Aurora said. "But since the moment you disappeared, everything will change in six months."
Leon sat up straight, feeling tense. He pressed on, "Does it have to do with your mother and your sisters? Where are they now? Are they¡ª"
Are they still alive?
He couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask the final question out loud.
Compared to the mystery of why he had drifted outside of time for twenty years, Leon cared far more about his wife and daughters.
Twenty years was more than enough time for the unimaginable to happen.
Aurora smiled faintly. "They''re still alive."
Those simple four words allowed Leon to release a long-held breath.
His tense body rxed.
"And where are they now?" Leon asked, this time less urgently.
"Well... if I just told you, it might be hard to understand. So¡ª"
Aurora stood up and stepped into a clearing.
Leon stared at her, unsure of what she was about to do.
Then, the next moment, Aurora''s actions left her fatherpletely stunned.
She tilted her head slightly, and in an instant, a pair of dragon wings unfurled from her back.
The wings folded around her, enveloping her body.
Momentster, the wings spread open again, revealing a silver dragon standing in front of Leon.
Leon was utterly dumbfounded. The skewer he had been holding fell to the ground unnoticed.
He stared at the silver dragon in front of him, and though Aurora¡¯s dragon form was much smaller than Rosvisser''s, it still left Leon speechless.
It was like leaving your daughter at home, going off to work for a couple of years, and returning to find that instead of ying games like hide and seek, your daughter hands you an AK-47 and says, "Dad, let¡¯s storm point A."
Emmm...
Utter madness!
Thud¡ªthud¡ª
The silver dragon gracefully walked over to her shell-shocked father and nudged him gently with her head.
"Why haven¡¯t you transformed into a dragon yet?"
Leon snapped out of his daze. "Huh? Me?"
"Yes, hurry and transform so we can go find my sister."
What? Transforming wasn¡¯t exactly something you could do at the snap of a finger!
What do you think I am, some magical girl?
Leon awkwardly scratched the side of his head. He realized Rosvisser had kept her word¡ªnever exposing his secret. She¡¯d hidden it even from their daughters for twenty years.
Since that was the case, Leon couldn¡¯t let the act slip now. He had to keep the secret going.
"Uh, well, Dad just got out of the rift, and my body¡¯s not in the best shape yet, so I can¡¯t transform right now."
"Oh~~ So it¡¯s because your body¡¯s not in good shape~~" Aurora dragged out her words, clearly teasing, as if she knew more than she was letting on. "Well, I guess I¡¯ll just have to carry you, then."
"Uh, yeah, I guess that¡¯s the only option."
Once, in ancient times, there was a legend of crows returning favors to their parents. Today, there¡¯s Aurora, carrying her dad on her back¡ªtruly an example of fatherly love and filial piety.
Aurora lowered herself, letting Leon climb onto her back.
"Are you settled?" she asked.
"Yes."
"Alright then¡ªoff we go."
The silver dragon beat her wings, extinguishing the campfire in the process, and shot into the sky, a sonic boom trailing behind her as she disappeared into the night.
"You said we¡¯re going to find Noa? She¡¯s not with Mom and Moon?" Leon asked.
"No, she¡¯s somewhere far away... waiting for you."
"Waiting... for me?"
"Mm-hmm."
Leon opened his mouth to ask more questions.
But seeing how Aurora wasn¡¯t eager to provide more information right now, he figured she didn¡¯t want to exin everything at once.
Reading the atmosphere, Leon decided not to press further.
He sat cross-legged on Aurora¡¯s back, the sensation exactly like it had been when he used to ride on Rosvisser.
The wind roared in his ears, the unique high-speed flight of the Silver Dragon n¡ªeverything was so familiar.
Truth be told, Leon never expected to survive after stepping into the spatial rift.
Yet here he was, alive, even though a thousand questions were now swirling in his head.
But that was still better than being forever separated from his family, right?
Still¡ª
Leon let out a heavy sigh, ncing down at thend beneath them.
He couldn''t shake the feeling that he no longer belonged to this world, twenty years after he had left it.
Was it the disconnect between what he remembered and what he now faced?
Or was it something else...?
He couldn¡¯t figure it out.
All he wanted now was to see his wife and daughters as soon as possible.
"You know, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen your dragon form before," Aurora said, breaking his thoughts.
Leon cleared his throat, "Ah, well... when Dad¡¯s body recovers, I¡¯ll show you, for sure."
"Alright. But... it seems like your body hasn¡¯t been in good shape for a long time, right?"
Aurora said, "I remember when you were sick with a cold once, and I made you a potion¡ª¡®Dragon Vitality¡¯¡ªand you were bouncing around by the next day. Should I make you another one? It might help you recover faster."
"No, no, no, that stuff has side effects if you use it too much. It¡¯s not suitable for regr consumption."
Mostly, it¡¯s hard on the kidneys.
"Really? Well, okay then."
Leon might not have realized it, but he had just been making up nonsense about the effects of ¡®Dragon Vitality¡¯ in front of a dragon schr who had spent twenty years studying magic.
He did this because, in his mind, he still saw the dragon beneath him as the little girl who had once trailed after him, asking endless questions.
And yet, Aurora had yed along without calling him out.
Was she sparing her father¡¯s pride, or was it something else?
Hard to say, really.
...
After a few hours of flight, the father-daughter duo reached the border between dragon and human territories.
Leon recognized the ce.
He also guessed where Noa was waiting for him.
Somewhere behind a waterfall, in a cave he knew well.
But before Leon could feel excitement at the thought of seeing his eldest daughter again, a sudden realization hit him.
If Noa was indeed here, did that mean she already knew her father was human?
After all, the cave behind the waterfall was known only to him, Rosvisser, his master, and Reba.
Earlier, Leon had carefully avoided mentioning his master or Reba, worried that it might raise Aurora¡¯s suspicions.@@novelbin@@
But then again, if Aurora already knew about his identity as a human, why had she asked him to transform into his dragon form earlier?
Thinking it over, Leon decided it was best to remain silent for now.
As he had thought earlier, twenty years was enough time for the unexpected to happen.
Until he fully understood the situation, staying quiet seemed like the best course of action.
Vol. 2 Ch. 69
As Leon expected, Aurora gently flew into the gorge, finally stopping in front of the familiar waterfall.
Aurora pped her wings, parting the waterfall''s stream¡ªher movements were identical to how Rosvisser had once brought him here. Leon couldn''t help but wonder if this was a little trick her mother had taught her.
This action only confirmed Leon''s suspicion: his daughters must already know about his human identity.
But why hadn¡¯t Aurora exposed the truth?
Leon couldn¡¯t figure it out.
After entering the cave, Aurora transformed back into her human form and called out into the depths, "Sister."
Her tone was still cool and scientific, but Leon could hear a trace of familial affection beneath it.
That single word made Leon nervous as well.
As a father, he had often imagined what his daughters would be like when they grew up.
Aurora, standing beside him, didn¡¯t differ too much from what he had envisioned.
If he had to nitpick, well, he hadn¡¯t imagined that his now 20-year-old daughter would greet him with an uppercut.
It seemed that the bond between father and daughter, this sense of mutual ''tough love,'' was etched into their very DNA.
But what about Noa? What kind of person had the once diligent and mature older sister grown into?
Leon felt both excited and apprehensive.
He stared into the depths of the cave. Soon, a tall figure stepped out of the shadows.
The sound of low-heeled boots echoed off the cold stone floor, her steps steady and rhythmic.
The young woman emerging from the darkness wore a sleek, form-fitting ck outfit. The tight pants entuated her perfectly toned legs, and though her waist was slender, it radiated strength.@@novelbin@@
Her hair was not long, a dense ck with silver streaks woven through.
Her face was a work of art¡ªimpably sculpted, without a hint of emotion. The women of the Melkwy family were masters of keeping a straight face.
Noa had grown taller, her steps more grounded, more deliberate. Her sharp, de-like eyes hinted at the fierce warrior she had be¡ªa far cry from the little girl Leon had once held in his arms.
¡°Noa...¡±
Leon couldn¡¯t quite describe the feeling welling up inside him.
In his mind¡¯s eye, Noa had always been destined to be a cool,posed warrior because she was born a fighter, someone destined for an extraordinary life.
But now that he was actually seeing the transformation of his little girl, his heart filled with a bittersweet mix of pride and sorrow.
By the time Leon snapped out of his thoughts, Noa was standing right in front of him.
She was beautiful, just like her mother.
But there was a faint scar on that beautiful face.
Though it had mostly faded and was barely noticeable, Leon''s eyes caught it immediately¡ªno scar, no matter how small, could escape a father¡¯s notice.
It was just as he had suspected: over the years, Noa had endured hardship.
And with her personality, she was undoubtedly the one who had suffered the most of the three sisters.
Leon gazed into his daughter¡¯s eyes, and Noa returned his stare.
Her brows and eyes resembled Rosvisser¡¯s. At first nce, she appeared indifferent, as though nothing in the world could stir her. She exuded an air of cold detachment.
But beneath that icy surface, Leon knew, burned fierce emotions¡ªjust like her mother.
Noa¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, and a flicker of emotion crossed her otherwise frozen expression.
Unlike Aurora, who could suppress her feelings with absoluteposure, Noa couldn¡¯t fully hide her emotions. She was mature, but she was also more dependent on her father.
For Noa, it had been twenty years since shest saw her father.
Now, standing before her was the man she had longed to see for so many years. Memories rushed over her, threatening to break the dam holding back her tears.
Leon noticed her emotional shift. He gently raised his hand, moving to wipe away the tears that were beginning to well up at the corner of her eyes.
However¡ª
*Smack!*
Noa grabbed Leon¡¯s wrist with a sudden, firm grip.
Leon blinked in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Noa¡ªugh!!¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, Noa delivered a sharp punch to his gut.
Leon¡¯s knees buckled, and his head swam from the impact.
But with thest shred of his consciousness, he managed to poke Noa¡¯s nose and mutter, ¡°You Melkwy women¡ are not only good at changing faces¡ but also at patricide¡¡±
With that, General Leon¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he copsed backward, unconscious.
Aurora¡¯s face briefly showed a hint of panic but quickly returned to calm.
She slowly walked over to her sister¡¯s side, ncing at their unconscious father.
¡°Dad just came out of the rift; his body hasn¡¯t fully recovered. That punch was a bit too heavy-handed.¡±
Aurora, who had herself knocked Leon out with an uppercut just hours earlier,mented dryly.
Noa wiped away the tear she had been holding back and adjusted her emotions. ¡°That was only the first punch. There are still three more to go.¡±
Aurora raised an eyebrow, mentally calcting. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s two punches¡ªMom¡¯s and Moon¡¯s.¡±
¡°And yours?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already taken my shot.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Noa nced down at her unconscious father, a hint of guilt crossing her otherwise cold face. ¡°Maybe I... did hit him too hard.¡±
...
Leon slowly opened his eyes to find himself seated in front of an old wooden table.
He was sitting in a chair, and across the table were his two dutiful daughters.
¡°Dad, you¡¯re awake,¡± Aurora said, her pink eyes gleaming.
Leon grinned through the pain in his abdomen, ncing at his younger daughter before turning to Noa. ¡°Are you mad at me, Noa?¡±
He had a pretty good guess as to why Noa had punched him the moment they met.
After all, he had once promised her that their family would never be separated. But because of the rift incident, he had disappeared from their world for twenty whole years.
Logically speaking, Leon had entered the rift to save their family, so it wasn¡¯t like he had left them without a reason.
But when it came to "losing a father," logic couldn¡¯t possibly override the emotional toll it took.
Noa¡¯s punch wasn¡¯t about ming Leon¡ªit was the simplest way for her tomunicate how they had survived all these years without him.
All of her frustration, her longing, and everyplex emotion she had toward her father, whether peaceful or intense, was packed into that one punch.
Noa had considered hugging him, but a hug wouldn¡¯t have conveyed the range of emotions she needed to express.
A hug wouldeter, but not at this moment of reunion.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Noa answered honestly.
Leon blinked, then dropped his gaze. ¡°Alright... whether you¡¯re mad at me or not, I apologize.¡±
¡°Okay, I ept your apology. Though I¡¯m still not sure if I¡¯m mad at you.¡±
Feelings were always messy and unclear, and Noa genuinely didn¡¯t know if she should be angry with Leon.
But who wouldn¡¯t take the chance to get a free apology from their stubborn father?
Mom had always said there were fewer than five people in the world who could make Leon apologize.
¡°Oh... you epted that quickly. I thought there¡¯d be more back-and-forth,¡± Leon remarked.
¡°Back-and-forth? What kind?¡±
Noa leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms and legs¡ªher posture a mirror of her mother¡¯s.
¡°Like how you and Mom used to dance around each other, never getting to the point, even without a proper confession.¡±
Leon grimaced. ¡°So your mom told you everything about us, huh¡¡±
Noa nodded.
¡°Told us? She went beyond that. She practically turned it into a full-blown, unedited, emotionally painful romance novel,¡± Aurora added, cutting in.
Leon: ¡
So, I¡¯m the protagonist of some tragic romance novel with that stubborn dragon?
Amazing! Who writes a romance novel where the protagonists have kids before they even fall in love? This is absurd!
¡°Besides your love story¡ªor rather, let¡¯s call that awkward feeling ¡®love¡¯ for now, right, Little Light?¡± Noa looked at her sister.
Aurora nodded.
Clearly, both sisters were being equally fair when it came to their parents'' awkwardness. Their dad was stubborn, but so was their mom.
The apple didn¡¯t fall far from the tree.
¡°Other than your ¡®love story,¡¯ Noa scooted closer to the table, fixing her eyes on Leon. "You love me, you love Moon, and you love Little Light. But have you forgotten thest member of our family?¡±
Leon blinked, then suddenly realized, ¡°Ohhh~~~ I get it now!¡±
¡°Mhm, go ahead, say it.¡±
¡°I also love the donkey.¡±
Noa & Aurora: ?
¡°Noa, I take back what I said earlier. That punch wasn¡¯t hard enough.¡±
*Wham!*
Noa mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Be serious, you old fool! Say it¡ªdo you love her or not?¡±
¡°D-do I really have to say it¡?¡±
The sisters nodded in unison.
Seeing no way out of this, Leon sighed,posed himself, and nodded seriously.
¡°I love her¡ªRosvisser Melkwy, your mother... I love her.¡±
He figured the confession he¡¯d made before stepping into the rift hadn¡¯t reached Rosvisser.
That¡¯s why his daughters were pushing him to say it now.
But what Leon didn
¡¯t understand was, why did he need to say ¡°I love you¡± right now?
Couldn¡¯t he wait until he met the main character of his love story and say it to her directly?
Vol. 2 Ch. 70
"So, you¡¯ve all known I¡¯m human for a while now¡¡± Leon nced at his youngest daughter. ¡°Then why did you, Aurora, keep asking me to transform into a dragon? I mean, can I? Can I even transform?"
Aurora smiled silently, saying nothing.
Leon blinked and then suddenly realized.
¡°Oh¡ you were just messing with me¡¡±
When Leon had first met the future version of his little girl, her cold, mechanical way of speaking had made him think that twenty years of life had changed her yful nature.
After all, this was the same little girl who had kept silent for two months just so she could watch her parents bicker without them knowing.
But now it was clear¡ª
Her nature hadn¡¯t changed at all.
Aurora was still the same mischief-maker, just a more beautiful, mature version wrapped in ab coat.
"Mom used to love seeing you get frustrated, Dad. I just inherited her sense of humor," Aurora exined,pletely justified.
"So... when can we go see your mother and Moon?" Leon asked, steering the conversation back to the matter at hand.
"You can go now," Noa interjected. "But I thought you''d have a lot of questions. Like, what¡¯s the situation now... and all that."
Leon¡¯s eyes flickered as he answered, "I can ask questions on the way. Besides... no matter how bad the situation is, I can solve it. Right now, I just want to see your sister and mother."
¡°Hiss¡ª¡±
Aurora sharply inhaled, ¡°If anyone else said that, I¡¯d think they were just bragging, buting from you, Dad¡ I actually believe it.¡±
This matched her feelings when she had first reunited with Leon a few hours ago:
Dad was back. The strongest man was back, and everything would fall into ce.
Noa smiled knowingly as well. Her old man was just as confident, with that small hint of dramatic ir, as she remembered.
"Alright then, let¡¯s go." Noa stood up and headed toward the cave''s exit. ¡°Aurora, you must be tired from flying all the way here.¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m pretty exhausted.¡± Aurora rubbed her shoulder. ¡°I only recently learned how to shift into my dragon form, and flying such a long distance while carrying a 77-kilogram dumb old man took a lot out of me.¡±
¡°Did you really have to specify the exact number?¡±
¡°That¡¯s just how a scientist treats numbers, Dad.¡±
Leon chuckled.
Talking with Aurora felt so much like his usual banter with Rosvisser. It made him even more eager to see her after all these years¡ªas long as she didn¡¯t greet him with a punch like their daughters had.
He could barely handle the strength of his girls, but if Rosvisser, a Dragon Queen, delivered a punch... she might actually shatter his entire ribcage.
With these thoughts swirling in his head, the trio reached the cave¡¯s entrance.
Noa spread her wings and shifted into her dragon form.
Her form was simr to Rosvisser¡¯spletely silver, a trait of the Silver Dragon n.
But due to her half-human lineage, some of her scales were ck.
It wasn¡¯t a jarring ck; it was a smooth, elegant gradient.
Apart from being smaller than Rosvisser, there was little difference in her dragon form.
Leon and Aurora climbed onto Noa¡¯s back, and with a powerful p of her wings, she soared out of the cave.
As they left the gorge, Leon nced back, remembering what Aurora had told him earlier¡ªthat Noa had waited here for him.
"Wait..."
Leon thought for a moment before asking, "Noa, you¡¯ve been waiting for me here the whole time, right?"
¡°Mm-hmm.¡±
"And... Aurora, you were waiting at the Silver Dragon Temple?"
¡°That¡¯s right, Dad,¡± Aurora said from beside him. ¡°Because those were the only two ces we figured you¡¯d return to. We weren¡¯t sure which, so we had to split up and wait.¡±
Leon let those words sink in.
She had said they had waited for him at two different ces, but she deliberately hadn¡¯t mentioned that they had waited for twenty years.
Aurora was still the carefree girl who loved to joke around, but she had grown just as thoughtful.
Leon scratched his head, thinking, and then asked, "But what if I never came back¡?"
"Then¡ª"
"We would have kept waiting," Noa finished for her sister.
Leon looked down at the dragon beneath him.
His daughters had grown, but in some ways, they hadn¡¯t grown at all.
They had be strong, mature, and responsible, yet they remained as stubborn as children.
Waiting for someone who might never return was one of the hardest things in the world.
Leon ced his hands over his face and let out a heavy sigh.
Aurora quietly watched him, saying nothing.
The silver dragon flew on through the night sky, heading toward the ce where all the answersy.
...
After eight or nine hours of flight, Noa finally began to slow down.
Below them stretched a dense forest, and they hadn¡¯t seen a single dragon vige along the way.
Noa descended into the forest,nding softly among the trees.
She returned to her human form and nced back at the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Leon nodded and followed her with Aurora close behind.@@novelbin@@
They were far, far away from the Silver Dragon territory now. Judging by the surroundings, there were no signs of war here either.
Leon didn¡¯t know if they had left the Silver Dragon Temple voluntarily or if they had fled from pursuers.
But whatever the reason, he was about to see Rosvisser and Moon soon¡ªand finally learn the full story.
They followed Noa deeper into the forest.
The path twisted and turned, a maze of narrow trails. Without a guide, anyone could easily get lost.
After walking for about twenty minutes, they arrived at arge stone wall.
The path seemed to end here.
Noa slowly raised her hand and gently pressed it against the stone.
In the next moment, the stone began to shimmer and then vanished.
An illusion.
And a highly advanced one at that. Even Leon hadn¡¯t been able to tell. He had assumed there would be some kind of secret switch.
Beyond the illusory stone was a hidden tunnel.
The two daughters stepped forward, and Leon followed closely behind.
Once they were all inside, the stone wall reappeared behind them.
Their footsteps echoed in the dark tunnel. Noa bent down and picked up a torch from the corner, lighting it with dragon fire.
The fire illuminated the path ahead.
Leon was slightly surprised.
Noa¡¯s elemental affinity was lightning, just like his.
Although many people learned secondary elemental magicter on, it usually took much more time to master it.
But Noa¡¯s control over fire magic was incredibly precise for someone her age.
It seemed his hardworking daughter hadn¡¯t changed at all.
¡°Keep moving,¡± Noa¡¯s voice brought him out of his thoughts.
¡°Got it.¡±
They continued down the tunnel until it ended in a spiral staircase leading underground.
Following the stairs, they entered a well-maintained underground space.
Noa ced the torch next to a wooden door, then pushed it open.
As the door creaked, a cheerful voice identical to Noa¡¯s called out from inside:
"Sis, Aurora, you¡¯re finally back!"
¡°What did you find this time?¡±
¡°Mom¡¯s still the same. I¡¯ve been chatting with her as usual.¡±
¡°Sis, can we have grilled steakter¡ªwait... Dad? Dad?!"
_____________________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
Vol. 2 Ch. 72
Leon worked hard to digest everything his daughters had told him.
Although there were still some parts he didn¡¯t fully understand, one thing was clear: if there was a chance to change everything, Leon would do whatever it took to make it happen.
Twenty years had passed without him being by his daughters¡¯ side, and for someone with a strong sense of responsibility, this was a wound that cut deep. The absence of a father¡¯s presence would undoubtedly change a person¡¯s life¡ªand those changes were often negative.
Especially when Leon was an exceptionally good father, a fact even Noa had to admit, back when their rtionship hadn¡¯t yet softened.
And aside from his daughters...
Leon lifted his head, his gaze falling on the crystal.
Inside the crystal, the silver-haired beautyy peacefully, her brow rxed, her eyshes perfectly defined, her delicate features soft and serene. She looked calm and beautiful.
But she shouldn¡¯t be like this.
She was the Queen of the Silver Dragons, the mother of their daughters.
She was also his wife.
This cunning and proud dragon deserved a better future.
Noticing her father¡¯s gaze, Aurora raised an eyebrow.
Ugh. When she was little, hiding between her parents and watching them exchange looks had already been cheesy enough. But now, just watching her dad gaze at her mom like that, with so much emotion, it was almost unbearable.
How much unspoken love for Mom had this stubborn, tight-lipped old fool been holding in all this time?
No, this was too much.
Aurora realized that if they stayed here any longer, she and her sisters would be crushed under the weight of this invisible ¡°dog food¡± (public disys of affection).
She nudged Noa with her elbow.
Noa nced at her.
Aurora gave her a look.
Noa was momentarily confused but then nced at Leon and quickly caught on.
¡°Uh... time is tight, and I need to keep working on reverse magic. You guys chat, I¡¯ll get back to my research,¡± Aurora said, making a quick escape.
¡°I¡¯ll stay and chat with Dad! I have so much I want to tell him!¡± Moon said excitedly.
After all, as a kid, she had followed Leon around everywhere, calling out ¡°Dad, Dad, Dad¡± nonstop. After twenty years of holding back, of course she had endless things to say.
But¡ª
Noa grabbed her sister by the back of her cor and dragged her toward the door. ¡°You can talk to him while we cook. Come on.¡±
¡°No! I want to stay with Dad! Waaah!¡± Moon whined.
¡°He¡¯s only a year older than you now. If you keep calling him ¡®Dad¡¯ every other word, someone might die of embarrassment.¡±
Moon''s feet and tail left shallow marks on the floor as Noa mercilessly dragged her out of the dark room, her eyes big and teary.
Once the three sisters had left, Leon shook his head with a chuckle.
It was clear they had finished discussing the important matters and were now leaving him some time alone with Rosvisser.
As for Noa¡¯sment about him only being a year older than her... well, that did sting a little.
Leon had been 23 years old when he entered the spatial rift, and Noa and Moon had only been 2 at the time. But now, in this timeline, the twins were already 22.
He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the thought, ¡°Twenty-two is such a beautiful age.¡±
But then, the realization that he was only a year older than his daughters turned that thought into, ¡°Is this really too beautiful of an age?¡±
Leon shook his head, pushing away the ridiculous thoughts.
He dragged the chair over to the crystal and stared closely at the beautiful woman inside.
She was still as stunning as ever.@@novelbin@@
In fact, Leon hadn¡¯t seen Rosvisser¡¯s sleeping face that often. Back when they were living together, they¡¯d always fallen asleep together, and sometimes their nightssted well into the early hours. By then, they were too exhausted to appreciate each other¡¯s sleeping faces.
asionally, when passing through the temple hall after lunch, Leon would catch a glimpse of Rosvisser taking a quick nap, her head resting on her arm like a student dozing off during morning ss.
Her cheeks had a bit of softness to them, and when she rested her head on her arm, the flesh would squish a little, which he found adorable.
But these short naps never seemed to fully rx her. Her brow would always be slightly furrowed, as if she were sleeping uneasily.
There were several times when Rosvisser caught him secretly watching her nap.
She called him a creep.
He¡¯d retort that she drooled when she slept.
Of course, Rosvisser would never loseposure like that, so she¡¯d snap back, asking if he wiped the drool away.
Leon would smile and say, ¡°I drank it.¡±
Rosvisser: ¡°Ew!¡±
They liked to joke around like that sometimes, with a bit of yful ¡°grossness.¡±
Looking at her face now, it was as beautiful and delicate as ever. He couldn¡¯t get enough of it.
How could she be so beautiful?
In the past, whenever Leon secretly admired how beautiful she was, he would always follow it up with a critique.
¡°She¡¯s beautiful, but she¡¯s so stubborn and contrary.¡±
Or, ¡°What good is being beautiful when she¡¯s so merciless with her words?¡±
But now...
Now, all he wanted to do was quietly admire his wife.
She was so beautiful¡ªbeautiful like a masterpiece crafted by an artist over a lifetime.
¡°Rosvisser, I¡¯m not very good at talking to someone who¡¯s already asleep, but Noa and the others say that even though you¡¯re unconscious, you can still hear what¡¯s going on around you.¡±
Leon pressed his lips together, his head lowered, nervously rubbing his palms together. ¡°I have so many things I want to say to you... things I should¡¯ve said to you twenty years ago. But back then... there just wasn¡¯t a chance.¡±
¡°Now I have the chance to say them, but I can¡¯t hear your response.¡±
He paused, then chuckled bitterly, shaking his head.
¡°As for your response... that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say these things back then. I was afraid your response would be... rejection.¡±
¡°I was pretty scared of you rejecting me.¡±
¡°When I led my troops into battle, I always told my men, ¡®It¡¯s better to make a mistake than to do nothing at all.¡¯¡±
¡°But when it came to my feelings for you... I became someone who would rather do nothing than risk making a mistake.¡±
¡°Even talking to you like this now... it¡¯s because you¡¯re still unconscious.¡±
Leon¡¯s bitter smile turned into a self-mocking grin as he rubbed his palms red.
¡°Honestly, Rosvisser, whenever I¡¯m in front of you, all those words get stuck in my throat.¡±
¡°And I think... that¡¯s your fault.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too beautiful. And when you smile, you¡¯re even more beautiful.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never dated anyone before, so seeing a woman as gorgeous as you, it¡¯s natural for me to lose my head, right?¡±
¡°But logically speaking, you¡¯re a dragon, and I¡¯m a dragon yer. No matter how beautiful you are, I shouldn¡¯t have had any improper thoughts about you.¡±
¡°So maybe it¡¯s because... you¡¯re just too beautiful.¡±
Every word he spoke was filled with sincere admiration for his wife.
Thesepliments¡ªif Rosvisser were awake¡ªhe¡¯d never be able to say them, no matter what. As Leon had admitted earlier, it was only because she was unconscious and unable to respond that he dared to speak so freely.
After delivering another round ofpliments, Leon stood up and patted the crystal.
¡°I¡¯m going to check on our daughters. I¡¯lle back to see youter.¡±
With that, Leon turned and left the dark room.
Once outside, he realized he wasn¡¯t very familiar with theyout of this underground space.
So, he started wandering around aimlessly.
Eventually, he stumbled upon Aurora¡¯s research room.
Despite being called a research room, it was quite basic.
There were bookshelves on both sides, filled with ancient texts and literature on space magic and reverse magic. In the middle was an extra-long stone table cluttered with various materials for magic arrays and Aurora¡¯s handwritten notes.
Hearing movement at the door, Aurora looked up and adjusted her sses. ¡°Oh, Dad, need something?¡±
Leon shook his head. ¡°No, just wandering around.¡±
¡°Alright, but it¡¯s a bit messy in here, so feel free to look around,¡± she said, her attention already back on her research.
¡°Okay.¡±
Leon scratched the corner of his mouth before asking, ¡°Is there anything I can do to help with this reverse magic?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been working on this for over ten years, so even if you¡¯re smart, Dad, you wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up in a short time.¡±
¡°Is that so... well, do Noa and Moon help you with the research?¡± Leon asked.
Aurora shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s only the three of us here. If Noa and Moon focused all their time on researching reverse magic, they wouldn¡¯t have time to train.¡±
¡°In other words, my sisters handle the fighting, while I¡¯m just a scientist. I don¡¯t have their strength, so I take care of the logistics. That¡¯s how we¡¯ve always divided things¡ªeveryone has their role.¡±
¡°Oh, I see.¡±
Leon already knew Noa was good at fighting. But could Moon handlebat as well? That little girl had always hated fighting and violence.
¡°So, Dad, don¡¯t worry about helping me. Just focus on getting your strength back. The Nine Gates of Hell¡ªkeep practicing them. They¡¯re really powerful.¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°I can open the Fifth Gate right now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m at the Eighth Gate.¡±
General Leon: ?
Aurora smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just a scientist, after all. I don¡¯t have their kind of strength.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 73
The *Nine Gates of Hell* is an advanced form of martial arts, and it¡¯s not something one can master easily just through practice.
Although it¡¯sbeled as ¡°martial arts,¡± the initial stages require an extraordinary degree of control over one¡¯s mana. A slight mistake during practice can result in the technique backfiring. The mildest consequence could be injury, while the worst could lead to death.
When Leon first unlocked the First Gate, he needed Rosvisser¡¯s assistance¡ªa Dragon Queen¡ªto help him.
Moreover, the *Nine Gates of Hell* bes progressively harder to master as one advances. The text even explicitly states that after the Fifth Gate, it¡¯smon for practitioners to be stuck for years without any progress.
This was why, despite Leon¡¯s natural talent and hard work, his progress slowed dramatically after reaching the Fifth Gate.
But his youngest daughter had already unlocked the Eighth Gate at such a young age...
It seemed impossible unless Aurora had begun practicing the *Nine Gates of Hell* at an age when other little girls were still ying with dolls.
¡°How old were you when you started training in the *Nine Gates of Hell*, Aurora?¡± Leon asked, still in disbelief.
The *Nine Gates of Hell* was different from magic.
With magic, once a dragon¡¯s mana circuits were mature, they could officially start learning. Most young dragons would begin learning magic around five or six years old, while Noa had started learning magic at Leon¡¯s side when she was just over a year old.
But to train in the *Nine Gates of Hell*, one¡¯s physical strength had to meet some absurdly high standards.
Leon vividly remembered those standards¡ªlike being on the verge of death and still needing to maintain breathing for twelve hours.
If Aurora had truly begun training during childhood, how could her body have met those extreme requirements?
Aurora thought for a moment. ¡°I started when I was around... eight years old, I think.¡±
¡°Eight years old?!¡± Leon was shocked.
Eight?! Seriously?!
¡°What¡¯s wrong with eight?¡± Aurora asked, leaning in closer.
Leon quickly waved his hands. ¡°Nothing... nothing. But did you really meet the prerequisites for the *Nine Gates of Hell* at eight?¡±
Auroraughed. ¡°Well, no, but I had a great teacher.¡±
¡°A great teacher?¡±
The first person that came to Leon¡¯s mind was his master, the old man. In this timeline where Leon had disappeared, his daughters had learned about his true identity and past. It was possible that Rosvisser had told them about his master too.
After all, the *Nine Gates of Hell* had originally been a gift from his master, so it wasn¡¯t unreasonable to think that in the span of eight years, his daughters had found a way to contact him.
¡°Yep,¡± Aurora said. ¡°And it¡¯s someone you¡¯d never guess.¡±
Leon blinked, trying to guess. ¡°Is it an old man named Tiger Lawrence?¡±
¡°Nope, not Grandpa Tiger.¡±
Grandpa Tiger.
That affectionate title cleared up a lot of things. At least Leon was sure now that his daughters had met his master.
But this also raised another important question:
What had happened to his master, Reba, and Martin?
Twenty years had passed¡ªhad they left the Empire? Or had something worse happened?
As Leon¡¯s thoughts shifted to these concerns, his expression grew more serious.
Noticing her father¡¯s worry, Aurora quickly added, ¡°Thest time I saw Grandpa Tiger was a few years ago. He was getting on in years and couldn¡¯t stay in the Empire any longer, so Grandma Charlotte took him back to her homnd.¡±
Charlotte was the name of Leon¡¯s master¡¯s wife.
So, in these past twenty years, it seemed that his master, Reba, and the others had been quietly sabotaging the Empire from the shadows?
Knowing that the old man hadn¡¯t gone to challenge the Emperor head-on after hearing his disciple had disappeared into a spatial rift was a sign that the old guy had mellowed out with age. If this had happened when he was younger, causing chaos in the Empire alone wouldn¡¯t have been enough. He would¡¯ve made a spectacle of it.
¡°If it wasn¡¯t my master, then who was this great teacher of yours?¡±
Anna? Isa? Rosvisser¡¯s grandmother?
None of them seemed to be martial arts experts.
¡°udia Poseidon.¡±
At that name, Leon¡¯s thoughts were pulled back to the past.
He vividly remembered that very special surname.
Rosvisser had told him that Poseidon was the royal family name of the Sea Dragons.
And udia was the author of *Nine Gates of Hell*.
What?!
The author herself?!
Other people called on the gods for good fortune before battles, but your little darling here actually summoned the person who wrote the book?
¡°After Mom fell into hera, we were taken care of by Anna and Shirley for a long time,¡± Aurora exined. ¡°Of course, even after disbanding the Silver Dragon n, many of Mom¡¯s followers stayed behind to protect us.¡±
¡°But the Empire never stopped hunting us. At first, we thought it was to silence us, but after learning that Mom was in aa, they kepting. So, there had to be another reason behind it, one we didn¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°Anna, Shirley, and Mn all gave their lives to protect Mom and us sisters.¡±
¡°Great-Grandmother wasn¡¯t a warrior-type dragon, so she could barely fend off the Empire¡¯s attacks.¡±
¡°And Aunt Isa¡¯s Red Dragon n got dragged into the chaos of war. They wanted to help us, but they couldn¡¯t.¡±
¡°So, in the end, Great-Grandmother and we were constantly on the run, but we couldn¡¯t escape thebined forces of the Empire and the dragons.¡±
¡°In our final moments of despair, udia of the Sea Dragon n appeared and saved us. She brought us to this hidden underground space.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°After resting for a while and ensuring we were safe, Great-Grandmother set off alone to find a way to wake Mom. Meanwhile, udia took care of us and taught us all sorts of survival skills.¡±
¡°That¡¯s when she taught me the techniques of the *Nine Gates of Hell*.¡±
After listening to Aurora¡¯s exnation, Leon rubbed his chin, deep in thought.
¡°Did Great-Grandmother know udia?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Then why did she trust her to take care of you all?¡±
¡°We¡¯d been together for a while by that point. If udia had wanted to hurt us, she would¡¯ve done so long before Great-Grandmother left,¡± Aurora said. ¡°Plus, everything she didter proved she genuinely wanted to help us. She personally taught me the *Nine Gates of Hell*, and she also helped Noa with illusion magic and guided Moon¡¯s dual awakening.¡±
¡°Wow, this Sea Dragon sure was multi-talented,¡± Leon said in awe.
Martial arts, illusion magic, spellcasting¡ªshe did it all.
And she taught them well.
Noa¡¯s illusion magic had already reached an impressive level. The illusion of the boulder at the entrance to the cave was proof of that.
¡°Did you ever ask udia why she helped you?¡± Leon asked, still curious about the Sea Dragon.
Rosvisser had once mentioned that the Sea Dragons had isted themselves from the world for over thirty years.
But now, not only had udia of the Sea Dragon n helped Leon by giving him the *Nine Gates of Hell*, but she also saved his daughters after his disappearance, even bing their teacher.
What was her reason?
¡°Of course, we asked. But udia only said that she was helping us on someone¡¯s orders,¡± Aurora replied.
Leon thought for a moment. ¡°Do you have a picture of this udia?¡±
¡°Uh... yeah! I have one! It¡¯s a photo Moon secretly took.¡±
With that, Aurora dove into a nearby box and rummaged through it for a while.
After a bit of searching, she pulled out a yellowed photo and handed it to Leon.
Leon took the photo and examined it.
It was a side profile.
The image captured a graceful woman, still retaining her charm despite her age.
Leon stared at the photo for a moment, muttering, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen her before...¡±
Aurora patted her father on the shoulder, giving him a knowing look. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve told you before, your flirting skills are terrible. Starting with ¡®I think I¡¯ve seen you before¡¯ is a guaranteed way to embarrass yourself.¡±
Leon shook his head. ¡°No, seriously, I feel like I¡¯ve seen this udia before... but I just can¡¯t remember where. Ugh, it¡¯s frustrating.¡±
That feeling of recognition, but without being able to ce it¡ªit was maddening.
It was like having the first line of a song stuck in your head, but no matter how hard you tried, you just couldn¡¯t remember the next line.
So annoying!
¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it for now,¡± Aurora suggested. ¡°You said you¡¯re only at the Fifth Gate? Come on, I¡¯ll help you unlock the rest. That way, when you return to the past, you can crush those Dragon Kings who hurt Mom!¡±
That suggestion hit right at the heart of Leon¡¯s fatherly instincts.
¡°I swear by my beloved donkey, every dragon that hurt Rosvisser Melkwy... will pay!¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 74
After Aurora¡¯s suggestion, Leon couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Aurora¡¯s proficiency in the *Nine Gates of Hell* was impressive. With just a few simple words, she helped Leon understand the mistakes he had been making during his practice.
After passing on some key techniques, the father and daughter sparred a bit to test his progress.
As expected, the weakened Leon was easily defeated by his youngest daughter.
Thus, the second dragon to ever defeat Leon Cassmod emerged.
Who was the first dragon to defeat him, you ask?
That would be Rosvisser, of course.
This just goes to show that the unbeatable hero can only be bested by his family!@@novelbin@@
After their sparring session, Leony on the soft grass in a starfish position, exhausted. Even such a simple practice session had put a significant strain on his worn-out body.
Aurora stood next to him with her hands in the pockets of her whiteb coat. ¡°Mom used to say that if you could defeat Dad, you could walk all over this continent. So, by that logic, I, Aurora, am now invincible.¡±
Leon let out a soft chuckle and slowly sat up.
Aurora sat down beside him, mimicking her mother¡¯s usual sitting posture: knees slightly bent, arms wrapped around her legs, and her chin resting on her knees¡ªresembling a well-behaved cat.
After sitting down, Aurora pulled out the photo of udia she had shown Leon earlier.
Looking at the photo, Leon asked, ¡°When did udia leave?¡±
¡°About... five years ago, I think,¡± Aurora replied. ¡°But she didn¡¯t leave on good terms.¡±
¡°Not on good terms? What do you mean?¡±
¡°That day, she was teaching us some new magic. Based on the pace of her lessons, she was supposed to stay with us for at least another half-month.¡±
Aurora gazed down at the photo, reminiscing about the past. ¡°But in the middle of teaching, she suddenly seemed to notice someone and rushed over to meet them. They disappeared behind some bushes, and it sounded like they were arguing.¡±
¡°After about ten minutes, udia returned and told us that our teacher-student rtionship hade to an end. She said we now had enough strength to protect ourselves and that from then on, we weren¡¯t allowed to mention her name to anyone.¡±
¡°After giving us those instructions, she left.¡±
Leon was deep in thought. ¡°She saw someone... and they argued?¡±
Aurora nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Did you get a good look at who she was talking to?¡±
¡°No, but from the sound of it, the other person was also a woman, probably around udia¡¯s age.¡±
Leon scratched his head, feeling even more puzzled.
He already knew very little about udia and her mysterious interventions. Now, there was another unknown woman involved, which only added to the mystery.
When Rosvisser had first told him about the Sea Dragon n, she had made it clear that there were no diplomatic rtions between the Silver Dragons and the Sea Dragons.
But here was udia, not only helping Rosvisser¡¯s family in their darkest hour but also staying with them for an extended period as their teacher.
What was her motivation? Why had shee to help them in the first ce? And why had she left so abruptly?
Sigh. There was no making sense of it.
Leon let out a frustrated sigh, deciding not to dwell on it any longer.
¡°Dad.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°I have a bold theory.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±
¡°What if udia had a secret crush on you all along? She admired your handsome looks for years, and after learning that you were in trouble, she came to our aid.¡±
Aurora¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief. ¡°After saving us, she quietly left, hiding her feelings and her contributions. Isn¡¯t that just the most heartwarming story of an unspoken love? When Mom wakes up, I have to tell her this¡ªow! That hurts!¡±
Leon flicked his daughter¡¯s forehead yfully.
¡°I have a small suggestion regarding your theory. You should take a closer look at my history. I never even set foot in the Sea Dragon territory, let alone meet udia. There was no secret crush,¡± Leon said.
Aurora rubbed her sore forehead, pouting. ¡°So you¡¯re denying everything I just said?¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°What else am I supposed to do?¡±
¡°Does that include denying the part where I said you¡¯re handsome?¡±
¡°That part I¡¯ll allow,¡± Leon replied, smirking.
Aurora pushed her sses up with a grin, a habit she¡¯d picked up.
¡°Besides, Dad,¡± she said, ¡°udia wasn¡¯t young. In fact, when Mom married you, even by human standards, she was considered ¡®robbing the cradle.¡¯ And now you¡¯re trying to pair yourself with someone even older?¡±
Rosvisser was over two hundred years old, while Leon was in his twenties.
Put nicely, the Queen had a fondness for younger men. But in less ttering terms... well, let¡¯s just say some might be shocked.
¡°Age doesn¡¯t matter that much among dragons. Rtionships between dragons several hundred years apart in age are quitemon,¡± Aurora exined. ¡°But since you¡¯re human, it¡¯s different.¡±
She adjusted her sses again¡ªa habitual gesture.
Curious, Leon¡¯s eyes twinkled with a sudden thought. ¡°Wait, do dragons even get nearsighted?¡±
¡°Pure-blooded dragons don¡¯t,¡± Aurora said. ¡°But I¡¯m half-human, and I spend all my time in the undergroundb reading ancient texts, so nearsightedness was inevitable.¡±
When she mentioned being a half-blood, Aurora¡¯s tone was light, as if it didn¡¯t bother her in the slightest.
Leon pressed his lips together, hesitating before asking cautiously, ¡°Aurora, how did you feel when you first learned that half your blood was human?¡±
Aurora blinked, immediately understanding the deeper meaning behind her father¡¯s question.
She smiled softly. ¡°Dad, are you asking if I can ept being half-human?¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
¡°Of course, I can. Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±
Aurora turned to look at Leon, her pink eyes serious and sincere.
¡°I could even ask you in return, why would you think that your daughters might struggle to ept their heritage?¡±
Leon was taken aback, clearly not expecting that response. ¡°Well, I just¡ª¡±
¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Mom had the same concerns when she told us,¡± Aurora continued. ¡°She worried that we might resent you or be ashamed of ourselves.¡±
¡°She spoke to us at length, hardly letting us get a word in. She was so worried that we would hate our human bloodline or feel ashamed of our origin.¡±
¡°In the end, it was Noa who reassured her.¡±
¡°Noa said that in your mind, the first lesson you ever taught her might¡¯ve been tutoring her for the Saint His Academy entrance exam.¡±
¡°But for her, the first real lesson you taught was how to ept oneself.¡±
¡°You woke up from a two-yeara with no idea how to be a father.¡±
¡°But you embraced your new role and epted Noa and Moon as your daughters.¡±
¡°You knew they weren¡¯t fully human, yet you still loved them without hesitation.¡±
¡°Because first and foremost, they were your daughters. Their bloodline was secondary.¡±
¡°At the time, I didn¡¯t fully understand what Noa meant.¡±
¡°But now, I think I¡¯m starting to get it.¡±
Aurora slowly stood up, gazing into the distance. The horizon, where the green of the earth met the blue of the sky, was a clear dividing line in her eyes.
¡°epting oneself is no easy task,¡± she said softly.
¡°But Leon Cassmod managed to do it effortlessly.¡±
¡°So, as his daughters, why couldn¡¯t we do the same?¡±
¡°And besides...¡±
Aurora looked down at her father, the seriousness in her face fading into a mischievous smile.
¡°You, the strongest dragon yer in the human world, fell head over heels in love with the Silver Dragon Queen. Are you really going to stand here talking about ¡®bloodlines¡¯?¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 76
After having a heartfelt conversation with Noa, Leon felt a sense of relief, as though a heavy weight had finally been lifted from his chest.
For the next few days, Leon focused on storing magic energy and training in the Nine Gates of Hell technique. With Aurora¡¯s guidance, his training progressed much faster than before. However, just like in the past, the energy storage in his body remained slow. His dragon tattoo and some unknown element within his body seemed to siphon off a significant portion of the magic he was trying to store, making the process painfully slow.
Despite all his efforts, Leon still hadn¡¯t figured out what was wrong with his body.
He asked Aurora if she had any insights on the matter. She regretfully admitted that her research mainly focused on magical arrays and wasn¡¯t very specialized in the intricacies of the human body.
With no other option, Leon continued his usual method of slowly umting magic within his dragon tattoo, hoping for a breakthrough.
The four of them¡ªLeon and his daughters¡ªcontinued to live in the hidden underground space, taking care of Rosvisser, training, and awaiting Aurora¡¯s research to bear fruit.
Three months passed.
Finally, Aurora decided it was time for the first test of her reversal magic array.
Everyone gathered in Rosvisser¡¯s crystal chamber as Aurora activated the magic array on the floor.
The array was intricate, its lines and symbolsplex and sprawling. Any schr or professor specializing in magical arrays would have marveled at the sheer magnitude of the work. After all, this was the result of Aurora¡¯s ten years of dedicated research. She wasn¡¯t just trying to reverse an ordinary spell¡ªthis was the key to changing everything.
Aurora stood before the array and activated it with a wave of her hand.
Immediately, the room was filled with a bright glow, and the array began to react.
The three others watched with nervous anticipation. Whether Aurora seeded or not would determine the future of their family.
The light emitted from the array grew brighter and brighter, and the entire chamber began to tremble.
Leon instinctively raised his arm to shield Noa and Moon behind him. ¡°Aurora, is everything alright?¡±
Facing away from them, Aurora waved dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
But her tone wasn¡¯t right.
She didn¡¯t sound excited like someone about to seed. Instead, her voice carried something else...
The next moment, the light from the array suddenly flickered, as though a string had snapped, and the magic dissipated into thin air.
The chamber fell silent.
The array on the floor was now charred, leaving ckened marks as if it had been burned.
Aurora slowly lowered her hand. After a brief pause, she whispered, ¡°It failed.¡±
It was a simple statement, but the defeat in her voice was unmistakable.
Ten years of dedicated research had resulted in failure, and for someone like Aurora¡ªwho had always dreamed of being a schr¡ªit was a heavy blow.
What made things worse was that there were less than three months left until the anniversary of Rosvisser¡¯sa. If they couldn¡¯tplete the reversal magic in time and send Leon back to the past, Rosvisser¡¯s fate would remain unchanged.@@novelbin@@
No one wanted to ept such an oue.
Yet the cold reality of failure felt like a knife, deeply wounding Aurora¡¯s spirit.
¡°Hey, Aurora¡ª¡± Moon started, trying tofort her sister, ¡°it¡¯s okay. This was just a test.¡±
But Aurora didn¡¯t respond.
Her shoulders slumped lower and lower, as though an invisible weight was pressing her down, threatening to crush her under the burden.
After a moment of silence, Leon stepped forward, standing beside Aurora as he gazed at the scorched array on the ground.
¡°What caused the failure?¡± he asked softly.
Aurora¡¯s pink eyes trembled, and her voice wavered. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡±
Leon looked at his daughter, her face filled with fear and uncertainty.
At that moment, he realized that what she feared most wasn¡¯t failure itself¡ªit was being unable to save their family.
¡°Aurora, have you ever heard this saying?¡± Leon began.
Silence.
¡°With great poweres great responsibility.¡±
Leon continued, ¡°My teacher taught me that for a long time. Butter, I realized that the reverse of that saying is also true.¡±
Aurora blinked, slowly lifting her dejected head to look at her father.
¡°The greater the responsibility on your shoulders, the greater your power must be.¡±
¡°Everyone believes in you, which is why they entrusted you with this task.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t let that responsibility be a chain that binds you. Remember what Noa told your mother¡ªabout epting yourself?¡±
¡°epting yourself is important, but epting failure is equally important.¡±
¡°If someone can¡¯t handle failure, then they don¡¯t deserve sess.¡±
Leon gently ced his hand on Aurora¡¯s shoulder.
Just moments ago, her shoulders had been weighed down by invisible despair, but now, with her father¡¯s warm hand resting there, she felt a sense offort and stability.
¡°Push those thoughts of failure and its consequences out of your mind, Aurora. You¡¯ve been working on this reversal magic for ten years. Trust yourself¡ªyou can do this.¡±
Her mother had once told her that what she loved most about Leon was the sense of security he gave her. As long as he was around, she always had the courage to face anything.
Back then, Aurora hadn¡¯t understood what her mother meant by that.
But now, in this moment, she began to understand that feeling.
Beneath her sses, Aurora¡¯s pink eyes regained their sharp focus.
She furrowed her brow and turned her attention back to the charred magic array.
After observing it for a long time, she slowly spoke, ¡°The fact that the array started glowing means it can be activated. At least, the first phase was sessful.¡±
¡°The problem must have urred in one of theter phases.¡±
¡°A magic array has four phases topletion: activation, operation, maintenance, and termination.¡±
¡°Our issue urred during the operation phase. In most arrays, to ensure they operate properly, they need a sufficient amount of power.¡±
¡°I knew that, so I prepared arge number of power-storing crystals, but it seems they didn¡¯t work.¡±
With that, Aurora walked over to the crystals and picked one up for closer inspection.
¡°The energy inside hasn¡¯t been used up. That means these crystals didn¡¯t participate in the array¡¯s operation.¡±
¡°But why...? I¡¯ve tested these crystals many times, and they¡¯ve always worked with other reversal spells. Only in this case, with Ravi¡¯s space magic, did they fail.¡±
¡°If the arraycks sufficient power during the operation phase, then we¡¯ll also fail at the maintenance phase.¡±
¡°We need to figure out why the crystals aren¡¯t being integrated into the array¡¯s operation...¡±
Leon crouched beside her, observing the crystals as well.
After a moment, Leon spoke, ¡°You mentioned Ravi¡¯s space magic, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, because that¡¯s the magic that sent you to this future,¡± Aurora confirmed.
¡°But Ravi¡¯s magic was unstable at the time, wasn¡¯t it? And the reason for that instability was... his Heart-Protecting Dragon Scale.¡±
¡°The Heart-Protecting Dragon Scale!¡±
Aurora¡¯s eyes lit up, as if she had just grasped a lifeline.
¡°The reason these power crystals didn¡¯t work is because their energy isn¡¯tpatible with Ravi¡¯s space magic.¡±
¡°When you were sent to this time, it was because of the energy from Ravi¡¯s Heart-Protecting Dragon Scale.¡±
¡°So we need a source of power simr to Ravi¡¯s scale to sessfully operate this reversal magic.¡±
Leon smiled, pleased to see his daughter¡¯s quick thinking, but he had to point out the next challenge.
¡°But where do we find something like Ravi¡¯s Heart-Protecting Dragon Scale?¡±
Aurora paused, scratching her head. ¡°Normally, a dragon needs to be at least a hundred years old to start forming a Heart-Protecting Dragon Scale, but the three of us together aren¡¯t even a hundred yet...¡±
¡°And even if we had a scale, its energy would be different from Ravi¡¯s,¡± Noa added. ¡°We¡¯re Silver Dragons, while Ravi was a Star Traveler Dragon. Our power sources are fundamentally different.¡±
¡°Right, exactly,¡± Aurora sighed, threading her fingers through her messy pink hair in frustration. ¡°So where are we going to find a Heart-Protecting Dragon Scale like Ravi¡¯s? Especially one from a Dragon King?¡±
¡°I did receive some reliable intel recently,¡± Noa said casually. ¡°It¡¯s possible we might find the scale we need in the Empire.¡±
Leon looked at her, surprised. ¡°The Empire?¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 77
"Why would the Empire have the Heart-Protecting Dragon Scales?" Leon asked, his brow furrowed. After a brief pause, he added, "And I still don¡¯t fully understand what these scales really are. People say they¡¯re like a detonator, but that doesn¡¯t quite fit. Are they just some energy storage organ? Seems like something more."
Noa took it upon herself to exin. "The Heart-Protecting Dragon Scale is extremely important for dragons. Its function isn¡¯t as simple as storing energy for ast-ditch explosion. In truth, the scale acts more like a safeguard."
"A safeguard?" Leon asked, intrigued.
"Yes," Noa nodded. "Dragons with Heart-Protecting Scales can better control their immense power. Pureblood dragons are known to have a natural thirst for violence. During battle, they might lose control, fighting without considering the consequences. The scale steps in at critical moments to prevent a dragon from being overwhelmed by its own strength. It also has other functions."
"Like extending a dragon¡¯s life force or serving as an emergency detonator, as in the case of the Star Dragon King, Stana."
Leon pondered this new information, rubbing his chin. "A safeguard... to prevent being consumed by power..."
Suddenly, his gaze shifted to Rosvisser, still lying peacefully in the crystal. "Could it be that the reason your mother fell into aa after using all her strength is rted to her Heart-Protecting Dragon Scale?"
Noa nodded again. "Great-grandmother said that Mom¡¯s Heart-Protecting Dragon Scale was unusual. It was there, but it wasn¡¯t functioning properly. When she unleashed that miraculous power, the scale didn¡¯t activate, which may have led to her current state of unconsciousness."
"Of course, the scale might not be the only reason. There could be multiple factors that led to Mom¡¯s condition, but the scale was definitely part of it."
Leon absorbed this and hummed thoughtfully, not pursuing the topic of the scale further. He returned to the more pressing matter.
"So, why does the Empire have such a valuable item as a dragon¡¯s Heart-Protecting Scale?"
Noa shrugged. "I¡¯m not entirely sure. The person who provided the intel only told me that the Empire holds several Heart-Protecting Scales."
Leon raised an eyebrow. "And who is this source of yours?"
Noa smirked mischievously. "Not telling you."
"Tsk, keeping secrets from your old man now, huh?" Leon grumbled, feigning frustration.
Noa stuck her tongue out yfully but remained tight-lipped about her informant.
Though Leon was curious, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about the source¡¯s identity. What mattered more was, "Can this person be trusted?"
"Absolutely. I trust her more than anyone else."
Now Leon¡¯s curiosity was thoroughly piqued. Whoever this informant was, to earn Noa¡¯s unwavering trust spoke volumes. But it seemed Noa intended to keep the mystery alive a little longer.
"Besides the Empire, is there any other way we can get a scale with the same power properties as a Star Dragon¡¯s?" Leon asked.
"Ravi died just twenty years ago," Noa replied. "The Star Traveler Dragon Tribe likely hasn¡¯t selected a new Dragon King yet."
The process of choosing a new Dragon King was incredibly long andplicated for every dragon tribe. They needed to identify candidates, channel resources into their development, evaluate their performance, gather the people¡¯s support, and pass several tribal elder tests before undergoing the final Dragon King trial.
Even under ideal conditions, the process could take years¡ªsometimes decades, if not longer.
And that¡¯s assuming the previous Dragon King had died under normal circumstances.
With Ravi¡¯s sudden death, the situation would be far more chaotic. There might not even be a suitable sessor in the tribe, leading to internal power struggles or other obstacles.
"If it¡¯s not a Dragon King-level Heart-Protecting Dragon Scale, we might not be able to activate the reversal magic array," Aurora added. "We don¡¯t have the luxury of time for trial and error. With only three months left, the next attempt *must* seed."
The four of them exchanged nces before their eyes collectively drifted toward Rosvisser, still resting in her crystal.
The silver-haired beautyy there, serene and graceful.
But Leon longed to see the Rosvisser he knew¡ªthe sharp-tongued, mischievous Silver Dragon Queen. To leave her trapped in an endless slumber was the cruelest fate imaginable for someone like her.
After a long pause, Leon finally spoke.
"We... we¡¯re going to the Empire."
---
Leon never imagined he would return to the Empire under such circumstances.
After eliminating the internal spies and leaving, he had always assumed his next visit would involve toppling the emperor¡¯s throne.
But time passed, new challenges and problems arose, leading to the situation he now faced.
Leon had no choice but to return to the homnd that both enchanted and tormented him, for the sake of saving his wife and his family.
Standing in the forest a few kilometers from the Empire¡¯s walls, Leon couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of nostalgia.
He pointed to a nearby hill and turned to Aurora. "This is where you were born, Aurora."
"Dad, are you already suffering from early-onset dementia at twenty-three?" Aurora teased mercilessly. "I was born in the Silver Dragon¡¯s territory. Mom told me."
Leon chuckled. "What I meant was, this is where I came up with your name."
At this point, Leon¡¯s grin was as wide as the horizon. "Ah, your mother was holding me here, begging me not to leave her, crying her heart out... Ah, the tears, the drama¡ªhey, where are you girls going?! Wait for me!"
His three daughters, clearly uninterested in his trip down memoryne, were already heading for the edge of the forest.
They reached the outskirts of the Empire¡¯s walls, taking cover behind a slope as they surveyed the scene.
The gates were busy with merchant caravans, supply wagons, and various task forces entering and exiting the city. Commoners rarely passed through, as the process of obtaining entry papers was lengthy and cumbersome.
It seemed that aspect hadn¡¯t changed in twenty years.
"Do we have a way in?" Noa asked. "My source said the Empire now has a detection barrier over the walls, so invisibility magic won¡¯t work. We¡¯ll have to go through the gates."@@novelbin@@
"And Dad was a wanted man twenty years ago. I¡¯m not sure if the bounty is still active," Noa added.
"Whether it¡¯s still active or not, we can¡¯t just stroll in through the front gates," Leon agreed.
Moon was carefully listening to her father¡¯s assessment, trying to absorb all the tactical lessons for future stealth missions.
But her concentration broke when Leon, in all seriousness, dered, "It would draw way too much attention if a handsome man strolled into town with three beautiful women."
Moon, Noa, and Aurora: "......"
Enough already, Dad.
The closer they got to home, the thicker Leon¡¯s skin seemed to be.
Aurora sighed and asked, "So, Dad, the ¡®handsome man,¡¯ what¡¯s your brilliant n?"
Leon¡¯s eyes settled on one of the passing merchant caravans.
"An excellent warrior won¡¯t be defeated by the same move twice."
But the Empire¡¯s guards? They probably would be.
"Now, let¡¯s see how well you girls have kept up with your training," Leon said with a sly grin. "Especially your core strength. We¡¯re going to need some nking."
Vol. 2 Ch. 78
The number of merchant caravans entering and leaving the Empire had significantly increasedpared to the past, which greatly reduced the difficulty for Leon and his daughters to infiltrate.
If there were only a few merchants, the guards would likely search each one thoroughly. But with one carriage after another, inspecting each one would take all day, and they wouldn¡¯t let many caravans through.
That would seriously slow down the tax revenue collection process for the officials, and that simply wouldn¡¯t do. So, a "turn a blind eye" approach seemed good enough.
However, one new guard, not yet hardened by reality, seemed to think otherwise.
¡°Captain, are we really doing our jobs properly? Isn¡¯t this just cking off?¡± asked the new recruit of the Imperial patrol team.
The man referred to as "captain" leaned back in his wooden chair, puffing on his pipe. ¡°Kid, how much do you earn a month?¡±
¡°Twenty gold coins,¡± the newbie replied honestly.
¡°Exactly. You do the job of someone earning twenty gold coins. If you¡¯re stressing yourself like you¡¯re earning two hundred, that¡¯s called overstepping your rank,¡± the captain said with the tone of a seasoned veteran.
The newbie still didn¡¯t get it. ¡°But what if something really happens?¡±
¡°Something happens? Kid, ever since that guy named Leon Casmod disappeared, the Empire has been peaceful for twenty years. Nobody dares to stir up trouble here.¡±
¡°Leon... Casmod?¡±
¡°Never heard of him? Well, that¡¯s not surprising, it''s old news. I¡¯ll tell you the story during the next shift change.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
The captain continued to puff his pipe leisurely.
Twenty gold coins wasn¡¯t a small sry, but not enough to warrant checking every carriage under the sun.
"I swear, back when I was the head of the Dragon yer Corps, I only made a hundred gold coins a month, and these security guys now get twenty without risking their lives! Had I known, I would¡¯ve be a guard. It would¡¯ve saved me twenty years of headaches," Leon muttered.
¡°But Dad, if you had be a guard, you wouldn¡¯t have met Mom, right?¡±
¡°Ah, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, sweetheart. I never said I had to be a guard in the Empire. I could¡¯ve been a guard at the Silver Dragon Sanctuary and still met your mom.¡±
¡°Hmm... A Silver Dragon Queen marrying a guard sounds pretty far-fetched.¡±
¡°And a Silver Dragon Queen marrying a human doesn¡¯t?¡±
¡°Shh~¡±
Noah interrupted their banter, ¡°We¡¯re about to pass through the gate, keep quiet.¡±
The group immediately held their breath and pressed close under the carriage.
The merchant caravan stopped in front of the Imperial gates for the standard inspection. The inspection, as expected, was just a quick nce over. As long as there were no suspicious or dangerous items, everyone was allowed through.
Such ax approach wasn¡¯t just due to the guards''ziness but also their confidence in the strength of the Empire.
As the captain had said earlier, apart from Leon, no one would dare to cause trouble in the Empire.
As the strongest human kingdom, simply having the opportunity to trade with them was a privilege. Who would dare n mischief?
The inspection ended, and Leon and his daughters sessfully slipped into the Empire alongside the merchant caravan.@@novelbin@@
After walking a few streets and confirming there were no patrols nearby, the group took their chance, sliding out from under the carriage and ducking into a side alley.
Leon stood at the mouth of the alley, pressed against the wall, peeking around to make sure no one had spotted them and no one was paying attention.
He turned back to his daughters and started discussing their next steps.
¡°The informant didn¡¯t specify the exact location of the dragon scales, just that they are stored in a hidden fortress somewhere in the royal city,¡± Noah said. ¡°We¡¯ll need to do a bit more digging to find them.¡±
Leon nodded.
He hadn¡¯t expected to easily find the Heartguard Dragon Scales.
The Empire wouldn¡¯t collect such items without reason.
The Heartguard Dragon Scales were essential for the dragons, acting as a kind of ¡®safety mechanism.¡¯ If humans had obtained them, there could be many possible uses.
Given how valuable the scales were, the Empire would have kept them well hidden after acquiring them.
The fact that Noah¡¯s mysterious informant had even discovered that the Empire was collecting Heartguard Dragon Scales was impressive enough. If they also knew the exact storage location, the Empire¡¯s security would be embarrassingly poor.
The real challenge had just begun. Getting past the guards was the easy part.
¡°I have two strategies in mind,¡± Leon said.
¡°First, we split into two teams and search the areas around and inside the royal city until we find where the scales are stored.¡±
¡°Second, we capture someone important enough to interrogate and extract the information we need.¡±
¡°The first option is safer but will take more time. The second is faster, but riskier.¡±
¡°My suggestion is to start by searching in teams, and if we don¡¯t find anything within a short time, we move to the more dangerous option. What do you think?¡±
The three sisters exchanged nces before nodding in agreement with their father¡¯s n.
¡°Great. Now let¡¯s decide on the teams.¡±
Leon continued, ¡°Noah and Aurora will be one team, and Moon and I will be the other. Is that okay?¡±
Moon¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°I get to do a secret mission with Dad?¡±
¡°Yes, are you happy?¡± Leon chuckled.
¡°Super happy! So excited!¡± Moon¡¯s tail would¡¯ve wagged if she hadn¡¯t hidden it for this mission.
Noah gently poked her little sister¡¯s cheek. ¡°Alright, little shadow, behave yourself once we split up. Don¡¯t run off and don¡¯t slow us down.¡±
¡°Tsk, you still treat me like a child,¡± Moon pouted.
Noah fondly ruffled her hair. ¡°You always act like a kid around him.¡±
¡°Hmph~¡±
After finalizing their initial ns, Leon gave onest instruction, ¡°If something urgent happens, avoidbat as much as possible. Try not to use magic. Remember, our main goal is the Heartguard Dragon Scales.¡±
Aurora suddenly added, ¡°Oh right, Moon. If you have to use magic, stick to just one element. Don¡¯t use both at once. Dual awakening is extremely rare, especially lightning and fire. If anyone in the royal city is familiar with Mom and Dad¡¯s history, they might easily figure out who we are.¡±
Moon nodded. ¡°Got it, understood.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin. Whether we find the dragon scales or not, we meet back here in three days,¡± Leon instructed.
¡°Got it.¡±
Noah and Aurora left first.
Leon led Moon through the narrow alleyways.
No one in the Empire had ever seen Noah or Aurora, and for the past twenty years, the three sisters had been careful to avoid any contact with the Imperial Dragon yer forces.
So, inside the Empire, they wouldn¡¯t be recognized, and there was no need for them to disguise themselves while walking the streets.
But Leon, on the other hand, had been one of the Empire¡¯s top criminals twenty years ago, transforming from a Dragon yer hero into a human traitor. His notoriety and the drama surrounding his story could easilynd him in the textbooks.
Even though two decades had passed, there was still a risk of being recognized, so it was safer for him to stick to the shadows.
¡°Dad, are we heading to the royal city now?¡± Moon asked as she followed Leon.
¡°We¡¯ll wait until nightfall. Unlike Noah¡¯s team, we can¡¯t just walk around the streets. Nighttime will be our best cover.¡±
¡°Oh, okay!¡±
One benefit of splitting into teams was that not all the daughters had to stick with Leon.
Noah and Aurora, who hadn¡¯t been seen in the Empire, had more freedom to move around.
If all three of them were together, it would be more noticeable, so Leon had decided to split them into pairs to ensure mutual backup if anything went wrong.
Leon and Moon took a detour through the alleyways, eventually reaching the rooftop of an abandoned bell tower. From there, they could see the distant royal city.
¡°Now we wait for nightfall,¡± Leon said as he gazed at the grand and shining structures in the distance. Who knew what kind of monsters lurked beneath the morous exterior?
Vol. 2 Ch. 79
As night fell, Leon carefully observed the patrol routes of the Imperial guards. Finding the right moment, he led Moon to the base of the tall walls surrounding the royal pce.
The spot was secluded, and a patrol only passed by every ten minutes.
The father and daughter crouched by the wall, discussing how they could sneak in.
Getting into the royal pce, located in the heart of the Empire, was not going to be as simple as their earlier infiltration. The people living there were either royals or nobles, with even the lowest-ranked among them apanied by at least four or five guards at all times.
As for those with real power, they were naturally even more heavily protected.
Leon raised a hand and gently pressed it against the cool, rough surface of the wall. Beneath it, he could sense the faint flow of magical energy.
¡°Of course, there''s a barrier here too,¡± Leon muttered.
If the outer walls of the city had a sensory barrier, the royal pce would undoubtedly have an even moreplex and powerful one.
¡°If we try to climb over, the barrier will definitely detect us,¡± Leon said. ¡°I¡¯ll try to make a small hole in the barrier. Moon, keep watch and let me know if you hear anything.¡±
¡°Yes, Dad.¡±
Moon stood up and kept a careful lookout, scanning their surroundings with vignce.
Leon began working on the barrier. During his time at the Dragon yer Academy, he had been taught some basic principles and techniques for breaking through barriers. After all, in war, it wasmon to encounter enemy barriers with different purposes.
But no matter howplex the barrier''s function, at its core, it was still a type of magic array. If he could find its operational pattern, he might be able to disable it.
However, after several attempts, Leon was unsessful.
He couldn¡¯t force his way through, as that would alert the ¡®Royal Sorcerer Corps.¡¯
The sorcerers were responsible for maintaining the barriers around the outer walls, the royal pce, and all the other important buildings in the Empire. They also taught magic to the royal family and their descendants.
Back when Leon was leading troops in battle, he hadn¡¯t liked the sorcerers much. To him, they all seemed like madmen¡ªunhinged, with no ethical boundaries.
He¡¯d heard rumors before the Silver Dragon War that they were conducting dangerous magical experiments on "tamed dangerous species." From what he¡¯d encountered on hisst return to the Empire, it seemed those experiments had been sessful.
Who knew what more terrifying things they¡¯de up with in the twenty years since?
¡°This isn¡¯t working. The barrier is far moreplex than it was twenty years ago,¡± Leon finally admitted.
Besides, breaking through barriers wasn¡¯t his specialty. He could easily st a hole through the wall with a powerful spell like *Chidori*, but that would immediately reveal their presence.
Their goal in sneaking into the Empire was to find the Heartguard Dragon Scales, not to pick a fight.
Moon tried her hand at it too, but she also failed.
Her tuft of hair drooped as she sulked. ¡°Why is this so difficult?¡±
Leon patted her on the head,forting her. ¡°This is the barrier protecting the royal pce, after all. It was designed by a whole team of experts. If we could break it so easily, they might as well retire.¡±
¡°So, Dad, what do we do now?¡±
¡°Hmm... Since sneaking in won¡¯t work, let¡¯s see if we can find some cover, like earlier today, and blend in with the crowd.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
It wasn¡¯t the most reliable n, but it was better than doing nothing. They had to try.
Leon and Moon avoided the patrols, making their way to the roof of a waystation near the main gate of the royal pce. From this vantage point, they could clearly see the situation at the entrance.
There weren¡¯t many carriagesing and going, but the few that did were extravagantly decorated. It was obvious that the people inside were wealthy. The carriages were so fancy that they were practically one step away from having diamond-encrusted horseshoes.
¡°It¡¯s different from the city gates,¡± Leon mused. ¡°The guards here are carefully checking every single carriage. If we try to hide under one, we¡¯ll be discovered for sure.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you visit the royal pce often when you were in the Empire?¡± Moon asked.
Leon thought for a moment and then shook his head. ¡°I did at first, but not so muchter.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Moon asked curiously.
¡°As a soldier on the front lines, the only times I was allowed into the pce were for ceremonies or after major aplishments.¡±
Moon blinked. ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say you used toe here often?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because I aplished a lot back then.¡±
Leon recalled, ¡°At that time... I was defeating a Dragon King about once a month. So, I had toe to the pce for a medal ceremony every month. Normal people only came once a year.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°After a while, both the officials and I got tired of the ceremonies, so we agreed to make it once every six months.¡±
Moon¡¯s eyes widened in admiration. ¡°Wow~ That¡¯s amazing, Dad.¡±
Leon coughed lightly, not wanting to continue basking in the praise.
And why was that?
Because back then, in Leon''s eyes, her mother was also quite the "grand achievement"...
But those were old stories, best left in the past.
After all, he had married his ¡°grand achievement,¡± so there was no need to boast about his past glories.
¡°Did you get any rewards for those ceremonies, Dad?¡± Moon asked.
Leon nodded. ¡°Yeah, money, food, clothes¡ªstuff like that. My squad members used to say that every time I came out of the royal pce, it was like I was stocking up on supplies.¡±
Moon giggled. ¡°You must¡¯ve been quite the charming guy when you were younger, huh?¡±
¡°What do you mean ¡®younger¡¯? You saying I¡¯m not young anymore?¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯re twenty-three now. That¡¯s kind of old~¡±
Leon pinched her cheek. ¡°If I¡¯m an old man at twenty-three, then what are you at twenty-two?¡±
¡°I¡¯m the daughter of an old man!¡±
As they bantered, they noticed a newmotion at the pce gates.
They both quieted down and looked down below.
A rtively in-looking carriage had just arrived. Three people stepped out of it.
Leon observed their outfits and posture, noting that they looked like soldiers who had recently returned from the frontlines. As for whether they were part of the Dragon yer Corps, he couldn¡¯t be sure.
But Moon recognized them immediately.
¡°That¡¯s the ¡®Three G-Team,¡¯¡± she said seriously.
Leon was confused. ¡°The... *Chicken Team*? Are you hungry, kid?¡±
¡°No, not ¡®chicken,¡¯ the ¡®Three G-Team.¡¯¡±
Moon exined earnestly, ¡°Five years after you disappeared, the Empire began gaining the upper hand in the human-dragon war, and it was all thanks to those three.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are they... strong?¡±
¡°Yes. Survivors from defeated dragon tribes say these three are absurdly powerful. It felt like they were back in the era of the ¡®ck Armored King.¡¯¡±
Ah~ Leon missed those days when the ¡®ck Armored King¡¯ ruled supreme.
After a moment of nostalgic reflection, he asked, ¡°Do you have any details about them?¡±
¡°Hmm... I only know their names,¡± Moon said, recalling, ¡°Guinea, Gitae, and Gime.¡±
¡°...Those names sound oddly familiar. They remind me of an old acquaintance.¡±
Leon sighed, ¡°Bring your daughter to court, Casmod.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 80
"The ¡®Three Foundational Special Forces¡¯ is just a nickname based on those three people¡¯s names."
Three dayster, Leon and his daughters regrouped.
Noa began exining the details of those individuals to Leon.
"Their actual operation code is ''Sharp de,'' and as the name suggests, they are elite soldiers that the Empire developed fifteen years ago¡ªfive years after you disappeared. Each one possesses extremely strong individualbat abilities."
After a brief pause, Noa added, "Some even say¡ they''ve surpassed the ck Armor from back then."
"Hmm¡ what?!"
Upon hearing this, General Leon was no longer sleepy.
"Who said that? Who said that?"
Noa, predicting this reaction, merely shrugged nonchntly, "That''s what the defeated dragons say."
"Though they are strong, their power seems somewhat unstable."
Aurora, adjusting her sses, chimed in, "I happened to see one of their battles a few years ago. Their coordination is seamless, but midway through, the leader, Kini, seemed to lose control of his power, which led to the battle ending prematurely. And, big sister, didn¡¯t you also sense something strange? The power they use¡ª"
Noa picked up where her sister left off, "Doesn''t belong to them."
"Doesn''t belong to them? What does that mean?"
"It''s just a feeling," Aurora said. "Their magic is strange, but I can¡¯t quite pinpoint what exactly is odd about it. Still, that¡¯s not the main point. The key is that the Sharp de Special Forces havee to the capital for some kind of official recognition."
Just as Leon had told Moon a few days prior, no matter how high-ranking soldiers are, they can¡¯t freely enter the capital unless it''s for ceremonies.
It didn¡¯t matter if they were part of the Sharp de or any other special force¡ªentry was restricted.
"Are you thinking of sneaking in during the award ceremony?"
Leon asked, "That might not be feasible. The ceremony is inside the royal pce, and no one is allowed to carry weapons. They''ll perform body searches."
Noa shook her head, "Getting into the pce is out of the question. The barrier is tooplex for even Aurora to break. So, we''ll have to resort to our second n¡ªcapture and interrogate."
"Capture those three?"
"No, the members of the Sharp de Special Forces wouldn¡¯t know the location of the Heartscale."
Noa said, "But their superior should."
"Their superior?"
"A man named Nacho Smander," Noa exined. "He¡¯s in charge of coordinating between the dragon-ying army and the royal pce. Essentially, the entire dragon-ying army reports to him. Nacho¡ªhuh? What¡¯s that look for? Do you know this Nacho?"
Leon rubbed his chin and frowned slightly, nodding, "Hmm, twenty years ago, he was just a clerk in the dragon-ying army. I didn¡¯t expect him to climb all the way up to a position of power."@@novelbin@@
''Boss'' or ''top leader'' was just a simplified way of putting it.
In reality, managing an army of hundreds of thousands of people couldn¡¯t be done by one person alone. Back in the day, Leon¡¯s specific role was ¡®Commander of the Battlefield,¡¯ meaning that when the cannons started firing, even the highest-ranking officers had to listen to him.
As for off the battlefield, there were plenty of high-ranking officials managing other aspects of the army. The position Noa mentioned¡ªcoordinating between the dragon-ying army and the royal pce¡ªcould indeed be considered a ''top leader'' role.
So, this Nacho... had risen from a small clerk to one of the bosses. Quite the career climber.
"The higher the position, the more likely he is to know where the Heartscale is kept," Aurora added.
"Alright. If we¡¯re going to capture Nacho for interrogation, do we know his movements?" Leon asked.
"My informant provided fresh intel yesterday. After the award ceremony, Nacho is hosting a banquet at the ¡®Hisna Manor¡¯ outside the capital for the Sharp de trio. He does this every time they return."
Leon nodded in understanding, "That¡¯s indeed a tradition in the dragon-ying army. We used to do the same thing back then. So, the banquet is our opportunity?"
"Exactly. But even with a clear target, we still need toe up with a detailed n. Nacho will secure the entire manor, and the guards will be posted at every exit."
"I¡¯ll handle that part," Leon said. "I can get close to Nacho without being detected."
"Good. Nacho always arrives early at the manor. That would be the best time for you to approach him," Noa said.
Leon blinked, "Is that information also from your informant?"
"Yes. For years now, Nacho has always arrived early. It¡¯s not out of politeness; he just wants to control the event."
Noa shrugged, "He seems to want to control everyone and everything, no matter where he is."
"To gather this much intel on the top leader of the dragon-ying army¡ I¡¯m getting more and more curious about this informant of yours," Leon mused. "When can I meet this mysterious big shot?"
"No rush," Noa replied. "After we¡¯ve captured Nacho and my informant finishes her work, you¡¯ll get the chance to meet her."
"In the meantime, feel free to raise your expectations."
Leon thought to himself, if his eldest daughter had been born in peaceful times, she might have been an excellent serialized novelist¡ª
She was too good at building suspense.
Noa then provided a more detailed itinerary of Nacho¡¯s movements and times so that Leon could finalize his n.
After assigning everyone their roles for the operation, the conversation returned to the Sharp de Special Forces.
"Although they are technically part of the dragon-ying army, they don¡¯t follow its orders. They report directly to the royal family," Noa exined.
"Fifteen years ago, the Sharp de trio appeared out of nowhere, wielding powers strong enough to rival ancient dragon kings. They won battle after battle on the dragon-human front."
Aurora added, "Aunt Isa had to relocate the n deeper into dragon territory because of the pressure from these three. It¡¯s safer there, but it¡¯s just a stalling tactic. At the rate things are going, the Empire will push deeper into dragon territory within a decade."
"And when that happens, there will be nowhere left to hide."
Leon began to ponder.
The Sharp de trio had be active on the battlefield five years after he disappeared.
During his service, he had never heard of their names.
Could they have been secretly trained by the Empire?
Unlikely.
If they were secret weapons, why hadn¡¯t they stepped in when Leon was cleaning out traitors or during his battles with the Star King?
It seemed more likely that these three gained their strength during the five years after his disappearance¡ªthrough some means.
"You said earlier that the Sharp de trio''s power doesn¡¯t feel like their own?" Leon asked.
"Yes. Normally, when we use magic, the process can be simply described as ''gathering power and then releasing it.''"
Noa exined, "But with them, it feels like ''borrowing power from somewhere and then releasing it.'' And their power sometimes goes out of control. That¡¯s highly unusual."
"Did your informant uncover anything about their backgrounds?"
Noa shook her head, "No. The Sharp de trio really did seem to appear out of thin air, without giving anyone time to react."
Aurora''s expression grew serious, "They are strong¡ªso strong that, as other surviving dragons have said, they rival ancient dragon kings."
Moon, sitting nearby with her legs curled up, hugged her knees. Faced with such a serious discussion, she didn¡¯t dare speak up and only listened quietly.
She was well aware of how powerful the Sharp de Special Forces were.
If it came down to a battle with them, there was no certainty they could win.
"Dad," Aurora suddenly broke the silence.
"Hmm?"
"I noticed you were lost in thought just now. Were you thinking about something?"
"Ah¡ just reminiscing about something funny from the past," Leon, sitting cross-legged on the ground, chuckled softly as he lowered his head.
Noa blinked, "What could be so funny?"
"You."
"Me?"
Leon looked up at his eldest daughter, "The Sharp de trio, they reminded me of when you took on three opponents at once back in the day at St. His Academy."
Hearing this, the yful atmosphere returned as Auroraughed, "What? Big sister fought three people? Why haven¡¯t I heard this before? Tell me everything!"
Leon animatedly recounted Noa''s glorious battle from her school days.
Aurora patted her sister on the shoulder after hearing the story, "You truly are the pride of the Melqueve family!"
Noa blushed and turned her head, looking bashful in a way that resembled her mother, "It was just an anti-bullying thing, nothing special."
"Well, I think the Sharp de Special Forces aren¡¯t much to fear. If necessary, I¡¯ll show you all what the Melqueve family¡¯s ''one vs three'' looks like," Leon said with a confident grin.
Noa froze for a moment¡ªwait, why was her father so bold all of a sudden?
Ohhh¡
She understood.
This was exactly what her mother had meant when she said, "Once he¡¯s charged up, he¡¯ll be unstoppable."
But his confidence was built on his power.
As his daughter, Noa had never doubted his strength.
_____________________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
Vol. 2 Ch. 81
The golden rays of the setting sun bathed the lush greenwn of Hisna Manor, where servants busily scurried around, making the final preparations for the banquet about to begin.
Nacho stood on the veranda, watching everything unfold while fiddling with a silver coin in his hand.
The coin bore the emblem of the Empire''s dragon-ying army¡ªtwo crossed longswords forming an "X" between a pair of dragon wings.
In the Empire''s royal hierarchy, coins made from different materials represented different statuses and powers. From the lowest to the highest, there were copper coins, silver coins, gold coins, and the unicorn crystal, which symbolized being second only to the Emperor.
It had taken Nacho Smander nearly twenty years to turn the copper coin he once held into the silver coin he now possessed.
Although it seemed neither here nor there in terms of high status, it was an achievement far beyond the reach of most people.
Beyond that, the next step was a chaotic whirlpool in the power structure of the Empire, where those holding gold coins were all cunning politicians and high-ranking ministers.
Nacho knew he wasn''t at that level yet. Guarding his own territory and keeping his head was the greatest sess he could hope for.
Looking back on his rise to power, Nacho wasn''t most grateful to the "lord" who had promoted him along the way.
No, he was thankful to a "ghost"¡ªa ghost who had disappeared twenty years ago.
Twenty years ago, Nacho had witnessed an unprecedentedly fierce battle and had truly seen the dragons'' fanatical obsession with revenge.
That man, Leon Casmod, had been absurdly powerful. If Lavis hadn¡¯t died together with him in the end, the peaceful life the Empire enjoyed now would never have been possible.
And Nacho wouldn''t have received his promotion and honors afterward.
At that time, Leon had been the prized target of the Empire¡¯s nobility. Anything even remotely rted to him was an opportunity for promotion and wealth.
So, Nacho was deeply grateful to that guy. Without him, Nacho wouldn¡¯t have reached his current position.
Of course¡ª
Nacho nced at the silver coin in his hand, a slight smile forming on his lips.
He could only thank that monster, strong beyond this dimension, silently in his heart.
Thanking him in person was impossible now.
At that moment, a tall servant passed by in Nacho''s field of vision, carrying a tray with his head lowered conspicuously.
Nacho''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of footsteps.
He nced at the tall servant''s back and muttered, "Strange¡ I don¡¯t recall seeing that person before."
"Sir, the room is ready. Let¡¯s go and wait for them," said another man, who approached Nacho respectfully.
"Scott, have you seen that dark-haired servant?" Nacho asked.
Scott was Nacho''s current deputy, assisting him with daily tasks.
When Nacho received his next promotion, Scott would likely take his ce.
Following Nacho¡¯s gaze, Scott narrowed his eyes, studying the servant¡¯s figure carefully, then shook his head. "I haven''t seen him before. He¡¯s probably new. Hisna Manor has strict standards for hiring servants, so don¡¯t worry, sir."
Nacho nodded and didn''t give it further thought.
The two passed through the hallway and headed to the most luxurious dining room in Hisna Manor.
After sitting down, Nacho asked, "How long until Kini and the others arrive?"
"About twenty minutes," Scott replied.@@novelbin@@
"Good. Go take another round and make sure all the guards are ours."
"Yes, sir."
Nacho was always cautious. He would arrive early at every banquet, setting up the guards and arranging positions himself.
He liked the feeling of having everything under his control.
Twenty years ago, Nacho had no concept of power.
But Casmod''s disappearance had indirectly allowed him to taste it.
Power was like an intoxicating poison¡ªonce you tasted it, you couldn¡¯t stop.
Nacho sat at the table, closing his eyes as he waited for the arrival of the Sharp de Special Forces.
Creak¡ª
The door opened.
Then came slow, heavy footsteps.
"Didn''t you say they wouldn''t be here for another half hour?"
Nacho didn''t open his eyes, his voice tinged with irritation.
He didn¡¯t like Scott messing up the time, nor did he appreciate those three idiots arriving early, disrupting the n.
It gave him an unsettling sense that he wasn¡¯t in control.
But the person he addressed didn¡¯t answer.
They simply closed the door quietly.
Nacho slowly opened his eyes. "I asked you a question, Scott, you¡ª"
He froze when he saw the ck-haired man standing in the room.
The man wore a servant¡¯s uniform and carried a tray with a knife and fork on it.
But Nacho knew that, given the man¡¯s abilities, anything¡ªeven a fork and knife¡ªcould be a deadly weapon in his hands.
For a moment, Nacho thought he was dreaming.
Or maybe he was seeing a ghost.
Fear exploded in his chest. He wanted to scream, but the pressure emanating from the man in front of him choked off his voice, as if a stone was lodged in his throat.
His hands started to go numb, the sensation spreading down to his feet.
Nacho¡¯s eyes widened, blood vessels bursting in the whites of his eyes.
Finally, he managed to speak the man¡¯s name:
"Leon¡ Casmod..."
Saying his name felt like unlocking the invisible chains around Nacho¡¯s body.
It was as if saying the name would bring some relief.
Nacho¡¯s heart pounded, but he forced himself to remain calm.
Secretly, he lowered one arm beneath the table, digging his nails into his palm in a desperate attempt to stayposed.
Leon, seeing that Nacho still recognized him, wasn¡¯t particrly surprised.
He slowly walked forward, pulled out a chair, and sat down, cing the tray with the knife on the table in front of him.
Leaning back in his chair, Leonzily stared at Nacho.
He said nothing, just kept watching him.
Nacho couldn¡¯t bear to meet Leon¡¯s gaze and swallowed hard with great effort.
Damn it, where were the guards? The patrols? His personal attendants?!
Why hadn¡¯t anyone reported this?!
Just then, hurried footsteps sounded outside the dining room.
Scott burst through the door, panting heavily, and shouted, "Sir, something terrible has happened! All our men have been¡ taken out¡ Leon Casmod?!"
After a brief moment of shock, Scott reacted quickly, turning to flee for help.
But as soon as he turned, he found himself face-to-face with two tall girls.
They had their hands in their pockets, nodding slightly with serene expressions.
Snap¡ª
Leon snapped his fingers. "Why are you standing outside? Come in and sit down."
Noa stepped forward, her body suddenly flickering with faint electricity.
Scott, seeing no other option, awkwardly returned to the room, sitting next to Nacho.
Leon stared at Nacho with a cold, unreadable expression, watching as his unease grew.
After a brief silence, Leon spoke quietly, "I¡¯m sure you¡¯re wondering how I¡¯m still alive, but I don¡¯t have time to exin that. What I need from you now is to tell me where the Empire is keeping the Heartscale."
Leon¡¯s tone was calm, but there was an underlying force that made it impossible to resist, sending Nacho¡¯s fear soaring to new heights.
He opened his mouth, intending to stall for time until the Sharp de trio arrived.
No matter how strong Leon might be now, he would be no match for the trio.
But¡ª
Nacho paused, staring at Leon¡¯s face. He was shocked to realize that Leon hadn¡¯t aged a day since twenty years ago. He looked exactly the same.
Could it be¡ he had undergone the same procedure¡ª
"Nacho, we¡¯re old friends. Let¡¯s not waste time here," Leon said, standing up and walking slowly behind Nacho and Scott.
Wham¡ª
He mmed his hands down on their shoulders.
The heavy blow made Scott tremble.
Nacho, however, remainedpletely still, staring ahead.
"Alright, since you¡¯re not cooperating, I¡¯ll have to use more direct methods."
"Leon, you¡ª"
A swift chop to the neck, and Nacho¡¯s world went ck as he lost consciousness.
"Sir, are you alri¡ª"
"Oh, I forgot about you."
Another quick chop, and Scott copsed onto the table, unconscious beside his master.
Leon hoisted the two men over his shoulders.
Noa and Moon entered the room.
"The Sharp de trio is here. We need to leave quickly."
"Okay."
The three of them swiftly exited the dining room, heading around to the back door of Hisna Manor.
Aurora had already prepared the carriage, and once they climbed in, the horses galloped away, leaving the manor far behind.
Vol. 2 Ch. 82
At midnight, in an abandoned wine cer, Leon and his daughters were discussing how to extract information.
Leon rubbed his wrist, bloodstains faintly visible on his knuckles. "Torture is no longer effective. If he was going to talk, he would¡¯ve done it after the first punch. If he hasn¡¯t by now, more hitting won¡¯t change that."
"Dad, your punch isn¡¯t exactlyparable to a normal person¡¯s punch," Aurora remarked, realizing something. "Wait, I need to check if those two are still alive."
Leon held his younger daughter back. "Rx, I controlled my strength. I¡¯ve interrogated people before, back during the war, though not very often."
Noa raised an eyebrow. "During war, intelligence is crucial. If you rarely interrogated prisoners, where did the informatione from?"
Leon shrugged. "We just bulldozed through. What information did we need?"
Noa rolled her eyes in disbelief.
"Simple and brutal, totally fits my impression of you, Dad," Aurora concluded seriously.
"But we can''t bulldoze through this time," Noa said. "The enemy has the advantage, and we¡¯re in the dark about too many things. To find the exact location of the Heartscale, we have to get it out of Nacho and his deputy."
Leon thought for a moment and asked, "Your mother used to know magic that could extract memories from prisoners. Do any of you know how to do that?"
The three sisters exchanged nces, then shook their heads in unison.
"None of you learned that incredibly useful magic?"
"Did you?"
"I didn¡¯t either, hehe¡ªouch!"
Noa elbowed her father in the ribs.
Leon reminisced briefly about the days of bantering with Rosvisser.
"So, what now?" Aurora asked. "Torture doesn¡¯t work, and none of us know memory magic. Are we just going to sit here and wait?"
"The Sharp de trio didn¡¯t find Nacho at the manor, so they¡¯ll probably report to the Empire right away, and they¡¯ll begin searching for us," Aurora continued. "We don¡¯t have much time. We need to act fast."
Although they needed to hurry, there didn¡¯t seem to be any good ideas to get the two captives to talk.
After a moment of contemtion, Leon suddenly spoke up, "Do you know about the prisoner''s dilemma?"
...
Leon opened the storage room door, where only Nacho was tied up, his hands and feet bound, unable to move.
Seeing Leon, Nacho scoffed.
"You monster¡ why couldn¡¯t you just stay in the grave? It¡¯s been twenty years. Whye back now?"
At this point, Nacho had regained hisposure. Whether Leon hade back from the dead or something else had happened, it was clear that Leon hade for him.
But Nacho hadn¡¯t survived thest twenty years for nothing.
He looked at Leon and spoke slowly.
"Well¡ it seems I¡¯ve fallen into your hands. But¡ even so, the situation must be quite troublesome for you, right?"
Leon stood in front of him, looking into his eyes without saying a word.
"You kidnapped me in such a hurry, trying to extract information about the Heartscale. That means it¡¯s important to you, isn¡¯t it? But you don¡¯t have much time. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have risked provoking the royal family."
"If you can¡¯t get the information out of me, then even if you kill me, your n won¡¯t progress, and the Empire will soon be on your tail."
"The Silver Dragon n has already been disbanded, Casmod. You don¡¯t have any backup. If you fail, you¡¯ll end up in a fate worse than mine. Am I right?"
Nacho, with twenty years of experience in politics, had learned a thing or two about negotiation.
If both sides had chips on the table, there was no need to give up easily.
He gazed at Leon, as if showing off to this man who had once seemed untouchable.
"Hmm, you¡¯re right," Leon admitted, much to Nacho''s surprise.
Nacho licked his lips, preparing to further analyze the situation and pile on the pressure by pointing out all of Leon¡¯s disadvantages.
He loved this feeling of being hated but untouchable.
That was until Leon took out the dinner knife he had used earlier from his pocket.
Nacho panicked, instinctively swallowing. "W-what are you going to do¡? You can¡¯t kill me. You don¡¯t dare kill me. I¡¯m a royal, and I have the information you need. If you kill me, you¡¯ll never find out where the Heartscale is!"
"Besides!¡ªAfterward, you won¡¯t be able to capture anyone else who knows this information. The Empire will immediately tighten its defenses at the slightest disturbance."
Leon rubbed his forehead impatiently. "Are you finished?"
"......"
"Your deputy, Scott, already told me where the Heartscale is. So¡"
Leon shrugged as if disappointed. "You¡¯re no longer of any use to me."
As he spoke, Leon waved the knife casually.
The de glinted coldly in the dim light, shing before Nacho¡¯s eyes.
"No, no¡ that¡¯s impossible, Leon. You¡¯re bluffing."
Nacho tried to suppress the growing terror and anger. "Scott would never betray the Empire."
"Whether or not he betrayed the Empire, I don¡¯t know," Leon said. "But ten minutes ago, he betrayed you. My people already knocked him out and took him away. By the time he wakes up, we¡¯ll be long gone from the Empire. As for you¡"
Leon tapped Nacho¡¯s face with the t of the knife. "Think about it. If you die, who would take your ce?"
That sentence was like a fuse, igniting all of Nacho¡¯s buried fears.
He began thrashing wildly, but his restraints held firm.
Seeing Nacho¡¯s violent reaction, Leon smirked inwardly. As expected, this old fox had be too attached to the power he had wed his way to over the years.
His master had been right¡ªthese politicians were all the same.
"Calm down," Leon saidzily. "The more you struggle, the less precise my knife will be. If you die in too much pain, I¡¯ll feel really guilty."
His voice was so insincere that it might as well have been written on his face.
With that, Leon slowly moved the knife toward Nacho''s carotid artery.
The de began to cut into the skin, and blood started to seep out.
"Wait!" Nacho suddenly shouted.
"What?"
"How did Scott describe it to you?"
"You don¡¯t need to know that," Leon replied. "By this time tomorrow, I¡¯ll be walking out of the Empire with the Heartscale in my hand. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be around to see it. What a pity."
Leon continued lowering the knife.
"Scott only knows the storage location! He doesn¡¯t know the shift schedules or the password for the security posts!"
Driven by fear and fury, Nacho decided to offer up information to save both his life and his position.
If it was just about dying, Nacho wasn¡¯t afraid.
Ever since he¡¯d tasted power, he knew this day mighte.
But he couldn¡¯t ept having Scott take over the status and power he had worked so hard for.
Absolutely not.
"Oh?" Leon asked, drawing out his words. "Aren¡¯t you afraid of betraying the Empire? What if someone finds outter?"
"me it all on Scott," Nacho suggested.
Leon raised an eyebrow, fully understanding the implication. "Yeah, sometimes the dead are more useful than the living. Dead men can¡¯t talk."
Leon, a ssic example of that principle, knew it all too well.
He took out a piece of paper and a pen from his pocket, tossing them in front of Nacho. "Write down everything you know about the Heartscale. If it doesn¡¯t match up with Scott¡¯s information, I¡¯ll kill both of you."
With great difficulty, Nacho grabbed the pen with his tied hands and began writing frantically.
Meanwhile, Leon could barely contain the grin threatening to break out on his face.
Ten minutester, Leon stepped out of the storage room, and just then, Noa emerged from the other storage room.
Father and daughter exchanged nces, reading the same word on each other¡¯s faces:
Sess!
"Wow! It really worked!" Moon eximed, turning into her father¡¯s biggest fan, showering him with praise.
Aurora, witnessing such an interrogation technique for the first time, was equally impressed. "You got the information just by talking them into it."
"If you capture two or more prisoners, the prisoner''s dilemma is almost an unbeatable interrogation method," Leon exined.
"When faced with it, Nacho and Scott only had two choices: stay silent or betray each other."
"But they can¡¯tmunicate directly."
"So, whether to stay silent and protect their partner or betray them to save their own skin¡ who knows?"
"Either way, the advantage is ours. With a few simple interrogation techniques, it¡¯s easy to get the information we need."
Moon let out a long "Ohhh" of admiration. "That¡¯s amazing!"
She might not fully understand, but her dad was amazing nheless!
Leon and Noapared the information provided by the two captives. The location of the Heartscale matched perfectly.
"What should we do with them?" Noa asked.
"Knock them out and keep them here for now as hostages," Leon replied. "We don¡¯t know what other trouble mighte our way. Having hostages is always useful. And even if the Empire doesn¡¯t care about them and decides to burn all bridges, we can still deal with themter."
Leon nodded. "Good. I''ll set up a n here to keep the Empire''s people from finding them."
"Got it," Noa replied.
Leon looked down at the information in his hands.
Once they had the Heartscale, they could activate the reversal magic.
He had to go back.
He must go back.
"Rosvisser¡ wait for me. You have to¡ wait for me."@@novelbin@@
Vol. 2 Ch. 85
Twenty years had passed, and as a pure-blooded human who hadn¡¯t crossed the space rift, Reba had naturally aged and matured in a world where ¡°Leon Casmod¡± no longer existed.
The wild, unpredictable energy she once had was gone, reced by a calm andposed demeanor, evident in her simple greeting, "Long time no see."
Although she hadn¡¯t grown any taller, her sense of style had improved significantly. She wore slim-fitting pants and a ck trench coat that ttered her figure. Her once-iconic twin ponytails had now be a single ponytail, likely for easier management.
Leon hadn¡¯t expected to reunite with Reba under such circumstances. He opened his mouth, suppressing his surprise and excitement. "I thought after Master left, you¡¯d be gone from the Empire too."
Reba holstered her gun and walked over, "Dad¡¯s too old to keep moving around the Empire, but I¡¯m still very much alive and kicking, so no need for me to leave. Besides..."
Reba slightly tilted her head, looking past Leon at the three girls behind him.
Following her gaze, Leon realized that Reba had never met his daughters before. She had only seen pictures of Noa and Moon when they were younger.
So Leon began to introduce them, "Oh, these are my¡ª"
"Daughters," Reba interrupted coolly, "I know."
"Wait, you¡¯ve met?"
Before Reba could answer, Noa stepped forward naturally, standing beside Reba and greeting her with a smile, "Aunt Reba."
Reba¡¯s teal eyes flickered with slight annoyance and resignation. She sighed, "How many times do I have to tell you? Stop calling me ''aunt.'' It makes me sound old."
"But you¡¯re the same generation as Dad. We can only call you ''aunt,''" Aurora chimed in from the back, hands in her pockets, exining slowly.
"Yeah, yeah! Sister and Little Light are right!" Moon echoed.
Reba crossed her arms, looking up coldly at Noa, who was nearly a head taller than her, and muttered, "It¡¯s been a few years, and you three only seem to be growing taller. What¡¯s going on in your heads?"
Her ability to roast them had slightly weakened over the years.
Listening to Reba¡¯s banter with his daughters, Leon suddenly realized something.
"Noa, was the reliable informant you mentioned¡ Reba?"
Noa nodded. "Twenty years ago, after you disappeared into the space rift, the Empire quickly spread the news. Grandpa Tiger and Aunt Reba found out and risked being discovered to contact Mom. That¡¯s when we first met."
"In the mountain cave, where Dad and I decided to stay in the Empire to search for a way to reopen the space rift. If we couldn¡¯t find one, we were prepared to avenge you in our own way."
Reba added, "For the past twenty years, Dad and I have been on the Empire¡¯s most-wanted list. Twice we were caught, but thanks to Martin working behind the scenes in the royal family, we escaped and made it look like an ident."
"Martin¡ How¡¯s he doing now?" Leon asked.
In Leon¡¯s memory, during the years when he was captured by the Silver Dragons, Martin had reverted to his old, timid self. Leon had always hoped that Martin would learn to be strong and courageous without him around.
After all, being born into a noble family, weakness would only make him a target for exploitation.
"After we dealt with Victor twenty years ago, Martin changed a lot," Reba said. "Maybe it was because he knew his beloved captain was still alive, or maybe for some other reason. But in any case, your little fanboy has done quite well for himself after taking over his father¡¯s position."
"He¡ took over his father¡¯s position?"
"Yep. But don¡¯t worry. Martin hasn¡¯t been corrupted by power. In fact, thanks to his help, I¡¯ve been able to get thetest intelligence from the royal family and ry it to Noa."
Reba nced at Leon. "So, did you manage to get the Heartscales?"
Leon gave the ck pouch a shake, revealing it was stuffed full.
Reba raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised. "Don¡¯t tell me¡ you took all the Heartscales?"
"Thieves don¡¯t leave empty-handed," Leon said with a grin.
"That¡¯s a serious crime¡ªat least ten executions," Reba noted.
"Is there really any difference between one execution and ten?" Leon shrugged. "You¡¯re dead after the first one. The rest would just turn you into ground meat."
"I hate ground meat," Reba deadpanned.
After a few quips, the two old teammates looked at each other.
Then, as if by mutual understanding, they both extended their arms and embraced.
Reba pressed against Leon¡¯s chest, feeling his solid warmth, fighting back the tears welling in her eyes. She muttered, "Twenty years ago, when I wanted to hug you, you took half a step back."
"Things are different now," Leon replied.
Moon blinked and, true to form, asked, "How are things different?"
Leon: ¡
Do you really want to know, sweetie?
Back then, I was still in the middle of a passionate rtionship with your mom. If I went around hugging prettydies while I was away, what would that do to my reputation?
But now, your mom and I are oldpanions, and we both know how much we love each other. A friendly hug with an old teammate isn¡¯t going to bother her at all~
"Second sister, don¡¯t ask things you shouldn¡¯t. Men get like that when they¡¯ve been married a long time," Aurora snickered.
Reba pulled away from Leon and nced at Aurora, her voice cool. "So, pink-haired girl, have you thought about calling me ''godmother'' yet?"
"You just told us not to call you ''aunt''! And now you¡¯re talking about being a godmother?"
"Aunt and godmother are two different things. So,e on, give me a ''godmother,''" Reba teased.
Aurora stomped her foot, looking for help from her sister. "Big sis! Look, she¡¯s bullying me again!"
Noa waved her hand dismissively, indicating that this was something Aurora would have to handle herself.
Even Noa couldn¡¯t deal with Reba¡¯s relentless teasing.
Leon blinked. He understood now.
It was a ssic case of "every bully meets their match."
When two masters of banter collide, it¡¯s all about whose wit is sharper.
Clearly, Reba had the upper hand over Aurora!
"Are you nning to leave the city before sunrise?" Reba asked.
"Yes, time is tight, and we need to get back and continue working on the reversal magic," Leon exined. "Oh, by the way, the reversal magic is¡ª"
"I know. Noa briefly exined it when we exchanged information," Reba said. "I don¡¯t quite understand the theory behind it, but in the end, Captain, you¡¯re going to save the world again, aren¡¯t you?"
"Sigh, I don¡¯t want to, but with great poweres great responsibility," Leon replied with a grin.
Perfect. The king of banter was back, in all his glory.
After twenty years of not hearing her captain show off, Reba felt like something had been missing from her life.
Now, her world feltplete.
"But before you save the world, we need to get you out of the Empire, right?" Reba said.
"Yes, but a few hours ago, we kidnapped Nacho to get the location of the Heartscales, and that¡¯s already alerted the Empire. Trying to leave now¡ will be very risky."
Leon continued, "I was thinking we¡¯d sneak to the city gates under cover of darkness and have Noa and the others transform into their dragon forms to break out. The Silver Dragons are naturally fast, so it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to lose the pursuers."
Reba¡¯s mind worked quickly, analyzing the situation.
"But over the past twenty years, the Empire has been breeding flying-type dangerous creatures. While they may not be as powerful as dragons, some of them are fast enough to keep up with the Silver Dragons. If the Empire sends those creatures after you, escaping won¡¯t be easy."@@novelbin@@
"I see¡" Leon frowned, at a loss for the moment.
Getting in was easy, but getting out was proving difficult.
Finding a ce to hide temporarily was an option, but who knew how long ¡°temporarily¡± wouldst? They didn¡¯t have that kind of time to waste.
There were less than three months left of the original six-month timeframe Aurora had set.
Time was running out, and they couldn¡¯t afford to be tangled up with the Empire.
They had to leave the city as soon as possible.
"How about this? I¡¯ll have Martin arrange for a royal convoy to smuggle you out of the city," Reba suggested. "Although the city is under lockdown, there¡¯s still a chance. We can take the risk. If we¡¯re discovered, you can break out then."
Leon thought about Reba¡¯s proposal. At this point, it was their best option.
"How long will it take for Martin to make the arrangements?" he asked.
Reba raised an elegant eyebrow. "How about¡ right now?"
Vol. 2 Ch. 87
As it turned out, Leon¡¯s ¡°never leave empty-handed¡± strategy was absolutely the right call.
After sessfully stealing the Heartscales and returning to the ¡®secret base,¡¯ Aurora tested a few of them. At first, there were no signs that the reversal magic was working. It wasn¡¯t until she had tried more than ten scales that they finally found one with a magical property simr to Lavie¡¯s.
The first test of the reversal magic was a sess.
Now that the energy source was secured, all that remained was fine-tuning and adjusting to ensure that no unexpected mishaps urred during the reversal process¡ªlike tearing her dad into shreds or sending him back in time without his clothes.
The workload was immense, and Aurora couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. She worked tirelessly, day and night, perfecting the reversal magic.
With less than three months remaining, she had to send her dad back in time before it was toote. Only then could they prevent the battle that left her mother in aa.
During this time, Leon was also diligently practicing the *Nine Gates of Hell* technique, as taught by his youngest daughter, putting in extra hours whenever he could. He never neglected his mana refinement and storage either.
The Space Rift battle had caught him off guardst time, which allowed Lavie and her allies to trap him in a space barrier after he defeated Stal. But this time, with half a year of preparation and significant progress in the *Nine Gates of Hell,* even if the three Dragon Kings attacked him directly, Leon would only smile and say, ¡°Time to eat.¡±
Meanwhile, Noa and Moon continued their regr missions, ensuring that nothing went wrong in the critical final months.
The four of them, father and daughters, each yed their part, all working toward the day when the reversal magic would beplete.
But... not even the busy and intense preparations could keep Leon¡¯s mind entirely focused. He often found his thoughts drifting toward one thing¡ªRosvisser.
The night before the final deadline, with less than 24 hours to go, Leon went alone to the room where Rosvisser¡¯s crystal was kept. He dragged a chair over and sat beside the crystal.
Inside, his beautiful wifey peacefully, her brows rxed, looking serene and lovely. Her hands were folded over her abdomen, resting atop a photograph.
It was a photo taken by a sneaky photographer during a family portrait session¡ªa "couple¡¯s photo" where Leon and Rosvisser were gazing into each other¡¯s eyes, love evident in their expressions.
On the back of the photo were the words Leon would never forget:
"May the silver light always shine in the eyes of those we love."
Leon believed that before Rosvisser lost consciousness, she didn¡¯t know whether she would ever wake up again. She had chosen this photo as her solepanion for this unknown, endless sleep.
Noa had said that their mother didn¡¯t understand emotions well and wasn¡¯t good at expressing them. But Rosvisser knew what she cared about and what she couldn¡¯t live without.
In a world where "Leon didn¡¯t exist," she had stood her ground alone for six months. She was the most solitary queen on the throne, the saddest and most sorrowful wife.
Up until the moment she fell into aa, did she still believe... that Leon would return and save everything?
For the past few months, Leon had visited this room almost every night, spending long hours alone with Rosvisser. He didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t do anything¡ªhe just sat there, silently watching his sleeping wife.
But...
Every time he entered this room, it took him a long time to mentally prepare himself.
He was scared. Terrified. Sometimes, his legs even trembled.
At first, Leon had managed to keep a decent mindset.
But as time passed, especially in thesest few days, he found himself increasingly afraid to stand by Rosvisser¡¯s side, to look at her, to share his deepest thoughts with her.
Leon was a man with a sensitive heart, prone to overthinking, but not very skilled at managing his negative emotions.
Much like years ago, when the temporary Dragon King of the Red Dragon n, Augur, had told him that "the dragons will take everything from you." Leon had spiraled into self-doubt and reflection.
That time, he had managed to pull through.
And the one who helped him was Rosvisser.
Though she wasn¡¯t good at expressing her feelings, she understood Leon. She knew how to reach into the darkness of his heart and pull him out of it.
So many times, she had been his "emotional guide."
After all, the queen hadn¡¯t lived over two hundred years for nothing. Her life experience far exceeded Leon¡¯s.
But now, with Leon overwhelmed by longing and worry, what could he do?
Without Rosvisser, his heart felt like a tangled mess¡ªimpossible to unravel.
He pushed aside his sinking thoughts, inhaled deeply, and slowly exhaled.
Then Leon reached out and ced his hand gently on the crystal.
It was cold, like the harsh reality he now faced.@@novelbin@@
¡°I miss you... so much.¡±
If everything went well, he would be able to see her in just 24 hours.
But... who could guarantee that everything would go smoothly?
Leon was rarely so unsure of himself.
Because he never feared failure.
Fail, and you try again. Fail once, try once more. Fail countless times, then try countless times more. He was the guy who never went down easily.
But.
This time was different.
If he failed now, he might never be able to hold his beloved again.
The weight of it pressed down on his chest like a mountain, nearly suffocating him.
This wasn¡¯t just a race against time¡ªit was a love that transcended time and space, one he had to save.
Could he really do it?
¡°It¡¯ste, get some rest.¡±
Noa¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Aurora says the reversal magic will be ready in just a few hours. You need to conserve your strength.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel okay.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t turn around. He continued to quietly watch Rosvisser, his voice calm, though Noa could hear a faint tremor in it.
Noa hesitated, then walked over to stand beside him.
That was when Leon noticed, out of the corner of his eye, that she was holding a small, intricately carved wooden box. Though it was delicate, it looked worn and aged.
¡°What¡¯s this...?¡±
Noa opened the box, revealing an assortment of seemingly unrted trinkets.
There was a ck fragment, a Rubik¡¯s cube, a note, an essay, and a family photo.
¡°These are things that are really important to me,¡± Noa said.
Leon looked at the items, recognizing them. The Rubik¡¯s cube was something he had made for Moon, and he had given one to Noa too, even though she had acted aloof and hadn¡¯t wanted to acknowledge it at the time.
The note had ¡°Noa K. Melkwe¡± written on it, probably from when he had been teaching Moon to write and had written Noa¡¯s name on it as an example.
The essay recorded an ount of a date Leon and Rosvisser had gone on in Sky City and Noa¡¯s thoughts about their love.
And, of course, the family photo.
¡°I had nned to collect a lot more things to fill this box.¡±
Noa continued, ¡°But in the twenty years since you disappeared, nothing new has been added. Each thing has its own meaning, but when tragedy strikes, those meanings be torment. So...¡±
Noa conjured dragon fire in her hand and set the wooden box, which she had kept for two decades, alight.
The items inside¡ªthe Rubik¡¯s cube, the note, the essay, the photo¡ªburned away, leaving only the ck fragment, glistening in the mes.
Leon was startled, trying to stop the fire.
But Noa threw the box onto the ground, letting it burn.
She held her father¡¯s hand, tears glistening in her eyes, her voice choking up.
¡°Whether you seed or fail, I don¡¯t need this anymore.¡±
¡°If you change the past and restore the original timeline, the box will return to me, and everything I cared about wille back.¡±
¡°But if you fail... you and my sisters will be all I have left.¡±
¡°So, go ahead. Do what you need to do, Leon Kasmode.¡±
¡°No matter the oue, you¡¯ll never be alone.¡±
A few months ago, as Leon had opened up to his daughter, the future version of her and the past version had started to merge.
And now, Leon saw the reflection of Rosvisser in Noa.
The person who had always pulled him out of the darkness seemed like she had never truly left him.
...
A few hourster, in the crystal room, Aurora was preparing to activate the reversal magic.
The Heartscales floated quietly in the magic circle, supplying energy to the spell.
The runes began to glow, and the swirling energy in the room picked up speed, creating gusts of wind that shed in the confined space.
Aurora brushed her hair back, smoothing it as it blew wildly in the wind. She turned toward Leon.
¡°Stand here.¡±
Leon stepped into the center of the magic circle.
¡°If all goes well, the reversal magic will beplete in ten minutes. That means... in just ten minutes, you¡¯ll see Mom again.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
The wind howled, and Aurora stood before Leon, her head slightly bowed. ¡°Dad.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I... helped, didn¡¯t I?¡±
Leon was taken aback, not quite understanding why his youngest daughter was asking such a question at thest minute.
¡°Twenty years ago, I didn¡¯t get your approval before you disappeared
.¡±
Noa exined from behind them, ¡°So now... praise your youngest daughter.¡±
Leon finally understood.
He looked at Aurora, stretched out his hand, and ruffled her pink hair.
¡°You did great, Aurora. You¡¯re Dad¡¯s most amazing daughter.¡±
¡°Really¡ª¡±
¡°Ahem.¡± Noa cleared her throat, pulling Moon into a hug.
Leon quickly corrected himself, ¡°One of the most amazing daughters.¡±
Aurora smiled, took off her sses to wipe her eyes, and put them back on.
¡°When you get back, make sure to remind me not to stay upte reading. I don¡¯t want to wear sses anymore.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡±
Moon, nervously tugging at the hem of her shirt, quietly approached Aurora. She stared at her father, bathed in the glowing light, unsure of what to say. Normally the most talkative of the three, she found herself at a loss for words.
Was this a farewell...
Or the beginning of a reunion?
Moon didn¡¯t know.
But she knew one thing¡ª
¡°Dad, you... you¡¯re going to save the world, right?¡±
In her eyes, her dad was a hero¡ªa hero who could do anything.
Twenty years ago, he had been. And twenty yearster, he still was.
¡°I will. I promise, Moon.¡±
¡°Then, when youe back, make me lots of steak. Your steak is my favorite.¡±
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make it with Mom.¡±
¡°Yay!¡±
Moon¡¯s excitement poured out in a rush, but she knew the remaining time belonged to her eldest sister.
She and Aurora stepped aside, allowing Leon and Noa to meet each other¡¯s gaze from across the room.
Noa stood, arms crossed, leaning against the wall.
She looked into Leon¡¯s dark eyes and smiled softly.
¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the past, Dad.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 88
On the border of the Silver Dragon¡¯s territory, smoke filled the air, and the chaos of war raged around them.
ck Sun Dragon King, Bly, and Chaos Dragon King, Jagus, stood side by side.
Bly stared at the three women in front of them, their bodies battered and bruised. Despite their exhaustion, they stood firm in front of their queen and the princesses, shielding them with their lives.
¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Bly said calmly, looking at Anna. ¡°Two maids and a spy, still holding on to protect a dying Dragon Queen. You could¡¯ve fled when your queen dismissed the Silver Dragon n not long ago. Even though it would be seen as desertion, at least you¡¯d save your lives. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±
Anna¡¯s face was half-covered in blood, her broken dragon wings trembling weakly behind her. Her body was close to copse, but she refused to retreat a single step before her death.
¡°My life¡ belongs to Her Majesty. You have no right to¡ª*cough cough*¡ªto worry about it,¡± Anna spat, coughing up blood from the effort of speaking loudly.
She was too weak to fight any longer.
At this point, if the two Dragon Kings standing before her wished, they could end her life with just a flick of their fingers.
But so what?
As the head maid of Rosvisser, she would never abandon her queen and selfishly cling to life.
¡°Hmph, still talking tough on the brink of death,¡± Jagus said, his voice oozing with the arrogance and pride of a victor. ¡°Your queen is already at the end of her rope. And those little brats of hers¡ Even if we let them go, how long could they survive in this chaotic world? They¡¯ll eventually¡ª¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult the princesses!¡±
Before he could finish, Mn, the maid, gathered her magic and formed a concentrated water sphere, hurling it toward Bly and Jagus.
The two didn¡¯t even move.
When the water sphere neared them, they simply opened a spatial magic array, easily neutralizing Mn¡¯s attack.
¡°Running on empty,¡± Bly yawned, clearly growing impatient. He nced at Jagus. ¡°Shall you, or shall I?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Jagus volunteered.
Bly shrugged. He had no interest inpeting. Jagus was always the first to flee when danger appeared, but when it came to iming credit, he was the quickest to step forward.
Jagus began walking slowly toward the group, who looked like candles in the wind, on the verge of burning out.
Rosvisser, both mentally and physically exhausted, had depleted her magic. She knelt weakly on the ground, using her blood-stained dragon wings to shield her three daughters.
She looked down at her daughters.
At least¡ up until now, she hadn¡¯t let anything happen to her precious girls.
A faint, relieved smile appeared on Rosvisser¡¯s tired face.
¡°Leon¡ I¡¯ve protected our daughters¡¡±
Noa held Little Light in one arm and clutched Moon¡¯s hand tightly with the other.
Her two younger sisters were trembling uncontrobly, frightened beyond words, huddling close to their elder sister.
But as Noa looked back at her mother, she saw something in Rosvisser¡¯s smile¡ªan expression of fleeting despair.
So that¡¯s it¡ Mom, that smile is just the calm before surrendering to despair.
Noa¡¯s pupils trembled slightly.
After a moment of thought, she ced Little Light gently beside her mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m entrusting Little Light to you for now.¡±
¡°Noa¡ what are you going to do¡?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to do what I can.¡±
¡°Noa, no! Noa¡ª!¡± Rosvisser was too weak to stop her daughter.
Noa turned and looked at Moon, biting her lip for a moment before speaking. ¡°Moon, I need your help.¡±
¡°Big sister¡¡± Moon whimpered, her voice trembling as she clung desperately to Noa¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Moon is scared¡¡±@@novelbin@@
Noa gently cupped her little sister¡¯s face in her hands, looking her straight in the eyes. She spoke slowly and clearly:
¡°You are that man¡¯s daughter. I know you can do this.¡±
Tears streaked down Moon¡¯s face, and she hesitated, but after a moment, she mustered the courage and nodded firmly. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±
Noa leaned in and whispered something into her sister¡¯s ear.
¡°Got it?¡±
¡°Mm, Moon understands.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Noa patted her sister¡¯s head, just like their father used to do when encouraging them.
Then she turned and walked over to where Anna and the others were standing.
¡°Princess? You should go back. We¡¯ll hold them off¡ª¡±
¡°Mn, your magic element is water, right?¡± Noa ignored the suggestion and asked instead.
Mn hesitated but nodded. ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±
Noa then turned to Anna and Shirley. ¡°Anna, Sister Shirley, can either of you still use dragonfire?¡±
Shirley nced at Anna and shook her head. ¡°Anna can¡¯t, but I can still manage.¡±
Though Shirley was also gravely injured, she was in better shape than Anna. At least she could still use dragonfire.
But¡
¡°What do you n to do, Princess?¡± Shirley asked.
Noa lowered her gaze, looking at her right hand, which bore faint burn marks¡ªscars left behind from practicing the first move her father had taught her countless times.
¡°I¡¯m not going to wait here to die. After all¡ I am his daughter.¡±
Jagus¡¯s footsteps grew louder and clearer as he approached.
He raised his hand, gathering energy.
¡°Oh? So you¡¯re pushing the little ones forward now? It seems you¡¯ve truly run out of options.¡±
Jagus continued to mock them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little girl, death onlysts a moment. There¡¯s no pain in it.¡±
As Jagus finished gathering his energy, he was ready to strike.
But before he could, Mn and Shirley simultaneously unleashed their elemental magic.
The concentrated water sphere and scorching dragonfire collided in the air, instantly creating a dense fog.
The fog quickly spread, covering arge area around them.
Inside the mist, Jagus¡¯s vision was obscured, reducing visibility to near zero.
Jagus furrowed his brow and gritted his teeth, shouting into the mist, ¡°What¡¯s the point of struggling?! Why don¡¯t you just ept death?¡±
As soon as he spoke, shes of lightning and fire lit up a short distance away, piercing through the fog.
Jagus remembered that Leon Casmod¨¦¡¯s eldest daughter, the girl who had just stepped forward to stand beside the maids, had awakened to the extremely rare lightning element.
As for the fire element, it had to be the spy who had just used dragonfire.
¡°They¡¯re using the fog as cover to reposition, huh¡¡±
Jagus sneered. ¡°How childish.¡±
He began walking slowly toward the direction of the lightning and fire.
¡°No matter if it¡¯s a feint or a diversion,¡± he saidzily, ¡°I¡¯ll kill each and every one of you.¡±
But before he could finish his words, a sharp explosion rang out behind him.
A small, dark figure leapt into the air, her hand crackling with lightning like an arrow, aimed at Jagus¡¯s shoulder.
A scorching pain shot through him, and Jagus staggered, barely maintaining his bnce.
But the one who had ambushed him was already preparing for a second strike of lightning.
However, this time, Jagus wasn¡¯t going to let her seed so easily.
Even with the cover of the fog, he could precisely track her movements at such a close distance.
¡°Damn brat!¡± he roared, reaching out and grabbing Noa by the throat.
The mist began to clear.
In the center of the battlefield, Jagus held Noa by the neck, lifting her a meter off the ground.
Noa struggled, but it was in vain.
In terms of both size and strength, she was no match for the Dragon King in front of her.
For some reason, Bly, who had been watching from a distance, felt an unsettling sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.
Jagus had already captured the one who attacked him, but¡ why did this scene seem so familiar?
¡°Using water and fire elements to create fog to obscure vision, then using twin-elemental awakening as bait, followed by a lightning ambush¡¡±
Jagus looked at the struggling Noa. ¡°How could a little brat possibly know such tactics?¡±
¡°I¡¯m¡ not a brat¡¡± Noa said, clenching her fist and hitting Jagus¡¯s arm, her small tail behind her thrashing with effort.
¡°Oh? Then what are you?¡±
¡°I am¡ the daughter of Leon Casmod¨¦!¡±
As soon as she said her father¡¯s name, the mocking smile froze on Jagus¡¯s face.
The hand he had around Noa¡¯s neck tightened suddenly. ¡°That useless father of yours died long ago, lost in the space rift. It¡¯s been six months, and you still haven¡¯t realized it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t¡ insult my father¡¡±
Jagus squeezed harder, but the girl in his grasp refused to stop struggling.
¡°Does it hurt, little girl?¡± Jagus sneered. ¡°Just say the words: Leon Casmod¨¦ is dead, and I¡¯ll let you go. Or I¡¯ll give you a quick death. How about it?¡±
Noa¡¯s heartbeat raced, and her breath came in shallow gasps. Her eyes were bloodshot.
¡°Let go of Princess Noa!¡±
¡°Stay where you are! Or I¡¯ll strangle her right here!¡±
Jagus wasn¡¯t bluffing.
Killing this little girl would be as easy as snapping a twig for a Dragon King.
After his warning, he looked backat Noa and spoke again.
¡°Say it. Admit your father is dead, that he was a coward and a weakling. He abandoned you, your mother, and your sisters to die alone.¡±
Noa grasped Jagus''s wrist tightly, struggling to breathe, her mouth opening with difficulty.
¡°My father¡ is not dead!¡ªArgh!¡±
¡°Say it, or I¡¯ll crush your neck! Soon, you won¡¯t even be able to speak!¡± Jagus tightened his grip further, his arm muscles bulging as Noa¡¯s body dangled limply in his grasp.
Noa dug her nails into Jagus¡¯s arm, her inverted dragon eyes filled with a fury far beyond her young age. The edges of her eyes began to form faint scales, and her body boiled with dragon blood, heated by her rage.
¡°My father¡ is Leon Casmod¨¦! He is not dead! He wille back, and when he does, he¡¯ll kill everyst one of you!¡±
Jagus¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
A two-year-old dragon¡ where did she get the courage to speak to a Dragon King like this?!
¡°Well, well¡ since you¡¯re not afraid to die¡ª¡±
He threw her to the ground and transformed into his dragon form.
In an instant, his massive dragon wings blotted out the sky, casting a giant shadow over Noa.
The terrifying, colossal figure of the Dragon King loomed before Noa. The size difference between them was so extreme it seemed absurd.
Jagus bent down, bringing his dragon head right in front of Noa.
Just his head alone was several timesrger than Noa¡¯s entire body.
¡°Not scared enough to wet your pants, little girl?¡± he sneered, his voice dripping with menace.
The overwhelming pressure of his dragon¡¯s aura descended upon Noa like a tidal wave, crushing her from all sides, making her heart almost stop from fear.
Her body trembled, her heart pounded as if it might burst, and yet¡ her will did not waver.
Noa¡¯s breathing grew rough, and with shaking hands, she gathered the lightning element once more. She raised her head, ring defiantly at the massive dragon before her.
¡°...¡±
Jagus was speechless.
This child¡ the daughter of a monster¡ is a monster herself.
How could she not be afraid?!
How is she still standing?!
A child attempting to challenge the might of a Dragon King, like an ant daring to fight an elephant¡ªit was ridiculous.
And yet, this little girl was still trying to attack him.
¡°Well then, go ahead.¡±
Jagus¡¯s dragon breath ruffled Noa¡¯s hair as he loomed closer. ¡°Let¡¯s see what your weak, insignificant power can do to me. I¡¯ll stand right here and let you strike. What do you think you¡¯ll aplish?¡±
¡°In the end, won¡¯t you meet the same fate as your dead father?¡±
¡°All of you will die!¡±
¡°You, your mother, your sisters, and your maids will all perish!¡±
¡°Your struggle is meaningless, little girl!¡±
The sharp sound of chirping lightning interrupted Jagus¡¯s triumphant speech.
A surge of magical energy whipped through the air, causing Noa¡¯s hair to fly wildly around her face. Her dragon eyes reflected her father¡¯s image, her mind filled with memories of every moment they had shared.
Her gaze became resolute, her expression calm.
¡°I told you, don¡¯t call me a little girl.¡±
¡°I am his daughter. I am the daughter of the Silver Dragon Queen. I won¡¯t just stand here and wait to die!¡±
¡°Thene on! Let¡¯s see if your pathetic power can even scratch me! I¡¯ll stand still and let you hit me!¡± Jagus roared. ¡°You¡¯ll end up just like your worthless father!¡±
¡°You¡¯ll all die!¡±
Noa raised her hand, lightning dancing around her, gathering into a powerful force. With a shout, she leapt toward the massive dragon in front of her, aiming for his heart.
A deafening boom echoed across the battlefield.
The light of lightning dominated the war-torn sky.
The piercing screech of *Chidori* filled the air, and the immense force of the lightning element surged like an awakened beast.
And in that moment, the Dragon King, who had been so full of arrogance and bravado, let out a scream of agony.
¡°ROAAAAARRRR!!!¡±
He tried to break free.
But the lightning element had paralyzed his enormous body.
All he could do wasy there, his great dragon form trapped by the raging thunder that tore him apart piece by piece.
How could a child¡ How could a child have this kind of power?!
Jagus forced his eyes open, and in the shing lightning, he thought he saw the figure of another man standing behind the girl.
¡°It¡¯s¡ you¡ Is it really you?! IS IT YOU?!¡±
*Chidori* exploded, lightning flooding over him, reducing the massive dragon to ashes.
As the light faded, Noa stood there, staring in disbelief at the sight before her.
The Dragon King¡¯s bodyy in front of her, lifeless.
This¡ This really happened¡
Suddenly, she felt a warm hand on her small shoulder.
That familiar hand rested gently on her.
¡°You did well, Noa.¡±
¡°Now, go back to your mother and sisters.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll handle everything from here.¡±
It was her father¡¯s voice.
Leon Casmod¨¦ had returned.
Vol. 2 Ch. 89
The enormous dragon body disintegrated into ashes, blown away by the wind.
Beneath the ashesy the barely-breathing Chaos Dragon King, Jagus.
Leon walked slowly toward him.
Jagus, struggling to sit up, saw the expressionless man in front of him and panicked, scrambling backward several meters in fear. The arrogance and pride he had disyed just moments ago were nowpletely gone.
All that remained was terror.
The fear of death.
¡°How¡ how are you still alive?¡± Jagus asked, trembling.
Leon stood in front of Jagus.
Jagus no longer dared to retreat because Leon had stepped on his ankle. There was no doubt in Jagus¡¯s mind that if he moved even a centimeter, Leon would break his bones without hesitation.
This Dragon King, who had lived for millennia, now didn¡¯t dare move a muscle under the oppressive presence of a mere human.
Leon looked down at him, his calm gaze barely containing the simmering rage beneath.
¡°Thest guy who hurt my daughter chose to kill himself by jumping into a space rift. It¡¯s a shame I couldn¡¯t kill him myself,¡± Leon said quietly. ¡°But this time¡ I won¡¯t give you any chance to take your own life.¡±
¡°What are you¡ª¡± Jagus began, but before he could finish, two lightning swords pierced his hands, pinning him to the ground.
Then¡ª
*Crack! Crack!*
The sound of bones breaking echoed sharply across the battlefield, mingling with the Dragon King¡¯s agonized screams. The sound reverberated through the smoky air.
Leon, however, had no love for torturing his defeated enemies.
He always sought efficiency in his revenge.
Just as Leon was about to finish the job, his attention was caught by another figure not far away.
The ck Sun Dragon King, Bly.
¡°I recognize him,¡± Leon said slowly. ¡°He came with you, didn¡¯t he?¡±
¡°So, the two of you are responsible for all of this. That means¡ª¡±
Leon retracted his lightning swords and grabbed Jagus by the cor, dragging his broken body slowly toward Bly.
¡°I¡¯ll just kill both of you.¡±
The sound of Jagus¡¯s body being dragged across the ground was dull and ominous, like the scythe of Death scraping across the battlefield, sparks flying where the de touched the earth.
Bly¡¯s reaction to seeing Leon was the same as Jagus¡¯s.
First shock, then terror, then despair.
For a moment, he even forgot to run.
But as the embodiment of death drew closer, Bly snapped out of his stupor.
He nced at Jagus, hanging limply from Leon¡¯s grasp.@@novelbin@@
There was no saving him.
I need to run.
Without hesitation, Bly raised his hand and opened a space teleportation array.
He forced himself to tear his gaze away from Leon and used all his strength to move his body, fighting the crushing fear. Stumbling, he rushed toward the portal.
¡°If I can just leave here¡ Just get away from this ce¡ Whoever wants this job can have it. The Empire can deal with the monster they created!¡± Bly muttered frantically to himself as he lunged toward the array.
But before he could make it through, Bly felt a sharp tug on his tail from behind.
He knew immediately what had happened.
He didn¡¯t dare turn around. Instead, he struggled desperately to pull himself into the portal.
Just a little more¡ Just a little more, and I¡¯ll be free of this nightmare!
But the person behind him didn¡¯t budge an inch.
To Leon, Bly¡¯s panicked writhing looked like a cornered rat, frantically trying to crawl back into its dark, filthy hole.
Bly wed at the ground, leaving two long, bloody furrows as he tried to escape.
Leon simply held his tail, watching calmly.
¡°You¡¯re a Dragon King. And this is how you act?¡±
Bly had no time to respond to Leon¡¯s mocking words.
He only wanted to run.
To get as far away from here as possible.
But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free of Leon¡¯s grip.
His hands were soon bloodied and raw from digging into the ground.
Pain forced Bly to pause, and he heard the sound of Leon chuckling coldly behind him.
¡°Is that all, Dragon King?¡±
¡°How pathetic¡¡±
With an absurd amount of strength, Leon yanked Bly backward.
Then, he hurled the barely-alive Jagus into the air, and with a flick of his wrist, threw Bly up after him as if they were nothing more than trash.
The two Dragon Kings collided mid-air.
Leon brought his hands together, then slowly pulled them apart, revealing a spear of pure lightning in his grip.
**S-Rank Lightning Magic: Lightning de Transformation ¨C Sky Piercing Spear**
He aimed the spear at the two Dragon Kings in the air and hurled it with all his might.
The spear tore through the sky, breaking through the clouds and piercing both Jagus and Bly. The brilliant lightning exploded in the air, lighting up the battlefield below with blinding radiance.
Leon shook his hand, discharging the residual electricity.
¡°Not satisfying enough.¡±
From afar, Rosvisser, exhausted and weak, looked toward the familiar lightning, a glimmer of hope flickering in her tired eyes.
¡°Leon¡¡±
¡°Mama!¡±
Noa ran back from the battlefield, waving her arms, a huge smile on her face.
Rosvisser stared at her daughter, momentarily stunned.
She knew exactly what that smile meant.
In that moment, the queen¡¯s heart, which had been heavy with worry, finally began to lighten.
Her patience and endurance had been rewarded.
Rosvisser embraced Little Light, holding Moon¡¯s hand, and walked toward Noa, who was rushing toward them.
And not far behind Noa was that familiar figure.
He still looked the same, standing there nonchntly after the explosion, pretending to be unaffected by it all.
The queen smiled, burying her face in Little Light¡¯s soft hair, her shoulders shaking with emotion.
But before Rosvisser could fullypose herself, she suddenly felt the ground beneath her feet tremble violently.
She looked up and gasped.
Four massive dragons descended from the sky, surrounding Leon.
Judging by the waves of energy and dragon aura emanating from them, each one of these dragons was as powerful as, or even more powerful than, a Dragon King.
Several kilometers away, Nacho Sman watched the scene unfold and muttered to himself.
¡°Kill him¡ Someone kill him!¡±
¡°He cannot be allowed to live any longer¡ He absolutely must die here!¡±
¡°He must die today! No matter the cost!¡±
¡°Fourbat-type Dragon Kings¡ Leon Casmod¨¦, you¡¯re not leaving here alive!!¡±
Back with Rosvisser, the head maid Anna stared at the battlefield ahead and recognized the four Dragon Kings.
¡°Your Majesty¡ They are not like Bly and the other Dragon Kings who specialize in space magic. These ones are purebat types. Each one of them surpasses even the Bright Star Dragon King, Staar, and now there are four of them¡¡±
The flicker of hope that had just ignited in Rosvisser¡¯s heart was instantly extinguished.
Rosvisser stood frozen in ce.
She didn¡¯t need Anna¡¯s exnation. She could already feel the overwhelming, terrifying power of the four Dragon Kings.
Back then, it had taken both her and Leon working together to force Staar to self-destruct.
And now, Leon was facing four Dragon Kings, each just as strong as Staar, all by himself.
How strong would he need to be to end this nightmare?
On the battlefield, the pressure of the four Dragon Kings surged, theirbined auras enough to shred any ordinary dragon into pieces.
But the small human figure standing in the center remained unshaken.
He even looked like he wanted tough.
¡°Has Nacho gone mad?¡±
¡°Four of us, just to kill one human?¡±
¡°I thought Bly and Jagus could handle it. Didn¡¯t expect us to clean up this mess.¡±
¡°Less talk, more action. Kill him, or the Empire will deny everything.¡±
All four Dragon Kings raised their heads, gathering searing dragonfire in their mouths.
Dragonfire was the most basic and effective attack for dragons.
When a Dragon King¡¯s power reached a certain level, they didn¡¯t needplicated spells. A single st of dragonfire was enough to destroy worlds.
At that moment, all four Dragon Kings unleashed their most powerful dragonfire attacks on Leon.
This level of attack could obliterate any being.
Even if Leon somehow survived, it wouldn¡¯t matter.
Whether he died now orter, the oue would be the same.
Four streams of dragonfire shot from four different directions, converging on Leon and engulfing him in a sea of mes within seconds.
¡°Haha¡ hahaha¡ª¡±
¡°Die, Casmod¨¦! Die!¡±
¡°Without your ck Gold Chariot to protect you, how will you survive this?¡±
¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over!¡±
¡°Leon Casmod¨¦, finally erased from existence!¡±
Nacho Sman knelt on the ground, fingers tangled in his hair,ughing hysterically.
The scorching mes burned the earth, and even from afar, Rosvisser could feel the hellish heat.
The heatwave lifted her silver hair. As a Dragon Queen, she knew how terrifying this attack was.
Rosvisser gritted her teeth, put Little Light down, and unfurled her wings. Dragging her severely injured and exhausted body, she tried to fly toward Leon.
But before she could take more than a few steps, her weak body gave out, and she copsed to the ground.
Shirley rushed forward to help her. ¡°Your Majesty¡¡±
¡°I have to find him. Let me go.¡±
Rosvisser pushed Shirley¡¯s hand away.
¡°Leon¡ Leon¡ I¡¯m going to find you¡ Please, don¡¯t die¡ You must not die¡¡±
Her voice grew weaker, and she could barely speak.
Still, Rosvisser forced herself to move, dragging her body inch by inch toward the inferno ahead.
The intense heat evaporated the tears from her eyes, but her gaze never wavered. She only saw the image of the man she loved, the man she was determined to reach.
¡°I¡¯ming¡ Leon, don¡¯t leave me again¡ I beg you¡¡±
Atst, the sh of dragonfire triggered a massive explosion.
The resulting shockwave sted Rosvisser and Shirley off the ground, throwing them through the air.
A gigantic mushroom cloud rose from the battlefield, like a second sun rising.
¡°Leon!!¡±
Before the mes had fully dissipated, one of the Dragon Kings heard Rosvisser¡¯s desperate cry. He turned his head, spotting the scattered remnants of the Silver Dragon n in the distance.
¡°So, the rumors are true¡ The Dragon Queen fell in love with that human. How disgraceful. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you reunite with him¡ª¡±
¡°Worry about yourself first, you filthy lizard.¡±
A brazen, arrogant voice came from within the mes.
All four Dragon Kings turned to the source of the voice.
The fire finally dissipated, revealing Leon, still standing.
Surrounding him was a skeletal blue lightning structure that protected him from the deadly mes. It was a glowing, crackling shield of raw power.
The skeleton radiated blue sparks of energy as it gradually faded, revealing Leon unharmed beneath it.
**S-Rank Lightning Magic: Xu Mi¡¯s Shadow ¨C Initial Form**
¡°I¡¯m happily in love with my wife. Who gave you ugly freaks the right to judge?¡±
Leon dismissed the skeletal lightning structure and crouched slightly, readying his stance. Then, with a powerful push off the ground, he leapt high into the air.
¡°What¡ª?!¡±
¡°How is this possible?! How did he survive?!¡±
¡°Kill him! Quickly! Burn him to ash again¡ª¡±
¡°Wait, what is he doing?! What kind of technique is that¡ª¡±
As Leon ascended into the sky, his right hand raised high above his head, pulling lightning from all around him. Thunder rumbled in the sky, and dark clouds began swirling ominously above.
The lightning crackled and surged, coalescing around Leon¡¯s hand, growing stronger by the second. The sky above him roared as bolts of lightning danced through the clouds.
At that moment, Leon appeared as if he were a god of thunder descending upon the world. The raw, primal force of the storm obeyed hismand.
The lightning gathered around Leon, slowly taking the shape of a lion behind him, its form growing more defined with every crackling surge of energy.
**S-Rank Lightning Magic: Dragon yer**
This was Leon¡¯s signature move, a technique he had only used once before against Staar, the Bright Star Dragon King. Back then, Rosvisser and the other Silver Dragons had to help him create the storm clouds needed to perform it.
But now¡ he didn¡¯t need any help.
As the saying goes: ¡°If you want something done right, do it yourself.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the technique he used to kill Staar! How is he doing it on his own?!¡±
¡°Stay calm! He can only strike once, and there are four of us! He can¡¯t defeat us all at once!¡±
Just as one of the Dragon Kings finished speaking, Leon raised his left hand, and another bolt of lightning converged in his grip.
Before long¡
¡°Two lions¡ We can still manage. At least it¡¯s not three¡ª¡±
*BOOM!*
A third lightning lion descended from the sky.
¡°What the hell? Is he even human?!¡±
The Dragon Kings were left speechless.
Six months ago, Leon had needed the help of others just to summon one lightning lion. And now, here he was, summoning three all on his own.
This can¡¯t be real!
How is this something a mortal being can do?!
Leon continued drawing lightning from the sky. ¡°What was it you said earlier? That I only had one lion, but you had four of you? Well¡ watch this.¡±
Another deafening p of thunder echoed through the heavens.
A fourth lion of pure lightning formed and descended, roaring and crackling with energy.
The Dragon Kings were utterly petrified.
They stared nkly at the four lightning lions surrounding Leon, realizing just how insignificant their massive dragon bodies seemed inparison.
¡°Can you believe it? Constantine actually survived a few rounds against him back then¡ And we can¡¯t even put up a fight.¡±
¡°Has Constantine gotten stronger?¡±
¡°Who knows¡ No one will ever find out.¡±
The four lightning lions circled Leon, their growls reverberating through the battlefield as the Dragon Kings murmured their final words.
Leon listened to them with detached indifference and responded coolly.
¡°At the time, I hadn¡¯t exercised in a while, so I used Constantine for practice. Took me a bit longer than usual.¡±
¡°Did that make you think he was strong?¡±
¡°Hah¡ what a joke.¡±
¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter now. You can all go to hell and ask him yourselves.¡±
With that, Leon swung his arm, sending the lightning lions roaring toward the four Dragon Kings.
They roared, fought back, and struggled with all their might.
But it was pointless.
Leon walked calmly away from the battlefield, ignoring the destruction and chaos behind him. The lightning boomed and exploded in his wake, but he didn¡¯t even nce back.
At that moment, there was only one thing on Leon¡¯s mind¡ªthe image of his wife.
Leon approached Rosvisser, who stood there, overwhelmed.
Their eyes met after so long apart, and no one dared interrupt their reunion.
After what felt like an eternity, Rosvisser finally spoke.
¡°Leon¡¡±
Leon extended his hand, meeting her gaze.
¡°Let¡¯s go home, Rosvisser,¡± he said, slowly and clearly.
It was just like long ago, when Leon had fled the Empire after dealing with traitors and found himself at a dead end, only to have Rosvisser appear before him like an angel and lead him home.
That time, Rosvisser had taken Leon home.
Now, it was Leon¡¯s turn.
Vol. 2 Ch. 90
Holding hands was just a pretense.
The real intention was the embrace.
Rosvisser looked at Leon¡¯srge hand, and just as she was about to reach out to take it, Leon grabbed her wrist and pulled her straight into his arms.
The queen, already weak and exhausted, staggered and almost fell directly into Leon¡¯s chest.
Caught off guard, Rosvisser was stunned by the sudden embrace, her entire body freezing in his arms.
Leon held her tightly, his arms wrapped firmly around her slender waist, pulling her close as if she might disappear if he let go for even a second.
He didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t do anything, just held his wife, burying his face in her neck, feeling her warmth and the increasingly rapid beat of her heart.
Rosvisser finally realized what was happening.
Her face flushed bright red in an instant.
What¡ what is going on here?
Oh, Leon Casmod¨¦, now you¡¯re embracing me in broad daylight?
Everyone is watching, including our daughters and maids, and you just hug me like this?
What will you do when no one¡¯s around? I can¡¯t even imagine!
The Silver Dragon Queen¡¯s mind went nk, her brain only capable of processing embarrassment as her body instinctively reacted.
Her tail, without her control, started turning a faint red before curling upward¡ªlike an antenna sticking out of her tailbone.
To be honest, even when she had faced the joint attack of two Dragon Kings earlier, Rosvisser hadn¡¯t broken out in such a sweat as she was now in Leon¡¯s embrace.
Nearby, Moon blinked and quietly covered Aurora¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t be watching this.¡±
Noa walked over, covering Moon¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t be watching this.¡±
Mn sneaked behind the princess and covered Noa¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t be watching this.¡±
Apparently, only the maids were allowed to enjoy this show, huh?
Shirley was supporting the injured Anna, the head maid covered in injuries but stillmitted to the couple she had been shipping.
¡°What a shame¡¡± Annamented.
¡°What?¡± Shirley asked.
¡°I didn¡¯t bring a camera. I would have made a whole photo album out of Her Majesty¡¯s adorable embarrassed expressions.¡±
Shirley nced at the still-bleeding wound on Anna¡¯s chest. ¡°Head maid, you¡¯re still bleeding... Maybe you should stop shipping for a moment and focus on stopping the blood?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ It¡¯s just a mortal wound. It doesn¡¯t matter as much as seeing my ship sail.¡±
¡°¡ You¡¯ve been ruined by your obsession with shipping,¡± Shirley sighed.
Meanwhile, Rosvisser remained in her ¡®red-hot¡¯ state.
She didn¡¯t respond to Leon¡¯s embrace.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to¡ªshe just didn¡¯t know how.
Plus, Leon had her arms pinned to her sides as he hugged her, so she couldn¡¯t even lift her hands. All she could do was keep her hands balled into little fists at her sides like a penguin.
Her silver tail began to droop slightly, and her tense body gradually rxed.
¡°You¡¯re just going to keep hugging me without saying anything?¡± she asked softly.
¡°I missed you so much.¡±
¡°¡.¡±
*Whistle~~~*
Whose kettle is boiling?
Oh~~~ It¡¯s the steaming from the blushing queen.
¡°You¡ You idiot¡ There are so many people here. Can¡¯t you say something else¡?¡± she stammered.
¡°Nope.¡±
¡°Then let go of me, and we can talk when we get home.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
Rosvisser: ¡°?¡±
¡°Then what will it take for you to let me go?¡±
¡°Say you missed me too, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±
¡°¡.¡±@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser slowly turned her head toward Anna and the others, who were all watching intently, eager to hear her say, ¡°I missed you too,¡± even more than they wanted to hear her say, ¡°I do.¡±
If they weren¡¯t so badly injured, they¡¯d probably be making a lot more noise right now.
Rosvisser bit her lip.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to say it.
It was just that she was **really** embarrassed to say it!
Anna, Shirley, and Mn would cling to this juicy gossip until the end of time!
But knowing Leon, if she didn¡¯t say it, no one was going home tonight.
Alright, fine¡
I¡¯ll say it.
What¡¯s there to be afraid of?
I am the Silver Dragon Queen!
¡°I missed you too¡ª¡±
¡°Aaaaah!! She said it! Her Majesty said it! Ow!¡ªShirley, why did you hit me?¡±
¡°Could you wait until Her Majesty finishes speaking before celebrating?¡±
¡°Sorry, I got too excited¡¡±
Leon slowly released Rosvisser from his embrace.
The warmth in his arms was from someone whose body temperature had skyrocketed due to embarrassment.
¡°Daddy~¡±
With her parents done with their moment, Moon saw her chance to jump into her father¡¯s arms.
Leon turned, bent down, and picked up Moon, and also scooped up Little Light along with her.
¡°Daddy, I missed you so much. I thought you didn¡¯t want us anymore,¡± Moon said with a pout.
¡°Why would you think that, Moon? I¡¯m back now, aren¡¯t I?¡±
Leon paused for a moment and noticed that Moon had gained a little weight. He asked with a chuckle, ¡°Have you been overeatingtely? Hmm?¡±
¡°Um¡¡±
¡°Second Sister ate so many steaks during the first month you disappeared,¡± Little Light exined innocently.
Leon blinked in surprise. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because! Because¡ every time Daddy went away before, if Moon ate steak at Daddy¡¯s memorial, you¡¯de back,¡± Moon answered with utmost sincerity.
¡°¡.¡±
Got it.
Steak is the magic Dad-summoning ritual.
Leon chuckled and rubbed Moon¡¯s soft cheek. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll need to start a diet now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to carry you anymore.¡±
Dieting for the sake of her health, of course.
Moon nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Okay, Daddy!¡±
Leon smiled, then turned his gaze to Little Light.
The two shared a brief look, and then Leon finally spoke softly,
¡°Well done, Aurora.¡±
The pink-haired girl blinked in confusion, her eyes wide. ¡°What did I do? Why is Daddy praising me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not about how much time you have. It¡¯s about how you use it,¡± Leon said. ¡°You did exactly that, Aurora.¡±
Before the reversal magic was activated, Future Noa had told Leon that in the original timeline, he had disappeared into the space rift before Aurora could ever gain his approval.
And for twenty years, Aurora had been longing for her father¡¯s praise.
So even though she didn¡¯t yet understand what had happened, Leon was eager to finally give his beloved daughter the recognition she deserved.
Aurora *K.* Melqueves was undoubtedly the MVP of this entire time-bending rescue mission.
¡°I still don¡¯t get it¡ but Daddy praised me, so yay!¡± Little Light cheered.
¡°And how do you n to thank Daddy for his praise?¡± Leon teased, leaning his face toward her.
Normally, most kids would take the hint and offer their father a kiss, which would make him happy.
But Little Light wasn¡¯t most kids.
¡°Okay, Daddy, get ready!¡± she said.
*Uppercut!*
Leon had anticipated it but still pretended to be knocked out by Little Light¡¯s punch, ying along to keep her entertained.
Little Light pped her hands, once again celebrating her victory over her dad.
After handing his two daughters over to Rosvisser, Leon turned to face Noa.
Her little face was covered in dirt, and there was still a bit of blood at the corner of her mouth.
Leon raised his hand, gently wiping away the dust and blood from her face.
Father and daughter exchanged a silent look, their emotions conveyed clearly through their gazes.
Finally, Leon extended his fist toward Noa.
Noa understood immediately and met his fist with her own.
¡°Was Daddy cool just now?¡± Leon asked.
¡°You were amazing, Daddy.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be as cool as me one day.¡±
Noa chuckled softly, pulling her fist back and stepping forward to hug Leon.
Leaning close to his ear, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m proud to have a father like you, Daddy.¡±
Leon gently patted her back, then lifted her up in his arms and turned toward Rosvisser.
¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go home and make Moon some steak.¡±
______________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
Vol. 2 Ch. 91
¡°Daddy, Daddy! Where have you been all this time? Moon really thought you weren¡¯ting back,¡± Moon asked, her voice filled with concern.
At the dinner table, the whole family sat together for the first time in months. Due to the ongoing war and the fact that most of the Silver Dragon n had been dismissed by Rosvisser, the dinner was quite simple, and the grand temple felt eerily quiet.
But the warmth of their reunion was unmistakable.
The little dragon girls bombarded Leon with questions, their curiosity most piqued by where their father had been all this time.
Rosvisser, sitting next to Leon, hadn¡¯t asked a single question from the start. She simply rested her chin on her hand, silently admiring his face.
After not seeing her handsome, rugged, and charming husband for six whole months, she was determined to get her fill.
What?
Calling her a shallow queen obsessed with appearances?
Well.
She wasn¡¯t shallow.
She was husband-obsessed.
Whatever her husband looked like, she would be obsessed with it.
Hehe.
As for Leon, in response to his daughters'' questions, he simply replied:
¡°Daddy went somewhere far, far away~.¡±
The girls were still young and far from bing the cool, mature women, scientist, and neighborhood girl they would be in twenty years.
So, Leon didn¡¯t n on telling them about the future just yet.
Of course, this was only temporary.
Once they grew older, Leon would try to exin it all to them. After all, it was their future, and as his daughters, they had the right to know.
¡°How far away, Daddy? And how did youe back?¡± Aurora asked.
It was you who brought Daddy back.
Leon smiled, his eyes sweeping over his precious girls.
¡°Daddy was able toe back thanks to all of you. You were the real heroes.¡±
The three little dragon girls exchanged confused nces.
They looked at each other with wide eyes, clearly not understanding what their father meant by that.
Noa scratched her head. ¡°I don¡¯t really get it¡ but as long as you¡¯re back, Daddy, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Leon agreed.
Since Noa had brought it up, Leon added, ¡°This time, Daddy won¡¯t ever leave you again. I promise.¡±
Some promises were better spoken out loud.
After all, when unexpected things happen, it¡¯s toote to make promises.
That was something Leon had learned from this journey through time.
If something simr were ever to happen again, at least Noa would have the promise of knowing that, even during brief separations, they would always reunite in the end.
Because this man had never broken a promise.
Noa blinked, momentarily stunned, then lowered her eyes, her face turning slightly red as she nodded. ¡°I understand, Daddy.¡±
¡°Good. Now, let¡¯s eat. Moon, Aurora, you two should eat plenty as well.¡±
¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± the two younger girls chimed in.
The children resumed eating, finishing their meal quickly.
After dinner, Moon wanted to keep asking Leon more questions.
But Noa, after ncing at her mother, who was clearly in a dreamy state, and her father, who seemed eager to spend some quality time with his wife but didn¡¯t want to be too obvious in front of the kids¡ª
Understood.
This was where Noa *K. Melqueves* needed to step in as the ultimate wingman.
¡°Moon, Little Light, let¡¯s go check on Anna and the others. Once we¡¯ve helped with their injuries, we cane back to see Daddy and Mommy,¡± Noa suggested.
Little Light had no objections. She understood that Noa was trying to give their parents some alone time.
Moon was a bit reluctant but still obediently followed her sister¡¯s lead.
So, the three little ones hopped down from their chairs and left the dining room in single file.
It turned out that Noa¡¯s approach was spot on.
Leon didn¡¯t even try to stop her when she suggested taking her sisters away.
At that moment, Leon recalled his childhood when his master would forbid him from going out after dinner.
But every once in a while, his master would *encourage* Leon to go out and y with friends, even giving him some extra allowance and telling him he could stay out as long as he wanted.
His master¡¯s wife always quietly approved as well.
Back then, Leon had been too young to understand. He thought his master had finally learned to rx and let him have some fun.
It wasn¡¯t until he started living with Rosvisser after marriage that Leon realized why parents sometimes so eagerly sent their children out to y.
Once the girls had left, Leon finally turned his attention to his wife¡ª
No.
Not his wife.
His infatuated woman.
She rested her face on her hand, her silver hair cascading down her face. Her dimples were adorable and perfectly shaped, and her eyes¡ªlong and slender¡ªcurved into crescent moons as she smiled. The affection radiating from her was practically overflowing.
Leon scooted over a bit. ¡°Wh-Why are you just staring at me? Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±
¡°Oh? You weren¡¯t shy earlier, hugging me in public and saying you missed me. Now, when I¡¯m just looking at you, you suddenly feel embarrassed?¡± the queen teased, her eyes twinkling withughter.
¡°That earlier? That was¡ I was just overwhelmed with emotion after not seeing you for so long. It clouded my usually sharp mind.¡±
Leon stammered, ¡°And besides, I hugged Noa and the girls too. It was just a hug¡ªwhat¡¯s the big deal? A hug doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±
¡°Your sharp mind gets clouded that easily?¡±
¡°Of course, I¡¯m very easy to overwhelm.¡±
¡°Then maybe you should work on that.¡±
¡°None of your business,¡± Leon shot back, giving her a sideways nce.
Rosvisser chuckled, covering her mouth with her hand. ¡°So, does this only happen when you¡¯re around me?¡±
Leon frowned, sensing something odd in her tone. ¡°Why does that sound so strange?¡±
¡°Hmph.¡±
The queen let out a soft snort, shifting her gaze away from him. She lowered her head and began to absentmindedly y with the food on her te with her fork.@@novelbin@@
¡°So, tell me¡ where exactly have you been thesest six months?¡±
Leon dropped the yful attitude and took a moment to gather his thoughts before exining everything about the future timeline.
After listening, Rosvisser was stunned.
She could understand spatial magic, sure¡ª
But identally traveling to the future? That was beyond the realm of normal spatial magic.
¡°Wait, wait, I have so many questions,¡± Rosvisser said, trying to wrap her head around it all. ¡°So Future Little Light developed the reversal magic that sent you back to the present, and everything you just did was the key to changing the future, right?¡±
Leon nodded.
¡°So by changing things, the reality where our daughters lived in the future won¡¯t exist anymore?¡±
¡°No, it will still exist,¡± Leon exined. He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Think of it like this: If Future Little Light wore sses because she developed nearsightedness, but from now on, I keep an eye on her health and make sure she grows up without any problems, she won¡¯t need sses in the future. But the reality of her wearing sses will still have existed.¡±
Rosvisser pondered his words for a moment. ¡°Oh¡ So, in other words, you disappearing into the space rift or the reversal from the future won¡¯t create a separate timeline?¡±
¡°Exactly. ording to Little Light, time is a linear stream. If you change something in the past, it doesn¡¯t branch off into a new timeline. Instead, that change affects the future.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes lit up with understanding, and she nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So, by helping you return from the future, our daughters won¡¯t disappear, and everything we do now will directly impact their future.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Leon said. ¡°In other words, as long as we keep this family together and make everything as beautiful as it once was, the future versions of our daughters will also get to experience that happiness.¡±
The queen paused for a moment, a slight frown crossing her face as she muttered, ¡°Hmph¡ *fake* family...¡±
¡°What was that?¡± Leon asked, not catching her words.
¡°Nothing.¡±
Rosvisser took a sip from her ss before continuing, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that as long as we¡¯re happy now, our future daughters will be happy too?¡±
¡°Exactly. It¡¯s an interesting point, isn¡¯t it?¡± Leon said with a smile. ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry too much about the future because if we take every step seriously in the present, the future will always turn out beautifully.¡±
Rosvisser raised her eyebrows in amusement. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve certainly picked up some wisdom. Looks like you¡¯ve improved more than just your dragon-ying skills in the past month¡ªyou¡¯ve even advanced in cultural matters.¡±
Leon was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re actually praising me so directly? Well, then, your words are pretty sweet too.¡±
The queen chuckled, reaching out to lightly pinch Leon¡¯s chin before leaning in close to his ear.
¡°And since my words are so sweet... don¡¯t you want to... have a taste?¡± she whispered yfully.
Vol. 2 Ch. 92
Is this little dragon using her beauty to seduce this general again?
Hehe¡
Such a simple trick. Let me tell you, today I¡ª
Well¡ I¡¯ll take the bait!
Leon grabbed Rosvisser by the wrist and pulled her into his arms, letting her sit sideways on hisp¡ª
Oh wait, rather than saying Leon "let" her sit on hisp, it would be more urate to say that she took the opportunity and sat on him willingly.
Rosvisser wrapped her arms around Leon¡¯s neck, their noses brushing lightly against each other, her soft lips hovering just above his skin, teasingly close.
This seductive trick was something she had clearly mastered over time.
¡°So, why haven¡¯t you kissed me yet? Hmm? My great hero,¡± Rosvisser whispered softly, her voice full of tenderness and temptation.
¡°It¡¯s been too long.¡±
¡°What¡ what¡¯s been too long?¡±
¡°Six months. Too long.¡±
Rosvisser blinked. ¡°And so?¡±
¡°So¡ I¡¯ve forgotten how to kiss you.¡±
¡°...¡±
Forgotten? Seriously?
Can someone forget something like this, an instinct engraved deep in their very DNA?
How about forgetting your head in the future while you¡¯re at it?
You¡¯re just finding excuses, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see through this!
Fine, not making the first move, huh?
Well, in that case, let¡¯s refresh our memories on the art of teasing.
¡°Oh my, that¡¯s such a shame. I¡¯ve also forgotten how to kiss. What a problem,¡± Rosvisser said in a sweet, yful voice.
Leon nced at the way she was sitting on hisp, then at how she was holding onto his neck.
Not to mention the seductive look in her eyes and the teasing tone in her voice¡ª
¡°Your smooth and skillful moves say otherwise,¡± he remarked.
¡°Sorry, darling. It¡¯s just like how I used to only win crucial rounds.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I only win important matches, and I only forget important things. Oh dear, my mind is just so clumsy.¡±
¡°...¡±
Rosvisser leaned forward slightly, her soft chest pressing gently against Leon¡¯s.
¡°What should we do, my dear husband? Say something, won¡¯t you?¡± she whispered seductively.
Leon¡¯s eye twitched slightly.@@novelbin@@
Stop it, you teasing dragon.
I just ate, don¡¯t make me lose my appetite!
The couple continued their yful back-and-forth, neither wanting to give in first like they used to, letting their impulses take control.
Though they both knew that giving in would mean mutual satisfaction, every tug-of-war between them was a battle for power in their rtionship, and neither wanted to lose.
Their ck and silver eyes reflected each other¡¯s image. They were so close, their breaths mingling, and they could hear the other¡¯s heartbeat quickening.
After being apart for six months, their desire had grown far beyond the usual longing after a brief separation.
*Shh-shh¡ª*
Rosvisser¡¯s silver tail slid across the floor, then slowly coiled around Leon¡¯s ankle, winding upward until it wrapped gently around his calf.
The flexible tip of her tail slipped under his pant leg, teasing the sensitive area behind his knee.
It tickled¡ªmaking him tingle in the most sensitive spots.
Leon inhaled her familiar, pleasant scent and finally decided to give in.
He gently cupped her delicate face in his hands and kissed her on the lips.
Their lips met, parting and rejoining as if tasting each other¡¯s essence.
After the gentle prelude came a deeper, more intimate exchange.
They had both lied.
Six months apart had not made them forget how to kiss each other; if anything, the time apart had only intensified their desire for one another. They were more passionate now than ever, lost in the kiss, unable to pull away.
As the kiss deepened, Leon¡¯s hand slowly moved from Rosvisser¡¯s face, gliding down the smooth curve of her neck, passing over her slender corbone, and resting on her soft chest for a moment, adding a bit of intensity to their long-awaited reunion.
Then, his hand drifted downward toward her stomach.
However, as his fingers brushed over her ribcage, Rosvisser suddenly flinched, letting out an involuntary groan.
Leon froze, quickly pulling back. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±
¡°No¡¡± Rosvisser winced, furrowing her brow. ¡°It¡¯s just¡ well, after so many battles, of course I¡¯ve umted a few injuries.¡±
She gently touched her lower ribs, forcing a smile. ¡°I think I got hit by a rock while in dragon form a few days ago¡ Ah, it still hasn¡¯t fully healed.¡±
Seeing her like this, it was clear the injury hadn¡¯t healed at all¡ªit seemed like she had been hit just yesterday.
Leon immediately helped her up and guided her to a nearby chair, giving her a moment to rest.
¡°You¡¯ve been enduring the pain all this time because the girls were around, haven¡¯t you?¡± he asked as he began examining her injury.
¡°Mm¡¡±
He lifted Rosvisser¡¯s shirt slightly, his fingers brushing against her warm, soft skin¡ªso smooth and delicate.
But there were also several scars.
It seemed these six months had been difficult for her as well.
Leon¡¯s brow furrowed as he gently pressed on her ribs, asking her if it hurt.
Rosvisser held onto her shirt and quietly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. With a dragon¡¯s healing abilities, these kinds of injuries will heal on their own in a few days.¡±
¡°But it still hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Leon replied, lowering her shirt. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some painkillers from Shirleyter.¡±
Rosvisser didn¡¯t argue, nodding in agreement. ¡°Alright. Then¡ should we head back to our room?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Rosvisser pressed a hand to her ribs and slowly stood up.
Just as she was about to take a step, she noticed that Leon was still sitting in his chair.
¡°Are you not full yet?¡± Rosvisser asked.
¡°It¡¯s not that¡¡± Leon muttered, rubbing his thigh, a pained expression crossing his face.
Rosvisser noticed his difort and asked with concern, ¡°Are your legs hurt?¡±
Leon shook his head. ¡°Looks like that fight earlier was my limit¡ After storing up so much magic and opening the Nine Gates of Hell, finishing off those Dragon Kings took everything I had. Even walking feels like a challenge now.¡±
Normally, facing four Dragon Kings would¡¯ve been a tough battle for Leon.
And though the recent fight made it seem like he had defeated them effortlessly, the truth was that his rapid depletion of magic,bined with the side effects of the Nine Gates of Hell, were now catching up with him.
Rosvisser was momentarily stunned, then shook her head with a bitter smile. She walked over to Leon and helped him to his feet. ¡°I get it. You didn¡¯t want the girls to worry, so you¡¯ve been hiding your pain this whole time.¡±
Leon smiled weakly, allowing her to help him up.
With their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and their hands on each other¡¯s waists, they slowly made their way out of the dining room and down the hall.
¡°But if I had more magic, I wouldn¡¯t be struggling just to walk right now,¡± Leon said. ¡°But it seems like the dragon mark has reached its storage limit. When I try to gather more magic, the mark stops absorbing it, and all the extra energy gets taken by that mysterious ¡®thing¡¯ inside me.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she pursed her lips. ¡°I might¡ have a way for you to store more magic.¡±
Leon nced at her. ¡°What way?¡±
The queen gave him a mischievous smile. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±
Seeing her sly smile, Leon felt a bit uneasy.
He swallowed nervously and asked, his voice trembling, ¡°It¡¯s not some weird method, is it¡?¡±
¡°No, no, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not weird at all~¡± Rosvisser reassured him. ¡°Once I¡¯m healed, we can give it a try.¡±
¡°Oh¡ Wait, hold on. Why did you say ¡®we¡¯ instead of ¡®I¡¯?!?¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 94
Rosvisser¡¯s soft body was tossed onto therge bed.
She squeezed her legs together, clutching her chest, wearing an expression of innocent vulnerability.
But the strap of her dress had silently slipped off, exposing her smooth, rosy shoulder, which seemed to glisten faintly in the sunlight.@@novelbin@@
¡°I know you¡¯re in a hurry, but it¡¯s still daytime. Can¡¯t you wait until tonight?¡± Rosvisser said softly.
¡°You started it.¡±
¡°I was just teasing you. Why are you taking it so seriously?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not mad. I just thought I¡¯d tease you back.¡±
Leon pulled off his shirt, revealing his solid upper body.
Although Rosvisser was still ying the role of the ¡°innocent maiden,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes a little at the sight of his familiar, perfectly toned physique.
Last night, they had both been too physically and mentally exhausted from the ongoing battles to fully appreciate each other. They had simply copsed into sleep.
But now, with the morning sun streaming through the window, there was time to admire this man¡¯s perfect body...
*Hmm~*
She made a mental note: from now on, she¡¯d make him serve her shirtless. After all, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to enjoy a meal while admiring such a delicious view?
She thought this to herself but pretended ignorance, asking innocently, ¡°Are you hot? Why are you taking off your clothes?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not hot now, but things are about to heat up.¡±
¡°Well, then¡ª¡±
Before she could finish, Leon pressed down on her, his movements practiced and familiar¡ªclearly the actions of a long-time couple.
Rosvisser responded immediately, eager to meet him halfway. After all, after a little yful teasing, it was time to get serious. This didn¡¯t interfere with her n involving her feet.
But just as things were about to be more intimate, a sharp pain shot through her side.
¡°Ahh¡ªwait, it hurts a little¡¡±
Leon, despite being an eager husband, wasn¡¯t one to let his impulses control him entirely. Knowing his wife wasn¡¯t feeling well, he wouldn¡¯t force things.
He paused, his hands gently resting on Rosvisser¡¯s shoulders. After a brief hesitation, he whispered, ¡°We can leave it for another day.¡±
Rosvisser, seeing the reluctance on his face, couldn¡¯t help but smile.
This man¡ as stubborn as he could be, he still had a conscience. Despite how far things had progressed, he didn¡¯t want to push her past her limits and worsen her injury.
But this was all part of Rosvisser¡¯s n.
As Leon was about to get up, she suddenly grabbed his wrist.
¡°If you really want to¡ I can be on top. That way, it won¡¯t put pressure on my ribs.¡±
¡°You¡?¡± Leon hesitated.
But then he thought about it and decided, ¡°No, it¡¯s better to wait until you¡¯re fully healed. There¡¯s no rush for this.¡±
*Tch.*
*I¡¯ve already made the first move, and now you¡¯re acting all shy? Where did that overbearing attitude of ¡°I¡¯ll take control¡± go, Leon?*
Rosvisser knew she couldn¡¯t be too eager. If she pushed too hard, Leon might catch on that she had other intentions.
Leon sat on the edge of the bed, and Rosvisser slowly sat up, leaning in close. She rested her chin on his shoulder, pressing her warm body against his back.
Her delicate fingers traced the muscles of his arm as she whispered gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you want it¡ you don¡¯t have to hold back. Don¡¯t underestimate my body. I am a dragon, after all~¡±
As she spoke, her hand slid from Leon¡¯s arm to his chest, feeling his heartbeat steadily quicken under her warm touch.
Her soft, bell-likeughter echoed in his ear, her breath brushing against his skin.
¡°Look at you. Your heart¡¯s racing so fast, yet you¡¯re still holding back. Have you be distant from me after being apart for six months?¡±
Leon, unable to resist the dragon queen¡¯s relentless coaxing, found himself caught in a battle of wills. After a brief internal struggle, he slowly lifted his hand and ced it over hers.
Rosvisser smiled knowingly. She leaned in and pressed a light kiss to his earlobe. ¡°Come now, just like before. We both know each other so well, don¡¯t we?¡±
Her long dress slipped away, her silver hair cascading down as her wless body was revealed to him.
The intricate dragon markings that glowed softly on her smooth skin seemed to enhance her allure.
Leon¡¯s hand rested on her slender waist, just enough to grip. She leaned forward, her breath brushing his face.
Her red lips teased his nose, as if savoring a delicate dish.
Rosvisser ced a gentle kiss on the center of his brow.
¡°You were right, Leon¡ It really is getting hotter.¡±
As they explored each other¡¯s bodies, seeking out the memories of their shared past, every inch of skin, every quiet moan, every racing heartbeat felt familiar.
Seeing the growing desire in Leon¡¯s eyes, Rosvisser smiled secretly.
*Hmm~*
Though she wanted to go all the way, her injured body simply couldn¡¯t handle it. So...
¡°Leon¡ wait¡ªhold on, it still hurts¡¡±
Stopping now waspletely different from stopping before things started.
Stopping at this point? That was practically torture.
Leon¡¯s face showed a brief moment of embarrassment.
The dragon markings had already lit up, the dam of desire was already broken¡ªhow could he just stop here?
But Rosvisser was injured, and he couldn¡¯t force her¡
¡°What if¡ I help you in another way?¡± Rosvisser suggested.
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°What way?¡±
Rosvissery her head on his chest and rubbed her foot along his calf. ¡°With this.¡±
Leon¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
At that moment, he understood.
So that¡¯s what this was all about!
From their idle chat in the courtyard earlier, this dragon had been setting up her n all along.
She intended to stop him right at the most crucial moment, leaving him trapped in a state of frustration before offering her ¡°solution.¡±
And she really was injured, making a normal session impossible.
So, she used this as an excuse to get him to willingly agree to her alternative.
Leon fought against the dragon markings reacting within him, gritting his teeth. ¡°You set me up again¡¡±
Rosvisser giggled softly. ¡°Oh my, you figured it out?¡±
With her chin resting on his chest and her fingers slowly tracing circles on his cheek, she continued teasing his leg with her foot.
¡°So, what will you do? Hold back? Or¡ ept my proposal?¡±
¡°You¡!¡±
Leon turned his head away, refusing to answer.
But Rosvisser knew his silence meant consent.
¡°Hmph, you clearly want my help, but you just can¡¯t bring yourself to say it, huh?¡±
Rosvisser was now thoroughly enjoying herself, reveling in exposing Leon¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Let me ask you this¡ªdo you like my feet?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Leon denied it.
¡°Really? Not at all?¡± Rosvisserughed. ¡°Well then, I guess I won¡¯t help you. You can deal with it on your own.¡±
She started to get out of bed.
¡°Wait¡ª¡±
Hearing him call out, Rosvisser turned back, her lips curling into a triumphant smirk. ¡°Changed your mind?¡±
¡°¡I like them, okay?¡±
Rosvisser wasn¡¯t done yet. She continued her yful torment, asking, ¡°Like what?¡±
Leon¡¯s face was flushed, and his body was reaching its limit. He had no choice but to give in.
¡°Your feet¡¡±
¡°Who¡¯s feet?¡±
¡°Yours¡¡±
¡°And who likes my feet?¡±
¡°I do¡¡±
Rosvisser leaned back into him, whispering softly in his ear.
¡°Say it all together, Leon.¡±
¡°¡I¡ I like your feet, Rosvisser.¡±
¡°Ha! Finally admitting to being a foot fetishist, huh? You perverted wolf~¡±
Leon red at her, clearly irritated by her smug, teasing smile.
He gritted his teeth and grabbed the back of her head, forcing her to meet his eyes.
¡°I¡ am¡ not.¡±
Rosvisser, still kissing his nose, respondedzily like a victor.
¡°You just admitted you like my feet. And yet you still deny it? Hmm? Naughty boy~¡±
¡°Actually, Rosvisser, it¡¯s not just your feet¡ I like every part of you.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Damn it.
He turned the tables on me.
Vol. 2 Ch. 96
The couple walked out of the Silver Dragon Sanctuary, spending some time ying with their daughters in the backyard before wandering into the nearby hills.
Along the way, they encountered many of the Silver Dragon n members who had been summoned back.
Every time they saw Leon, they excitedly called out, ¡°Your Highness!¡± before enthusiastically greeting him.
It felt like a celebrity fan meeting.
After finally reaching a rtively quiet cherry blossom grove, Leon exhaled in relief.
¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t realize I had such a high reputation among your Silver Dragon n. Who would¡¯ve thought, just a few years ago, I was close to wiping them all out?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bring up that time when you got backstabbed. If anyone was close to being wiped out, it was you.¡±
Rosvisserughed. ¡°But honestly, your reputation in my n is undeniable. Dragons may appear to revere violence and brutality, but beneath that, it¡¯s all about respect for strength.¡±
She stood beside Leon, gazing with him toward the distant Silver Dragon Sanctuary, continuing her exnation.
¡°In the dragon n, as long as you¡¯re powerful, everyone will respect you.¡±
Leon nodded thoughtfully.
He recalled that his standing among the Silver Dragon n had indeed been building ever since the battle with Constantine.
Before Constantine, when Silver Dragon n members greeted Leon, it was:
¡°Good day, Your Highness. Thank you for your hard work.¡± (uttered with no real emotion)
But after the battle with Constantine, things shifted to:
¡°Your Highness! Can I get your autograph? My child has been a fan of yours since they were young!¡±
*Lady, please, I¡¯ve only been married to your queen for three years. How could your child have been a fan since they were little?*
This change in attitude wasn¡¯t simple opportunism.
The Silver Dragon n had always shown Leon basic respect and courtesy.
But after the battle, his strength and personal charm had elevated that respect to a whole new level.
¡°Of course, a lot of it has to do with you as well,¡± Rosvisser added. ¡°You were the leader of the Dragon yers, after all. You¡¯ve always had thatmanding presence.¡±
ttered by the queen¡¯spliment, Leon rubbed his nose, trying to suppress a grin.
¡°When do I get to sit on the throne in your Silver Dragon Sanctuary then?¡±
Rosvisser blinked, yfully swatting his backside with her tail. ¡°Dream on. A little praise and you¡¯re already forgetting your ce.¡±
After a brief pause, Rosvisser added with a mysterious smile, ¡°But¡ about that throne we discussed earlier¡ªI¡¯ve been thinking about it. I might redo it during the sanctuary¡¯s renovations.¡±
¡°Huh? What throne are we talking about again?¡±
Rosvisser rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Never mind. You¡¯ll find out eventually.¡±
¡°Ohhh.¡±
The couple continued their slow walk through the cherry blossom grove.
Before they left the house, Leon had brought a camera with him. It was the perfect time of year, with the cherry blossoms in full bloom.
The beauty of the scenerybined with the beauty of his wife meant that even an amateur photographer like Leon could take professional-looking shots.
Especially when that beauty was Rosvisser, who looked stunning without even trying. She didn¡¯t need to pose or do anything fancy¡ªjust standing there was enough to create a perfectposition.
So, the moral of the story is: having a wife like Rosvisser is a real blessing.
At the very least, whenever they went on trips and took photos, she would neverin about Leon¡¯s photography skills, because her beauty made every shot look amazing.
After snapping a few more photos, Rosvisser noticed that Leon wasn¡¯t bothering to check the preview on the camera, so she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see how the pictures turned out?¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°No point.¡±
¡°No point?¡±
¡°Yeah. You¡¯re so beautiful in every shot that I don¡¯t feel likeparing which one looks better.¡±
Rosvisser chuckled softly. She wasn¡¯t sure if Leon was praising her or if he was just toozy to sort through the photos.
But she didn¡¯tment further. They continued their leisurely stroll, stopping asionally to take more photos.
Eventually, they took a break by a small stream.
¡°You told me that in the future, I fell into a deepa from overusing my power?¡± Rosvisser asked, her curiosity piqued by the stories Leon had shared about his six months in the future.
Leon nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°So, during those six months, there was no one around to argue with you?¡±@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser smiled yfully. ¡°You must¡¯ve felt so lonely.¡±
¡°Of course, I was lonely. I dreamed every night that I was arguing with you.¡±
¡°Oh, I see.¡±
Leon blinked. ¡°What do you ¡®see¡¯ now?¡±
¡°You dreamed about me.¡±
¡°You really know how to find sugar in everything, don¡¯t you, Dragon Queen?¡± Leon teased with augh.
But as he thought more about Rosvisser¡¯sment, the smile faded from his face.
Being without Rosvisser hadn¡¯t just meant no one to bicker with.
He remembered thosest few days beforepleting the reversal magic. Leon had felt utterly defeated, as though his very spirit was crushed.
He had wished countless times that Rosvisser could¡¯ve been there with him.
She was always so understanding, always knew how tofort him, how to untangle the knots in his heart.
Sometimes, it¡¯s hard to recognize the value of certain things¡ªor people¡ªuntil they¡¯re gone.
In those six months, Leon had learned many things.
One of them was to cherish the people you have in front of you.
He turned to look at Rosvisser. She was smiling softly, gazing ahead, her dimples making her look both yful and mischievous, as if she was already thinking of new ways to tease him.
Leon quickly shifted his gaze back to the camera in his hands, fiddling with it for a while. Then something came to mind, and he asked, ¡°By the way, in the future, Aurora mentioned something called a Heartscale¡ªa protective dragon scale your n possesses. Is that right?¡±
At the mention of the Heartscale, Rosvisser¡¯s smile faltered, and her silver eyes trembled slightly. ¡°Yes¡ Why?¡±
¡°Your grandmother examined you after you fell into thea. She said your Heartscale was there but wasn¡¯t functioning. Apparently, the dragon Heartscale only starts forming after the age of one hundred.¡±
Leon paused, thinking carefully before continuing, ¡°Does that mean the Heartscale you have now isn¡¯t your original one, but a new one that formedter?¡±
Rosvisser bit her lip lightly, not denying it. She nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
¡°So, what happened to your original Heartscale?¡±
Rosvisser averted her gaze. ¡°I¡ I lost it.¡±
Leon stared at her, shocked. ¡°You lost it?!¡±
¡°¡Yeah.¡±
Leon moved in front of her, gently cupping her face with both hands, making her look at him.
¡°You lost something as important as a Heartscale? And that thing is supposed to be part of your body! How could you lose it?¡±
Clearly, this flimsy excuse wasn¡¯t fooling Leon. If she kept spinning this story, it would only raise his suspicions.
After a moment of thought, Rosvisser replied, ¡°I ced it¡ somewhere safe.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Somewhere safe? What ce could be safer than your own body? And why would you even take it out? That would only harm you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±
Rosvisser lowered her gaze, her silver eyes ncing toward Leon¡¯s chest.
After a long silence, she finally said, ¡°When I say ¡®safe,¡¯ I don¡¯t mean protecting the Heartscale itself. I mean¡ I needed to protect something even more important.¡±
Though, originally, her intentions had nothing to do with protection.
Leon narrowed his eyes. ¡°Now you¡¯re talking in riddles. I¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell you more when the time is right,¡± Rosvisser interrupted. ¡°But not now.¡±
Leon opened his mouth, wanting to press her further.
But he knew Rosvisser well. When she didn¡¯t want to talk about something, no amount of questioning would get her to open up.
Even though he was worried about the implications of her missing Heartscale, he knew he would have to wait until she was ready to exin.
After the conversation ended, a brief silence fell over the couple.
Leon busied himself by flipping through the previews on his camera.
Rosvisser nced at him, hesitating for a moment before suggesting, ¡°How about we visit the border?¡±
Leon didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 97
The Silver Dragon Territory border.
Months of war had left the area barren, thend scarred by magical shes. It would take some time before it could return to its former state.
Leon and Rosvisser walked slowly through the forest.
Rosvisser, sensing Leon¡¯s lingering unease after their conversation about the Heartscale, tentatively reached for his hand.
They had been through so much together¡ªfights,ughter, challenges. Even though they often yfullypeted with each other, they were mostly honest when it came to important matters.
That was precisely why Rosvisser¡¯s secrecy about the Heartscale weighed heavily on Leon.
It wasn¡¯t just because she hadn¡¯t told him right away. It was because losing the Heartscale was incredibly dangerous for her.
Leon didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her.
And after learning that, in the future, Rosvisser had fallen into aa because she no longer had the protection of her Heartscale, it only made Leon more anxious about why she had removed it and ced it in a ¡°safe¡± ce¡ªespecially without exining it to him.
Throughout their walk, Leon remained silent, staring down at the ground.
Rosvisser decided to cheer him up. After all, she didn¡¯t want their daughters noticing something was wrong when they returned home.
She tried linking her arm with his. When Leon didn¡¯t pull away, she became bolder, slowly slipping her slender fingers into hisrger hand.
Finally, their fingers intertwined, the tips lightly resting on each other¡¯s skin.
They often kissed and enjoyed the intimacy that came with it, but holding hands? That was a rare urrence.
It wasn¡¯t because holding hands was any less exciting than kissing¡ªit was just that this simple, intimate act while being fully awake and conscious of each other felt a little unfamiliar to them.
When they kissed, the dragon markings they shared would resonate, and the pleasure of being entangled with each other would make them dizzy with happiness. Even without the magic, the hormones and dopamine released would put them in a kind of pleasant, dreamy state.
In short, their minds weren¡¯t particrly sharp in those moments. All they wanted was to be lost in each other.
But holding hands didn¡¯t have the same effect.
It allowed them to remain fully aware of their surroundings while maintaining a gentle, intimate physical connection.
This kind of closeness, while stayingpletely present, was¡ strange for them.@@novelbin@@
So, they didn¡¯t hold hands often.
Even when they were alone, they usually just walked shoulder to shoulder.
Rosvisser¡¯s hand had felt cool at first, but after a while, with the warmth passed between their palms, her hand soon grew warm.
Leon, remembering something, asked, ¡°Does your cold hands and feet thing have to do with losing the Heartscale?¡±
Rosvisser blinked in surprise, lowering her eyes before nodding slightly.
Leon opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he remained silent.
Rosvisser thought about making a joke, saying something like, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. We have heating pads at home, and worst case, I can always summon a bit of dragon me to warm myself up~¡±
But just as she was about to speak, she felt Leon tighten his grip on her hand, as though trying to lock in more warmth for her.
¡°What are you doing?¡± she whispered.
¡°Until you get that damn scale back, I¡¯ll just have to take extra care of you.¡±
*Tsk.*
Rosvisser smiled, her pale cheeks tinged with a faint blush.
¡°Well then, do as you like,¡± she said, gently swaying their linked hands. ¡°But what if I never get my Heartscale back? What will you do?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll just chop off my hand and tie it to your wrist.¡±
¡°¡I was hoping for a slightly more romantic answer.¡±
Well, no need to push further. After all, there was no alcohol or outside danger involved¡ªgetting Leon Cosmod to say something like ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you¡± was already a big step forward.
Rosvisser knew her husband well, and she was satisfied with that.
The couple continued their walk through the forest.
After about half an hour, they arrived at the border of the Silver Dragon Territory.
Beyond this point, it was no longer theirnd.
Leon stood near the boundary, ncing around.
¡°Are you looking for something?¡± Rosvisser asked.
¡°My military medal.¡±
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow. ¡°What military medal?¡±
¡°Constantine¡¯s head.¡±
Just as criminals often return to the scene of their crime, General Leon liked to revisit the sight of his victories, admiring his ¡°trophies.¡±
¡°Oh, you mean that?¡± Rosvisser said. ¡°When the Empire and the other dragon ns attacked a few months ago, they took Constantine¡¯s head.¡±
Leon frowned. ¡°What use could they possibly have for a dead dragon¡¯s head?¡±
Rosvisser shrugged. ¡°Dragons don¡¯t have a habit of collecting heads. I¡¯m guessing the Empire took it back to use as some kind of propaganda tool for recruiting the Dragon yers.¡±
Leon chuckled and nudged her with his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the imagination. But you might be right. The Empire is definitely capable of pulling a stunt like that.¡±
Rosvisser smirked. ¡°So, what made you decide to join the Dragon yers back then?¡±
The couple sat down on arge boulder at the edge of the forest.
¡°It was my master,¡± Leon exined. ¡°He was a retired Dragon yer himself. After adopting me, he raised me with the mindset of a Dragon yer. When I came of age, he sent me to the Dragon yer Academy. Once I graduated, I joined the army.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes softened as she asked, ¡°And if your master hadn¡¯t sent you to join the Dragon yers, what do you think you would have done?¡±
Leon leaned back on the boulder, one hand propping him up while the other still held Rosvisser¡¯s. He tilted his head to look at the sky.
A few birds pped their wings overhead, and the wind rustled the leaves, making a soft, soothing sound.
¡°I probably would¡¯ve saved up some money, then moved to a remote countryside,¡± Leon mused.
¡°I¡¯d open a ranch, raise some cows and sheep¡¡±
¡°Oh, and donkeys. I¡¯d definitely have to have a donkey or two.¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯d marry a woman who¡¯s not too pretty but not ugly either.¡±
¡°Have a sweet little daughter.¡±
¡°And then I¡¯d just wait for time to slowly take me away. I think¡ that would have been the life I wanted.¡±
When Leon had woken up from his two-yeara, he had dreamed of such a life. The idea had always been tucked away deep in his heart, a quiet fantasy he had never shared with anyone.
It wasn¡¯t a shameful secret, but it did seem a bit¡ far-fetched.
Born in the wrong era, trapped in a time of war, how could someone as skilled as Leon ever live such a peaceful life?
Rosvisser propped her chin in one hand, using her other to trace slow circles on the back of Leon¡¯s hand with her finger.
After a moment, she said, ¡°Once the next Silver Dragon King is crowned, we can live that life.¡±
Leon blinked. ¡°What?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll move to the countryside, open a ranch, raise some cows, sheep, and donkeys, and live there with our daughters.¡±
She paused before adding with a smirk, ¡°Though I¡¯m afraid the ¡®not too pretty, not too ugly¡¯ wife part won¡¯te true.¡±
Leon turned to look at Rosvisser¡¯s perfectly chiseled profile, grinning as he picked up where she left off. ¡°Because the woman ying my wife is far too beautiful.¡±
¡°Tch, tterer.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who led me into saying that. How does that make me a tterer?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re a tterer. Always saying sweet things to get on my good side. Who knows what tricks you¡¯ve got up your sleeve?¡±
Rosvisser teased with a mischievous smile.
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m definitely nning a coup to steal the throne from you.¡±
After a bit more yful banter, Leon changed the subject.
¡°Speaking of my master¡ you¡¯ve seen him and Reba recently, haven¡¯t you?¡±
Rosvisser nodded. ¡°Yes. After learning about the space rift, they¡¯ve been looking for ways to bring you back from the Empire.¡±
She paused before adding, ¡°We were supposed to meet up again in three months, so we¡¯ve got about¡ twenty days left? Just in time. You¡¯lle with me to see him and put his mind at ease.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Leon agreed, though his expression seemed a bit distracted.
Rosvisser blinked her pretty eyes, leaning closer. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±
¡°Ah¡ Do you remember what I told you yesterday about how, in the future, our daughters were trained by udia Poseidon of the Sea Dragon n in our absence?¡±
¡°Yes. But the Silver Dragon n has never had any formal rtions with the Sea Dragon n. It doesn¡¯t make sense that udia would take care of them, let alone train them.¡±
¡°Right. And it turns out that the book my master gave me, *Nine Gates of Hell*, was written by udia. She also taught that technique to Aurora.¡±
Leon narrowed his eyes. ¡°As wild as it sounds, do you think my master might have some connection to the Sea Dragon n?¡±
Rosvisser considered this. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. But rtions between two dragon ns would have to be handled very carefully, or it could cause unnecessary tension. We¡¯ll have to wait and ask your master when we meet him in twenty days.¡±
Leon nodded. ¡°It¡¯s strange¡ I only recently
found out my master was a powerful Dragon yer. And now he might have ties to the Sea Dragon n. What else is that old man hiding from me?¡±
Rosvisser chuckled softly, tilting her head to rest it gently on Leon¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Even elders may have their reasons for not beingpletely honest.¡±
¡°Are you using my master to justify your own secrets?¡±
¡°Looks like you caught me.¡±
Leonughed, letting Rosvisser lean into him as the breeze rustled through the trees and sunlight bathed their shoulders in a warm, peaceful glow.
Vol. 2 Ch. 98
Moony sprawled across her bed, her little tail hangingzily over the edge, swinging back and forth.
Her droopy hair matched her mood, slumped down over her head without any bounce.
¡°Second Sister, stop moping. Dad and Mom are back,¡± Aurora called from the balcony.
At the sound of that, Moon immediately perked up. She bounced off the bed, her short legs propelling her quickly toward the balcony.
But when she looked over the railing and saw her parents walking hand in hand,pletely wrapped up in each other, her excitement quickly faded.
¡°Aww, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll have time to y with me like this. Seriously... Do Dad and Mom not love me anymore?¡± she pouted.
Noa, the eldest, walked over and patted Moon¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s been a while since they¡¯ve seen each other. Let them spend some time together.¡±
¡°Hmm...¡± Moon¡¯s hair wiggled, as if in thought, and then suddenly shot upright. ¡°Oh! Big Sister, remember that ¡®Kissing Operation¡¯ we came up with at the beach to make Mom and Dad kiss?¡±
Noa paused, thinking back.
Indeed, during their beach trip, the two sisters hade up with a n to get their parents to kiss, thinking that it would make their mother pregnant. They staged a little drama by pretending their mom needed CPR, resulting in a hrious and chaotic scene.
Although they both ended up getting a yful scolding from their dad, it had been fun.
¡°I remember. What about it?¡±
¡°But it¡¯s been so long, and Mom¡¯s tummy is still t,¡± Moon said, tilting her head. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of a baby.¡±
She remembered how, when their mom was pregnant with Aurora, her belly had gradually grown.
¡°So... you¡¯re still hoping for another baby sister?¡± Noa asked.
Moon eagerly nodded. ¡°Yep, yep!¡±
Aurora, standing between her two older sisters, looked up at Noa and Moon, then asked with an innocent expression, ¡°What, Second Sister, are you bored of me already, even though I¡¯m only a year old?¡±
Moon immediately pulled Aurora into a tight hug. ¡°Of course not, Aurora~ You¡¯re my favorite!¡±
¡°Then why do you want another baby sister?¡±
¡°Uh... the more, the merrier, you know,¡± Moon said, rubbing her cheek against Aurora¡¯s soft face like she was cuddling a cute kitten.
Aurora allowed herself to be squished for a moment, then looked over at Noa. ¡°So, Big Sister, are you guys going to do another ¡®Kissing Operation¡¯ to make them kiss and have another sibling?¡±
Noa stroked her chin, seriously considering the idea. ¡°Well¡ Dad¡¯s been pretty exhaustedtely, and he hasn¡¯t been teaching me any new magic... Since there¡¯s not much else to do, we might as well restart the operation.¡±
Aurora blinked her big eyes and asked, ¡°So you two think that if you make Dad and Mom kiss, they¡¯ll give us another baby brother or sister, right?¡±
¡°Mm-hmm! You¡¯re so smart, Aurora!¡± Moon said, praising her.
Aurora smirked but didn¡¯t answer.
*Who told these two that kissing leads to babies?* she thought.
*Creating life is definitely a moreplicated process!*
Even though she didn¡¯t fully understand what that more plex process¡± entailed, she was sure it wasn¡¯t as simple as just kissing.
But¡
Aurora nced between her two older sisters.
Noa was acting like she was just going along with it for fun, while Moon was bubbling with excitement at the thought of another sibling.
Neither of them seemed to realize that their n wouldn¡¯t actually make their mom pregnant.
Well then...
Aurora¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile.
In that case, I¡¯ll just pretend I don¡¯t know either!
After all, getting Mom and Dad to kiss sounded way more fun than giving them a biology lesson!
¡°Little Light, what are you smiling about?¡± Moon suddenly asked.
¡°Huh? Oh... I just remembered something happy,¡± Aurora replied.
¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
¡°Hmm, that we¡¯re about to get a new sibling.¡±
Moon squealed and hugged Aurora again, rubbing her cheek against her little sister¡¯s face. ¡°You really do want a new sibling, huh?¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah, sure,¡± Aurora said, already eager for the game to start. ¡°So, when do we begin? Do we have a n?¡±
Back during the beach trip, Aurora had been too young to actively participate in their ¡°Kissing Operation,¡± but now she was all in. Her mischievous soul was practically dancing at the thought of seeing the n unfold.
¡°Uh... we don¡¯t really have a n yet,¡± Moon admitted, sounding a bit deted.
But Noa, standing nearby, spoke up calmly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve got a n. But I¡¯ll need your help.¡±
¡°Really, Big Sister? That¡¯s great!¡± Moon¡¯s mood instantly flipped back to excitement.
Aurora tried to keep her grin in check. ¡°I¡¯m happy to help, Big Sister.¡±
...
After dinner, Moon dragged Leon to the sanctuary¡¯s back garden.
Leon noticed that Rosvisser had also been brought out by Noa.
The couple had originally nned to spend their evening doing their own things.
Rosvisser was going to check in with Anna and the others about the progress of summoning back their n members, while Leon had been nning to brew a potion to help Rosvisser¡¯s injuries heal faster.
But before they could even get started, their daughters had pulled them into the garden, iming they wanted to y a family game.
Leon and Rosvisser exchanged nces, and with a silent agreement, they decided to go along with it.
It was rare for their daughters to be so enthusiastic, and neither of them was in a rush to get back to their tasks.
The five of them sat cross-legged on the grass. Noa pulled out a box of chocte sticks from her pocket.
She took one out and began exining the rules of the game.
¡°The rules are simple: each person holds one end of the chocte stick in their mouth, like this,¡± she said, demonstrating by biting down on one end of the chocte stick.
Then she turned to Moon, speaking around the stick in her mouth, ¡°You pass it to the person next to you, and they bite the other end.¡±
¡°This will cause the chocte stick to break in the middle. After Moon passes it, she¡¯ll give it to the person on her left, and so on.¡±
¡°The game continues until someone can¡¯t break the stick, and they¡¯ll be the loser.¡±
¡°As for the punishment... The loser has to choose between telling a truth or doing a dare.¡±
¡°Any questions, Mom and Dad?¡±
Leon and Rosvisser both shook their heads, agreeing to the game.
¡°Great, let¡¯s get started.¡±
Noa reced the chocte stick and passed it to Moon.
Moon bit the other end, breaking the stick in half, then turned to pass it to Aurora.
Aurora was no fool.
If everyone kept breaking the chocte stick right in the middle, there¡¯d be no way to control how short it was by the time it got to their parents.
And Aurora was determined to make sure that by the time the chocte stick reached her mom and dad, it would be short enough to force them into a kiss.
With quick thinking, Aurora took a smaller bite, snapping off only a tiny piece.
Neither Leon nor Rosvisser paid much attention to her little trick.
It was just a family game, after all. Getting too serious about the rules would only ruin the fun.
Aurora, with a devious grin, held out the now significantly shorter chocte stick to Rosvisser.
¡°Mom, it¡¯s your turn,¡± she said, the chocte wobbling slightly as she spoke.
Rosvisser quickly caught on to Aurora¡¯s n¡ªat least the part where Aurora was trying to ensure that she or Leon would be the loser.
*Clever little girl*, Rosvisser thought with a smile.
She leaned forward, and her warm breath brushed over Aurora¡¯s face.
The sweet scent of her mother¡¯s presence made Aurora¡¯s cheeks flush slightly. It smelled so nice.@@novelbin@@
When Rosvisser leaned in close, Aurora instinctively tilted forward as well.
But instead of taking the chocte stick, Rosvisser nted a soft kiss on Aurora¡¯s cheek, whispering, ¡°Little rascal.¡±
Aurora¡¯s face turned bright red, and her tail twitched upward in surprise. ¡°J-just take the stick, Mom!¡±
*Oh wow, Mother Dragon*, Leon thought as he watched, *You¡¯re not only skilled at teasing your husband, but now you¡¯re doing it with the kids too. Maybe I should let you handle them while I take over running the Silver Dragon n.*
Rosvisserughed softly, then took the chocte stick from Aurora and turned toward Leon.
Leon nced at the chocte stick between her lips, which was now so short that only a tiny piece was visible.
In order to grab it, he¡¯d have no choice but to kiss her.
Leon hesitated.
Meanwhile, Moon clenched her little fists in excitement, her eyes glued to the scene in front of her.
¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Bring on baby number four!¡± she whispered excitedly.
Rosvisser, sensing the challenge, looked at Leon with a smug, yful expression.
She loved every chance she got to challenge Leon.
As the strongest Dragon yer, for Leon to lose to her¡ªeven in something as simple as a chocte stick game¡ªwas immensely satisfying.
If breaking a chocte stick could lead to her victory, she would make it happen. After all, the Queen¡¯s bite is unbreakable!
Vol. 2 Ch. 99
Leon stared at the tiny nub of chocte sticking out from between Rosvisser''s lips, barely the size of a soybean, and couldn''t help but swallow nervously.
It was so short that there was no way to avoid kissing her if he leaned in.
While kissing Rosvisser or holding hands when they were alone wasn¡¯t an issue, doing it in front of their daughters was an entirely different matter. Leon¡¯s face would turn beet red if they kissed in front of the kids.
But that smug look on Rosvisser¡¯s face told him she didn¡¯t mind at all.
In fact, she seemed to be relishing in Leon¡¯s awkward hesitation.
If he didn¡¯t give up, he¡¯d have to kiss her.
If he admitted defeat, he¡¯d lose to Rosvisser in the game.
No matter how it yed out, the Queen would win, which was why she was so pleased.
Leon saw through her little scheme, and after a moment of hesitation, he sighed and said, ¡°I forfeit.¡±
Better to admit defeat than to kiss her in front of the girls¡ªhe wasn¡¯t about to give them the idea that he was madly in love with their mother.
¡°Eh~ Come on, Dad! You gave up!¡± Moon pouted, her little tail swishing in frustration.
Even Noa seemed surprised that the usually invincible Leon would admit defeat so easily.
Was kissing their mom in front of them really harder than defeating six Dragon Kings in a ten-second battle?
Luckily, Noa had a backup n.
¡°Well, since you forfeited, Dad, you have to choose between a truth or a dare as your punishment,¡± Noa said.
Leon, ever the good sport, replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go with truth.¡±
Sitting calmly on the grass, Rosvisser rested her chin in her hand, watching the interaction between her husband and their daughters. She didn¡¯t really care whether Leon picked truth or dare¡ªshe¡¯d left the decision in their daughters¡¯ capable hands.
Besides, she knew she could always tease some secrets out of himter, like in the middle of the night when they were alone.
¡°I¡¯ll ask! I¡¯ll ask!¡± Moon immediately raised her hand, bouncing with excitement. ¡°Dad, when you and Mom¡ª¡±
¡°Hold on, Second Sister!¡± Aurora quickly mped her hand over Moon¡¯s mouth before she could finish.
Moon blinked her big eyes. ¡°Mmmf?¡±
Aurora turned her mischievous gaze on Leon. ¡°Dad, how can a brave man like you, who fears nothing, choose the easy route of truth? If it were me, I¡¯d choose dare. But I guess I¡¯m just a kid and don¡¯t understand your deep thinking.¡±
Leon¡¯s eye twitched slightly. Was his youngest really trying to challenge him with a reverse-psychology trick?
Did she really think he wouldn¡¯t pick up on her meaning?
He smirked internally. *Nice try, kiddo, but your little trick won¡¯t work on me.*
¡°Oh, sweetheart, I just chose truth because I wanted to get through the punishment quickly so we could move on to the next round,¡± Leon exined.
Aurora raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really, Dad? That¡¯s the reason? I guess I was wrong to think you were scared of a little dare. Silly me.¡±
Noa, ying along, added, ¡°Yeah, I thought he was just afraid of taking the dare. I mean, who knew our dad was so focused on efficiency? I¡¯m so moved, I could cry.¡±
Moon, meanwhile, looked around confused. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Why does this feel weird?¡±
At this point, Leon was starting to squirm, feeling like he was being cornered. ¡°Come on, you can¡¯t really think I¡¯m afraid of¡ª¡±
¡°Oh, I think you¡¯re afraid,¡± Rosvisser chimed in with a smirk, delivering the final blow.
Leon shot her a re.
Rosvisser: ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q
¡°I¡¯m not afraid! Who said I¡¯m afraid? A dare? Fine! I¡¯ll take it!¡± Leon puffed up his chest, trying to salvage his pride.
Rosvisser discreetly shed a victory sign to the girls, who nodded back in silent triumph.
Clearly, the "dare" tactic was always going to be the most effective way to trap their dad.
Leon, having fallen for the bait, boldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the dare? Bring it on!¡±
¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. It¡¯s really simple~¡± Noa said, her tone calm and collected. ¡°Just kiss Mom.¡±
It was like a thunderp. Leon froze.
*Seriously? Am I really doomed to this fate no matter what I do?*
If he hadn¡¯t forfeited, he¡¯d have had to kiss her.
If he did forfeit, the dare still made him kiss her.
*Why is she so obsessed with me kissing her in front of the kids?*
Meanwhile, Rosvisser remained calm as ever, though a slight blush crept across her cheeks. She wasn¡¯t particrly opposed to some public disys of affection, especially if it helped maintain the family¡¯s happy image.
The only one making a big deal out of it was Leon, who still got flustered even though they¡¯d been together for ages.
If not for the girls'' clever setup, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the guts to kiss her in front of them.
¡°Can we¡ can we switch it to something else?¡± Leon tried to plead.
Aurora shook her head. ¡°Nope. Dad, are you really too scared to do it?¡±
Before Leon could respond, Noa chimed in, adding fuel to the fire. ¡°The man I admire doesn¡¯t even have the courage to kiss his own wife? How disappointing¡¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°I can!¡± Leon burst out. ¡°I¡¯m not scared at all!¡±
Suddenly, Leon was struck by the realization that his daughters had entered a strange ¡°rebellious phase,¡± something he mentally dubbed the ¡°little dragoness phase.¡±
Especially now that Aurora had joined her two older sisters, their antics were bing more and more daring.
Maybe he needed to rethink the whole ¡°third child¡± idea. What if the next one ended up being even more of a troublemaker than Aurora? This house was chaotic enough as it was.
¡°Hurry, Dad!¡± Moon pped her hands, chanting, ¡°Kiss Mom! Kiss Mom!¡±
Leon¡¯s face was beet red as he nced at Rosvisser, who was watching him with an amused smile.
¡°I¡¯m telling you, your dad is easily embarrassed,¡± she teased. ¡°Even when we¡¯re alone, he gets shy just holding my hand.¡±
¡°Lies! That¡¯s a total lie! I¡¯m super brave!¡± Leon quickly defended himself.
¡°Hmm... so why are you hesitating when our daughters just want to see you kiss me?¡± Rosvisser asked, her smile growing wider.
Her expression clearly said, *I¡¯m teasing you, and you can¡¯t do anything about it.*
*Great,* Leon thought bitterly. *I¡¯ve got three mischievous little dragons and their queen pulling the strings.*
¡°I¡¯m not hesitating. I was just worried you¡¯d be upset,¡± he muttered.
¡°Why would I be upset? Go ahead, kiss me.¡± Rosvisser leaned in slightly, closing her eyes.
¡°Come on, Dad, we even covered Aurora¡¯s eyes for you!¡± Moon called out.
Aurora: ?
Moon had her hands over Aurora¡¯s eyes, though she was peeking through her fingers to make sure she didn¡¯t miss anything.
Leon sighed, took a deep breath, and then ced his hands on Rosvisser¡¯s shoulders.
Her face was as beautiful as ever, and seeing it up close, his blush deepened even more.
*Why am I hesitating?* he scolded himself. *It¡¯s just a kiss, and we¡¯ve done this a million times!*
He slowly leaned in and pressed his lips to hers.
Rosvisser tilted her head slightly, brushing her lips against his in a gentle, familiar motion.
It wasn¡¯t a deep kiss¡ªjust a soft, tender one, appropriate for the moment.
¡°Okay, done! Are you satisfied now?¡± Leon asked, pulling away with a sigh of relief.
Moon was bouncing with excitement. ¡°Satisfied! Satisfied! We¡¯re going to have a new baby sister soon, I just know it!¡±
Aurora nced at her overly excited second sister, wondering if she should break the news that kissing wasn¡¯t actually how babies were made.
After a moment of thought, she decided against it.
Telling Moon would only make her sad.
But if she didn¡¯t tell her, Moon would stay happy, eagerly anticipating a new sibling.
Their parents would be happier too, able to be affectionate without sneaking around.
And Aurora herself would get to enjoy all the mischief along the way.
So, in the end, keeping quiet would make everyone happy.
*Yes¡* Aurora grinned to herself.
*I am the Silver Dragon n¡¯s true goddess of mischief.*
Vol. 2 Ch. 102
Late in the evening, Leon leaned against the balcony railing, gazing out at the temple¡¯s backyard.
Thanks to Queen Rosvisser¡¯s passionate and heartfelt (and slightly maniptive) speech earlier, the Silver Dragons¡¯ interest in ¡°having children¡± had reached unprecedented heights.
Now, they were throwing a party in the courtyard.
Of course, there wasn¡¯t a direct cause-and-effect rtionship between wanting children and holding a party¡ªthat would be a bit too... literal for the Silver Dragons.
They were simply celebrating the fact that their tribe had weathered thetest crisis and, under their queen¡¯s leadership, were now on their way to a brighter future.
Leon¡¯s eyes fell on the silver-haired beauty in the crowd.
She stood out, radiant, the firelight illuminating her delicate face as sheughed, linking arms with the maids and dancing around the bonfire in a traditional dragon dance.
Her n had been progressing smoothly, and she had already achieved initial sess. Most of the tribe members were slowly bing brave enough to open themselves up to the idea of falling in love with someone.
A few days ago, when Rosvisser had first mentioned this idea to Leon, he had asked her whether it was for the tribe¡¯s revival or if it was something she truly believed in.
Rosvisser had thought about it and answered that it was both.
In the past, she would never have allowed her emotions to influence her decisions.
But after spending so much time with Leon, Rosvisser had started to change quietly.
She was willing to embrace new ideas and put them into practice through hermands.
She was also willing to use her own rtionship with Leon as an example to help the tribe better understand what true "love" looked like.
Even after fifty years as queen, she was still evolving.
One of the things Leon admired most about her was her relentless curiosity and determination.
They were quite alike in that way¡ªbeyond just their physical attraction, they shared a deep appreciation for each other¡¯s admirable qualities.
Leon exhaled slowly, turning his gaze to the night sky.
He wasn¡¯t much of a drinker, so he hadn¡¯t joined the Silver Dragons¡¯ bonfire party.
Besides... Rosvisser¡¯s speech earlier had been so *emotionally stirring* that whenever Leon thought about it now, his toes curled in second-hand embarrassment.
And what was all over the courtyard?
Pieces of Leon¡¯s metaphorical goosebumps!
He winced, thinking back to the overly sentimental scene, narrowing his eyes at the dancing female dragon, muttering under his breath, ¡°Was all that really necessary? So cheesy...¡±
Shaking his head to rid himself of the awkward memory, Leon left the bedroom and made his way to the sisters¡¯ room where Noa and her siblings were staying.
It waste, and the children were already fast asleep.
Leon stood at the door for a moment, just looking in without disturbing them, then quietly left.
Next, he headed to the temple¡¯s grand hall.@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser¡¯s new throne had beenpleted, and before the bonfire party started, she had told Leon to wait for her there.
It had all been very mysterious¡ªhe had no idea what she was nning.
His eyes fell on the new throne at the top of the stairs, and he mused to himself, **Is she going to show off her new workce?**
At best, it was the queen¡¯s throne;
At worst, it was the queen¡¯s *office cubicle.*
Either way, it worked.
Leon hesitated for a moment before walking up the stairs to the throne.
¡°Wow, it¡¯s a lot bigger than before. You could fit two people on this,¡± he said as he carefully sat down.
The moment his backside touched the cushion¡ª
Ah!
Leon closed his eyes, savoring the way the soft seat perfectly cradled his body. In that moment, he had an epiphany.
**No wonder they rebuilt it¡ªthis isn¡¯t a throne anymore. It¡¯s a VIP luxury recliner!**
Hah, Rosvisser, you¡¯ve grown soft!
How could a workaholic like her allow such afortable seat?
I suggest moving this to my bedroom; you can just get a little stool for yourself.
Leon shifted into various positions on the throne.
Lying horizontally, vertically, legs in the air, flipping over like a fish, hanging upside down, standing on one leg¡
¡°This is amazing!¡± Leon, who had seen much in his life, couldn¡¯t help but praise it.
This throne supported so many different ways to rest¡ªRosvisser had really put a lot of thought into it.
But after enjoying himself for a while, Leon began to wonder.
¡°Huh... something¡¯s off. With her personality, she wouldn¡¯t just rebuild a throne for no reason. She¡¯s not one to indulge in consumerism.¡±
He stroked the armrests of the throne, confused about why she¡¯d gone out of her way to reconstruct it.
And even though it was still called a ¡®throne,¡¯ what kind of Dragon King¡¯s throne was this spacious?
It was so spacious Leon could practice his military drills on it!
¡°I guess I¡¯ll ask her when she gets back. If it¡¯s just an excuse for extravagance, I¡¯ll have to teach her a lesson!¡±
Leon waited on the throne, time slipping by.
The bonfire in the courtyard burned low, and the sounds of the party slowly faded.
Leon was starting to feel drowsy.
In a daze, he heard the sharp click of heels approaching from behind the throne.
He didn¡¯t need to turn around¡ªthe rhythm of the footsteps told him exactly who it was.
¡°Little lion~ my little lion~ are you here?¡±
She was humming some random tune, her words slurred¡ªshe must have drunk too much.
Leon kept his gaze forward, rolling his eyes in exasperation. He had no intention of greeting her.
**Out drinking sote, and she still remembers this is home?**
It wasn¡¯t until the faint scent of wine reached his nose that Leon finally looked up at her.
Rosvisser¡¯s cheeks were flushed, her gaze unfocused, her face glowing with a slightly silly smile, and she was holding half a bottle of wine in her hand.
¡°Good morning!¡± she greeted him.
¡°How much did you drink?¡±
Rosvisser thought for a moment, trying to remember.
She raised two fingers.
¡°Just two bottles and you¡¯re like this? If you can¡¯t drink, don¡¯t.¡±
¡°Two cases.¡±
¡°...¡±
Leon raised his thumb in silent acknowledgment.
Rosvisser squinted, giggling, and then without any hesitation, she sat down on Leon¡¯sp.
She wasn¡¯t a delicate, slender woman¡ªshe had the healthy curves of a queen. When she sat on Leon¡¯sp, he could clearly feel her weight.
¡°You really don¡¯t hold back, do you?¡± Leon teased, though his hands instinctively supported her waist to prevent her from losing bnce.
¡°This is the temple. What if someone sees us?¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, no one will see,¡± Rosvisser said. ¡°I gave them the night off. Tonight, it¡¯s just the two of us in the whole hall.¡±
Leon sighed. ¡°So, what was this all about? Did you just get drunk and forget the way back to the bedroom, so you want me to carry you?¡±
¡°Of course not. I remember the way to the bedroom perfectly.¡± Rosvisser proudly puffed out her chest.
Leon doubted that. ¡°Then tell me, which floor is our bedroom on?¡±
¡°Um... third floor!¡± Rosvisser raised five fingers.
¡°It¡¯s on the fourth floor.¡±
¡°Aaaah! I meant the fourth floor! Yeah, the fourth floor!¡± She quickly corrected herself, lowering two fingers.
This is ridiculous.
Leon pped his hand over his face.
Great.
No saving her now.
He pulled her hand down, sitting up straight and bringing his face closer to hers, ¡°Put down the bottle. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Why not? You¡¯re clearly drunk.¡±
¡°It¡¯s rare that it¡¯s just the two of us. Going to bed this early would ruin the mood.¡±
Leon snorted, ¡°What ¡®mood¡¯ are you talking about? Let¡¯s just go to bed.¡±
¡°I said no!¡±
Rosvisser stubbornly clung to his shoulders, her tail wrapping around his leg.
Her breath, warm and tinged with the scent of wine, brushed against Leon¡¯s lips.
He had to admit¡ªRosvisser, when slightly tipsy, was even more irresistible than usual.
Her face was flushed with a rosy glow, like the aftermath of a night of passion. She was full of allure, and just a nce made Leon¡¯s heart itch.
Leon couldn¡¯t argue with her, so he resigned himself to waiting until she sobered up a bit.
She sat on hisp in a rxed position, her soft chest pressing against his, close enough that their lips were almost touching.
Her lips brushed against his, teasingly close but never quite making contact. She knew that if she kissed him now, Leon wouldn¡¯t refuse.
But she deliberately held back, stoking the fire between them, letting it grow even hotter.
¡°How was my speech today?¡± Rosvisser asked.
¡°You want the truth?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°It was too cheesy! My skin¡¯s still crawling from it.¡±
¡°How was it cheesy? Didn¡¯t you see how much our people approved of us? It shows that our act as a loving couple has really won them over. I¡¯m just using that to push my n for promoting live births. Hmph, idiot, you don¡¯t understand anything.¡±
Leon¡¯s thoughts stirred as he tightened his hold on her waist. Then he asked, ¡°So, all those things you said in your speech... were they from the heart?¡±
Rosvisser raised an elegant eyebrow.
¡°What do you think? Of course not,¡± she said, leaning
down, resting her head on his shoulder as she yfully toyed with his earlobe. ¡°It was all just to make them believe in love. I had to make it sound touching. You didn¡¯t... take it seriously, did you?¡±
¡°I did. Are you going to take responsibility?¡±
At that, Rosvisser suddenly sat up, a flicker of surprise and delight crossing her tipsy face. She huffed and replied, ¡°Then you¡¯re in trouble. I¡¯m not taking responsibility. Everything I said was a lie. If you took it seriously, that¡¯s your problem, not mine.¡±
¡°Is that so, Rosvisser?¡±
Leon¡¯s hand slid down to the base of her tail, gently stroking it with his fingertips.
Rosvisser¡¯s body went weak for a moment, though her voice remained stubborn. ¡°Of course it is! I don¡¯t love you... not at all.¡±
Shey on Leon¡¯s chest, her fingers unconsciously tightening around his shirt.
Rosvisser bit her lower lip, the alcohol clouding her mind as a sudden wave of frustration surged up inside her.
Finally, she grabbed hold of Leon¡¯s cor, sitting up abruptly to look him in the eye, and with absolute confidence, she denied everything she had just said.
¡°I like you. Everything I said earlier was true. I¡¯ve fallen in love, and it¡¯s a disaster. What are you going to do about it?¡±
Leon had already figured out that the tipsy dragoness was just being contrary. Given the amount she had drunk, it was only a matter of time before she spoke the truth, so he hadn¡¯t been in any hurry.
¡°Why are youughing?¡± she pouted. ¡°I¡¯m only saying this because I¡¯m drunk. Tomorrow morning, when I¡¯m sober, I won¡¯t admit to anything!¡±
¡°Got it? Say something!¡±
She yfully pushed his shoulder.
Leon continued to smile softly.
Sitting up straight himself, he kept one hand on her tail while the other gently stroked her smooth, delicate back.
¡°Say more, Merquisser.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that since you¡¯re drunk, nothing you say counts, and tomorrow you won¡¯t admit to any of it? So, if that¡¯s the case, saying a little more wouldn¡¯t hurt, right?¡±
Getting a drunk dragoness to talk was as simple as coaxing a child.
And Leon was a master at handling children!
Sure enough, Rosvisser wavered.
She turned her face away, her flushed cheeks burning even brighter as she murmured like a shy child, ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±
¡°Say you want to be with me forever.¡±
Rosvisser pouted. ¡°No... Ah~ stop pinching my tail, you bad man...¡±
She made a half-hearted attempt to push Leon¡¯s hand away, but he still held her tail firmly.
¡°Say it. You want to be with me forever.¡±
The blush reached the tips of Rosvisser¡¯s ears.
She bit her lip, wanting to say it but too embarrassed to speak.
**Forever together**... even if she was drunk, saying something like that still made her shy!
This damned man, always taking advantage of her when she was vulnerable.
¡°I want... I want to be with you... forever!¡±
As soon as the words left her mouth, Rosvisser buried her face in Leon¡¯s neck as if she were trying to hide from someone.
She clenched her toes, even her tailtip curling up¡ªfinally understanding the second-hand embarrassment Leon had felt earlier during her speech.
It wasn¡¯t until she heard Leon¡¯s softughter that Rosvisser raised her head, lightly tapping his chest with her hand.
¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±
¡°Very satisfied.¡±
¡°Enjoy it while itsts, Leon. Tomorrow, I won¡¯t admit to any of this.¡±
Leon calmly brushed his hand across her flushed cheek, then slowly slid his hand down to her neck, gently guiding her closer.
He gazed into her alluring, slightly tipsy silver eyes and whispered softly,
¡°Then let¡¯s make tomorrowe a littleter, Melkvi.¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 103
In the vast hall of the temple, soft, intoxicating sounds of passion echoed.
A bottle of red winey tipped over on the steps, its contents spilling out, cascading down the stairs.
On the throne, two bodies were entwined in a passionate embrace.
Leon now understood why Rosvisser had ordered the throne to be rebuilt so spaciously.
Not only was it wide, but it could also amodate two people and support a variety of intimate positions.
She hadn¡¯t becent;
She had be enlightened.
¡°Is this why you had me wait for you here tonight? For this?¡± Leon teased.
Rosvisser''s eyes were half-closed, her face flushed with a deep blush, wearing a contented smile.
She rested her head on the armrest of the throne, her body swaying gently in rhythm, her tailzily moving behind her.
In a soft voice, she replied, ¡°I told you before... we... we were bound to do this here someday.¡±
The alcohol had heightened her sensitivity, making it difficult for her to evenplete a sentence.
Rosvisser slowly opened her eyes. With her head resting on the armrest, she saw the grand hall of the temple reflected upside down in her gaze.
The temple was vast, luxurious, andpletely empty.
But the love between her and Leon filled the space, as if their bond was so intense it upied the entire hall.
The tiled walls reflected her face, her silver hair disheveled, her eyes dazed¡ª
The once lofty queen, indulging in pleasure on her own throne with a human¡ªit was a sight she found both loathsome and intoxicating.
Yet Rosvisser reveled in this self-loathing.
Though she had once prided herself on her cleanliness, she now let Leon kiss every inch of her body.
Though she was a workaholic, she had designed the throne not for business but for a more enjoyable use with her "fake" husband.
Though she once believed herself to be emotionally cold and detached, she had fallen in love with a man she never should have.
In public, she was the cold, aloof queen; in private, she was a wife who fully embraced the pleasures of intimacy.
She found herself trapped in the shame and disgust of her contradictions, unable to escape.
Once again, Leon''s rough hand closed around her neck.
Rosvisser smiled. ¡°Try squeezing me again, Leon.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the grip on her neck tightened slightly.
¡°I just did. What now?¡± Leon¡¯s voice was low and deep.
Rosvisser¡¯s fingers brushed over his wrist, her lips grazing his fingertips. ¡°This is rebellion, prisoner.¡±
¡°Is that so, Your Majesty? I¡¯ve got a lot more rebellion in store. Care to try it?¡±
¡°Go ahead then, show me¡ª¡±
Her dragon eyes turned hazy white, her blush deepened, but she stubbornly continued her "duel" with Leon.
¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got.¡±
Rosvisser had a bit of a submissive streak.
Just a little.
And Leon knew exactly how much of that "little" to use.
He always ensured that she was satisfied without truly hurting or humiliating her.
In a rtionship, ying with each other¡¯s limits is normal;
But every game is built on mutual respect.
First and foremost, Rosvisser was Leon¡¯s wife, and only after that, his partner in their yful power games.
After Leon¡¯s relentless ¡°offensive,¡± the couplepleted their first round of passion on the newly renovated throne.
Rosvisser¡¯s slender arms hung weakly over the armrest of the throne.
She smiled tiredly, eyes closed, savoring the lingering sensation of pleasure.
Her hand identally brushed against the cool tiles of the floor, which brought her back to her senses just a bit.
She raised her gaze to Leon, who was resting beside her.
Rosvisser grabbed her discarded dress from the floor, loosely draped it over her body, and stood up, walking barefoot down the steps of the throne.
Her neck was covered in kiss marks, her delicate back dotted with red marks as well.
Her silver hair hung loosely down to her waist.
Seeing her dress herself, Leon silently pulled on his pants, leaving his upper body bare.
In the quiet hall, the Silver Dragon Queen stood at the top of the steps, her back to the half-naked man seated on the throne.
¡°Leon.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Simply promoting live births won¡¯t be enough to truly strengthen the Silver Dragon tribe.¡±
Rosvisser spoke softly, ¡°As queen, I also need to be stronger in order to better protect my people. Do you understand?¡±
¡°Yeah, I understand. So, what do you n to do?¡±
¡°Do you remember a few days ago when I told you that you needed to store more magic power?¡±
Leon nodded. ¡°I remember. But didn¡¯t you say your body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so you couldn¡¯t use that method right now?¡±
Rosvisser turned around, spreading her arms. ¡°I¡¯ve recovered now. We can use it. Want to hear the details?¡±
¡°Sure, tell me.¡±
¡°This method isn¡¯t tooplicated. In fact, it was inspired by you.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Inspired by me?¡±
¡°Mm-hmm. When you found that your body couldn¡¯t store magic power, you began using your dragon mark as a storage organ, channeling magic into it forter use.¡±
Rosvisser continued, ¡°But there¡¯s a limit to how much a dragon mark can store. It¡¯s enough to keep you powered up for about ten minutes, right?¡±
¡°Yeah. Taking down those six Dragon Kings was my limit, and that was only with the support of the Nine Hells Gate.¡±
Leon added, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Nine Hells Gate, we probably would¡¯ve been in real danger that day.¡±
¡°You could say that. But, in the end, the skills you¡¯ve learned are yours. As long as you can defeat your enemies, that¡¯s what matters.¡±
Leon smiled. ¡°True. Go on.¡±
¡°So, my idea is this: if one dragon mark can store enough magic for ten minutes of full power, what if you had two dragon marks? Wouldn¡¯t that double yourbat time and strength?¡±
Hearing this, Leon¡¯s eyes lit up, a glimmer of excitement crossing his face.
¡°Two dragon marks? I thought you could only have one.¡±
¡°Who said that? Dragon marks are essentially magic arrays. You can have as many as you want.¡±
Rosvisser paused, biting her lip as if conflicted about what to say next.
¡°But¡¡±
¡°But?¡±
¡°But the more dragon marks you have, the more intense the... sensations they produce. Do you remember a long time ago, when I ced a dragon mark on your *ck Gold War Carriage*, and forced you to wear it when we... did it?¡±
Leon thought back.@@novelbin@@
Yeah, that had been a long time ago.
Rosvisser had taken him to her private treasure vault in the back of the mountain, and it was there that he had worn the *ck Gold War Carriage* for the first time in two years.
But to his surprise, the grooves of that armor had been¡ well, thoroughly marked by the female dragon.
Leon had spent over an hour in bliss, overwhelmed by the dual dragon marks.
And that time, it had nearly killed him.
Even just recalling it now sent a chill down his spine.
¡°Yeah... I remember.¡±
¡°That level of sensation was just from an external dragon mark. If you had a second dragon mark on your body, the intensity would be much greater.¡±
Rosvisser exined, ¡°But theoretically, the magic storage would double as well.¡±
¡°True... but that¡¯s just a way for me to get stronger, right? Didn¡¯t you say you also wanted to be stronger?¡± Leon asked.
Rosvisser nodded. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why... I¡¯m going to have a second dragon mark ced on my body too, just like you. I¡¯ll use it to store more magic power.¡±
Leon scratched his head. ¡°That does sound simple enough. But if dragon marks are really that useful, won¡¯t others be able to do the same thing as us? Wouldn¡¯t that mean we don¡¯t have much of an advantage?¡±
Rosvisser smiled faintly, sping her hands behind her back as she slowly approached.
She leaned forward slightly, her dress slipping down to reveal the pale skin of her chest and the dragon mark etched there.
She took Leon¡¯s hand and gently ced it on her chest.
¡°For most dragons, dragon marks are shackles. They are symbols of restraint, the shackles of pure love, the chains of loyalty.¡±
¡°Because in a lifespan that spans centuries, who can guarantee they will love only one person?¡±
¡°But we¡¡±
¡°You and I, Leon, we will¡ be together, forever. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 104
"We''ll be together forever, won''t we?"
As Rosvisser finished her words, the temple fell into a heavy silence, so quiet that they could only hear each other''s breathing.
Rosvisser stood on a lower step, looking up at the half-naked man sitting on the throne.
Their silver and ck eyes locked, and it felt like invisible sparks were crackling in the air between them.
Noticing Leon''s unusual expression, Rosvisser hurried to rify,
"When I say together, I mean objectively, like living together... not... not that kind of ''together.''"
Her voice got softer and softer as she spoke, until she finally averted her eyes, staring at the polished floor, and whispered,
"Do you understand?"
"Yes, I understand."
"Good, just¡ª"
"You want to grow old with me."
Rosvisser: ?
"You understand nothing!"
Rosvisser stomped up the steps, stopping in front of Leon, hands on her hips as she angrily protested, "Who wants to grow old with you? I won¡¯t let you see what I look like when I¡¯m old!"
Leon blinked, "Wait... you''re refusing to grow old with me just because you don¡¯t want me to see you age?"
"Mind your own business. Anyway, the term ''grow old together''... doesn''t fit."
Rosvisser thought for a moment before quicklying up with a different exnation,
"You''re my prisoner, tied to me for life, helping me develop the functions of the dragon marks¡ªit''s only natural."
*p, p, p*
Leon couldn''t help but apud, "Brilliant, Your Majesty. Whenever you can¡¯t find a good reason, you always use the ''prisoner'' excuse. It never fails."
Rosvisser couldn''t be bothered to argue further.
The more she exined, the messier it got.
She was just repeating what he made her say earlier:
"We¡¯ll be together forever."
What¡¯s wrong with that? Is it really so ambiguous? So cheesy? Does it really represent our mutual affection?
It doesn¡¯t represent anything at all!
And now this damn man kept bringing it up again and again¡ªhow annoying!
Rosvisser stepped forward, sitting down on Leon''sp once more.
This position made her slightly taller than Leon, so she lowered her gaze to look at him while wrapping her arms around his bare shoulders.
"Enough nonsense, idiot. If you agree with my suggestion, let''s inscribe the second dragon mark now."
The current dragon mark only allowed Leon to maintain full power for ten minutes.
Though he was able to take down six Dragon Kings in that time, it was still Leon''s limit.
After the battle, Leon would be extremely weak, and Rosvisser would have to help him walk.
And on the battlefield, unexpected situations could arise at any moment. The enemy wouldn¡¯t always give him the luxury of retreating easily.
So¡ increasing his magic reserves was absolutely necessary.
Leon nodded, "No problem. I ept."
"Oh? You really do ept?"
Rosvisser¡¯s fingers lightly teased the back of Leon¡¯s neck as she tilted her head, her silver hair cascading down. "Just remember, two dragon marks means twice the desire. Don¡¯t me me if you end up constantly clinging to me¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be very dragon-yer-like of you."
Leon chuckled softly and grabbed her wrist, leaning in close, his nose brushing against the curve of her ear.
Rosvisser knew he was about to say something to counter her¡ªprobably something along the lines of "you should worry about yourself first" or "I can handle it."
She knew this man too well.
So, she was ready to fire back in response.
However, Leon whispered,
"You should be careful, Melkvi. I''ll make you pass out, just like that time after you woke up from the Blood Lust."
"..."
She had miscalcted.
He had turned the tables on her.
Rosvisser shoved Leon''s shoulder, pushing him back against the throne. "Stop bragging. I¡¯m a noble Dragon Queen¡ªwhat makes you think your weak human body can conquer me? Maybe in another 200 years."
"I~ am~ a~ no~ble~ Dragon~ Queen~"
Leon mocked her words in a singsong voice before adding, "Sorry, Your Majesty, but your noble Dragon Queen body has already been shaped by this human."
"Shut up!"
Rosvisser couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Her face flushed with embarrassment and anger as she punched Leon¡¯s arm.
Leon stopped teasing her and, adopting a more serious tone, said, "Alright, let''s begin. Is there anything I need to do?"
Rosvisser shook her head, "No. Just like when I inscribed your first dragon mark¡ªlie down, and you don¡¯t have to do anything."
"Okay."
*Lying down and getting an upgrade¡ªthis version of the world is destined to belong to Leon Casmode.*
Though there might be some side effects afterward, it was overall a power boost.
Leon obediently settled back into the throne.
Rosvisser slowly raised her right hand, silver magic swirling in her palm.
"Where do you want the mark?" she asked.
"Oh, I get to choose the spot?"
"Of course, our dragon magic is quite user-friendly."
"Hmm..." Leon pretended to ponder for a moment before grinning, "How about on my butt? That way, no one will notice it."
Rosvisser rolled her eyes. "Be serious, idiot! Where do you want it?"
"Right below the current mark."
"You mean¡ your lower abdomen?"
"Yeah."
"Tsk, tsk."
Rosvisser clicked her tongue and shook her head, giving Leon a look of disdain as if saying, *I didn¡¯t know you were that kind of person.*
Leon blinked in confusion, "What? Why are you looking at me like that?"
"You sneaky pervert," Rosvisser muttered with a hint of resentment.
Leon was even more baffled, "How am I a pervert?"
"You just are! Now shut up, I¡¯m about to start. Are you sure you want it on your lower abdomen?"
Leon was about to argue further but decided against it. "Yes, I¡¯m sure."
"Alright, here ites. It might feel a little hot."
"Mhm."
Rosvisser gently pressed her hand against Leon¡¯s lower abdomen.
A slight burning sensation spread across his belly, but it wasn¡¯t particrly painful.
Silver light shed briefly as Rosvisser lifted her hand, but both of them froze.
Leon¡¯s abdomen¡ showed no sign of the dragon mark.
"Where¡¯s¡ where¡¯s the mark? Did the magic fail?" Leon asked.
Rosvisser was equally perplexed¡ªshe had never encountered this situation before.
Or rather, most dragons wouldn¡¯t encounter this kind of problem, since no normal couple would be crazy enough to try inscribing two dragon marks on themselves.
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes flickered, and her gazended on Leon¡¯s exposed right arm.
She took a closer look and saw that a dragon mark had appeared there!
"It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s there," she pointed to Leon¡¯s arm.
Leon turned to look.
Sure enough, there was a silver dragon mark coiling around his arm.
His arm was muscr, so the mark looked quite fitting¡ªpowerful, but with a hint of ir.
"It does look pretty cool, but why did it end up there? Didn¡¯t you ce it on my stomach?"
Leon moved his arm, not feeling any difort.
Rosvisser was still a bit confused, "The book said you can choose the location of the dragon mark, so why did it shift..."
Leon thought for a moment before guessing, "Maybe the first mark¡¯s location can be chosen, but the second one is... random?"
The queen nodded in realization, "That¡¯s definitely possible."
Leon snorted, "Just earlier, you said dragon magic was very user-friendly. Now it¡¯s all randomized."
Rosvisser poked him in the chest and retorted, "User-friendly means embracing the thrill of the unknown. Don¡¯t you get it?"
"Tch¡" Leon scoffed before asking, "So, now it¡¯s your turn. I can¡¯t wait to see where your second dragon mark shows up."
He paused for a moment, then grinned mischievously, "If it ends up on your tail, you¡¯ll have to keep it hidden from now on."
"Hmph, what¡¯s wrong with showing it? Dragon marks are a sign of my love for my husband. So what if it¡¯s visible?"@@novelbin@@
"And who¡¯s your husband?" Leon teased, smug.
"You¡ª!..."
Rosvisser cut herself off and said instead, "Alright, enough. Be quiet. I need to concentrate."
Leon shrugged, making a zipping motion across his lips.
Rosvisser gathered magic power in her hand once more.
After a moment, she ced her palm on her own abdomen, silently praying:
**Please don¡¯t let it appear in some weird ce!**
Even though she had confidently said that showing her dragon mark wasn¡¯t a problem, she still worried it would end up in an awkward spot¡
That would make things really embarrassing during intimate moments with Leon!
The heat surged, then gradually faded.
Once the inscription wasplete, Rosvisser let out a sigh of relief.
She loosened her dress and looked down at her abdomen¡ª
"Is it there?" Leon asked.
Rosvisser, blushing, looked away. "No, it¡¯s not..."
"What? It didn¡¯t inscribe?"
"No, it¡¯s just... my chest is too big, I can¡¯t see my stomach."
"...That¡¯s a reason I hadn¡¯t anticipated." Leon was genuinely surprised.
Rosvisser sighed, standing up and awkwardly tugging at her dress, "I guess you¡¯ll have to check for me."
Leon couldn¡¯t understand why she was acting shy now. "We¡¯ve already seen everything about each other so many times¡ªwhy are you being bashful?"
"This is different!"
"Alright, alright, it¡¯s different. Well then, Your Majesty, lift your dress a bit and let me check your abdomen for a dragon mark."
Why did his words make it sound so... strange?
The proud Silver Dragon Queen, now having to lift her dress to show someone her belly to check for a mark¡ªhow embarrassing!
Rosvisser bit her lip, her face flushed, as she slowly lifted her dress inch by inch.
Her smooth, white thighs came into view, the ckce of her undergarments peeking out from beneath the skirt.
Higher up, her smooth, t stomach was revealed¡ªbut there was no mark.
Leon shook his head, "There¡¯s nothing. It must¡¯ve appeared somewhere else."
Rosvisser dropped her dress, checking her arms, shoulders, thighs, and even her tail, but found no dragon mark.
She scratched her head in frustration, "Where could it have gone..."
Leon raised a hand, motioning for her to turn around.
Sheplied.
Leon checked the back of her neck and her upper back¡ªno mark.
"Uh-oh, could it really have ended up on your butt?"
"Absolutely not!"
Barefoot, Rosvisser hurried down the stairs, "I¡¯ll go find a mirror and check for myself!"
Leon watched her flustered retreat, shaking his head with an amused smile. Then he stood up and dressed, following her back to the bedroom.
By the time he opened the door, he found Rosvisser sitting on the edge of the bed, looking utterly defeated.
He walked over and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Your expression tells me the mark isn¡¯t on your butt."
Rosvisser¡¯s face was bright red as she hung her head, her knees pressed together, her voice barely audible,
"It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s on my lower back."
Leon¡¯s face flushed as well.
"You¡¯re so lewd, Your Majesty. Let me see!"
Vol. 2 Ch. 105
Rosvisser quickly covered her lower back, and with a swift move that seemed practiced countless times, she dove into the bed, pulling the nket up to her mouth, leaving only her small nose visible for breathing.
Her movements were fluid, almost as if she had rehearsed them over and over.
Leon stood by the bedside, amused, watching her wrap herself tightly in the nket. With a smile, he asked, "What''s wrong? I just want to take a look."
From under the nket, the queen exined in a low, justified voice, "You... you haven¡¯t realized our current situation."
Leon raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"
"Now that both of us have two dragon marks, the... desires we feel will be amplified, transmitted through the marks," Rosvisser said, "To put it in simple terms, before, if we wanted to... you know, do it, we¡¯d need to kiss or engage in something intimate to trigger a reaction in each other''s dragon marks. But now... you might just look at a part of my body and... and want it."
Leon thought for a moment about her words, then shrugged and spread his hands, "Do I look like the kind of person who lets the little head control the big head?"
"When ites to these husband-and-wife matters, yes, you are!" Rosvisser dered with certainty.
"That''s unjust, Your Majesty! I''m just asking for a look, I promise I won''t do anything." Leon raised three fingers, swearing, "I swear, just one look."
Seeing Leon¡¯s serious expression, Rosvisser bit her lip, torn over whether to let him see.
Although the two of them had explored every inch of each other¡¯s bodies before¡ªso much that they knew even the location of every mole on their private areas¡ªexposing such a sensitive part of herself voluntarily was a whole different level of embarrassment.
When she lifted her skirt in the temple earlier to show Leon her belly, she had already felt like dying of embarrassment.
And now, he wanted to see her most sensitive spot, her lower back¡
Rosvisser hesitated, biting her lip for a long time before finally saying, "You can look, but you absolutely cannot touch. Got it?"
"Okay, okay."
Rosvisser let out a deep breath as if mentally preparing herself.
Then she sat up in bed, tucked her tail away, and sat with her back facing Leon, slowly lifting the back of her skirt.
Her round hips were covered in ckce, and just above thece, in the hollow of her lower back, was the newly inscribed dragon mark.
The mark moved with her breathing, abination of sensuality and allure.
However, the dragon mark extended beyond her lower back. A small portion of it stretched down toward her tailbone, disappearing beneath thece.
Leon rubbed his chin, furrowing his brows slightly, "Your dragon mark sure picked an interesting spot."
"Have you looked enough, you pervert?" Rosvisser blushed, her voice flustered.
"Let your tail out. I want to see if the dragon mark changes position when it moves," Leon said. "Your tailbone and lower back are so close, I wonder if the mark shifts with it."
So that¡¯s what he was after¡ªRosvisser had almost thought the rascal just wanted an excuse to touch her tail again.
She obedientlyplied, releasing her tail.
The dragon mark remained on her lower back, but as her tail unfurled, part of the mark shifted, extending toward the base of her tail.
When dragons moved their tails during daily activities, they naturally let them hang down. So, the dragon mark being hidden under her tail wasn¡¯t something anyone would see.
Unless...
Some perverted dragon found enjoyment in lifting someone¡¯s tail for fun.
If that ever happened, Leon would zap the offender into dust long before they couldy a hand on his wife.
"It¡¯s under the base of your tail," Leon noted.
Hearing this, Rosvisser sighed in relief, "Well, that¡¯s a good spot at least. At least it didn¡¯t show up in any strange ces."
"And by strange ces, you mean your butt?"
"Shut up! Do you have some obsession with my butt?" Rosvisser snapped.
"I¡¯m obsessed with your entire body, Your Majesty."
"Die, you idiot! You¡¯re so annoying!"
Do married men just grow more shameless and thick-skinned as time goes on?
This dog of a man still didn¡¯t understand his ce, daring to speak to the queen like that.
Rosvisser grumbled to herself as she lowered her skirt andy back down in the nkets. "I¡¯ll deal with you another day. For now, get into bed and sleep."
"Oh, are you sure you¡¯re okay sharing the same bed with me now?" Leon teased.
Rosvisser blinked, confused as to why he was asking. "Why wouldn¡¯t I be?"
"You said earlier that the dragon marks would make us more reactive. What if I identally touch your hand, and you get all over me? What then?"
Rosvisser rolled her eyes toward the ceiling, exasperated, "Don¡¯t tter yourself, idiot. Even if you held my hand all night, I wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about you."
"Alright then. Since you say so, I¡¯ll just have to be brave enough to keep sleeping next to you."
"No one''s forcing you. If you don''t want to, feel free to sleep in the courtyard."
Leon grinned and walked to the other side of the bed, changed into his pajamas, and slid under the covers.
Then, under the nket, he reached out and took hold of Rosvisser''s hand.
Despite not being able to see, Leon found her hand under the nket with practiced ease. Whether it was because the queen had subtly ced her hand close to his, or Leon was just that familiar with her, their hands naturally intertwined.
Once they were holding hands, their fingersced together effortlessly.
Leon, evaluating the sensation, remarked, "Nothing special¡ What about you?"
"I feel nothing either. In fact, I¡¯m getting sleepy."
"Heh, after just one year of living together, there¡¯s already no feeling left, huh?"
Rosvisser shot him a sideways nce, "There are only two types of people who can lie in bed together without feeling anything."
Leon turned his head to look at her. "Oh? And what are those?"
"Pure friendship or an old married couple."
"Well, Your Majesty, you¡¯ve really put me on the spot here. After three years of marriage, we¡¯re already an old couple, huh?" Leon said dramatically.
"Idiot, I said we¡¯re in the ¡®pure friendship¡¯ category."
"Whatever you sa¡ª"
The yful banter came to an abrupt stop.
Leon¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
After that single missed beat, his breathing began to quicken, and his body temperature gradually rose.
He felt Rosvisser¡¯s fingers twitch slightly in his hand.
That meant she was feeling the same way.
Holding hands suddenly became incredibly intense. With just the simple act of linking fingers, their minds filled with all sorts of imagery.
Rosvisser had always loved the feeling of Leon¡¯s hand caressing hers, and now, just the memory of that sensation was enough to flood her senses.
Her other hand gripped the bedsheet tightly as she struggled to suppress the stirring in her body.
"Leon¡ Leon¡"
"Don¡¯t say my name..."
Usually, when they reached the peak of passion, Rosvisser couldn¡¯t help but call out Leon¡¯s name.
But this time, she was just saying his name¡ªand yet, when those two simple sybles left her lips, they sounded so...@@novelbin@@
Seductive.
"I¡¯m serious... Leon, I feel... something¡¯s off."
Leon nced at her and replied, "What¡¯s wrong, my dear dragon? Weren¡¯t you just saying that even if we held hands all night, nothing would happen?"
Rosvisser licked her dry lips, trying to pull her hand away.
But with Leon¡¯s broad hand gripping hers tightly, the sensation was just too... good.
She didn¡¯t have to do anything. Just holding hands with him was enough to fill her with pleasure.
Although it was dangerous to get carried away, the feeling was utterly intoxicating.
After a brief struggle, Rosvisser gave in.
And at that moment, Leon was experiencing the same thrill.
"Hey, dragon... do you smell that?"
"Smell what?"
"You smell¡ amazing."
"Huh?"
She heard the sound of him shifting closer. The man beside her slid over, wrapping his arm around her waist under the nket.
"Rosvisser, you smell so good."
Vol. 2 Ch. 106
The overwhelming sensations brought on by the double dragon marks shattered their self-control entirely.
No matter what method they tried, no matter what position, it wasn¡¯t enough to quench their desire for each other.
Once wasn¡¯t enough.
Twice wasn¡¯t enough.
Three times wasn¡¯t enough.
More... They needed more.
Even when the sheets were soaked through, even as the first light of dawn broke over the horizon, even when their bodies were utterly exhausted...
They still wanted one more.
It wasn¡¯t just the dragon marks; it was more like an addictive drug.
Once it touched you, there was no going back.
Rosvissery with her eyes closed, lips parted slightly, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.
She was utterly spent. Her body had already reached the limits of exhaustion two hours ago.
Yet, she continued to ept Leon, pushing her dragon queen''s body further, surrendering to every attack from the dragon yer.
Another wild, sinful frenzy, and the couple had lost count of how many times it had been.
A feeling of fullness overwhelmed her. Rosvisser mped her legs together, lying on her side as her body trembled uncontrobly in light spasms.
¡°Leon... I''m so tired.¡±
Leony beside her, reaching out to brush the damp strands of her hair aside.
¡°Let¡¯s stop here, Rosvisser... This is too much.¡±
Rosvisser gave a weary smile. ¡°You said that three hours ago, but the moment I touched you, you... pounced again.¡±
Leon chuckled wryly. ¡°Then don¡¯t touch me.¡±
The queen, overwhelmed by fatigue, let out a softugh and gently rested her forehead against Leon''s broad shoulder. That always made her feel safe after such exhaustion.
¡°How can I not touch you, idiot?¡±
There were only two asions when Rosvisser would speak her true feelings.
One was when she was drunk.
The other was when she had finished her ¡°work¡± and her mind wasn¡¯t fully clear, craving rest in Leon¡¯s arms.
Now was one of those times.
She draped her pale, delicate arm across the chest of the man beside her, her warm palm caressing the dragon mark on his chest.
The glow of the dragon marks was finally beginning to fade.
Looking at the dragon mark on his arm, it too had calmed down.
Rosvisser sighed in relief. ¡°Finally... it¡¯s over.¡±
No matter how strong the reaction from the dragon marks, they were still bound by the couple¡¯s physical limitations.
If they pushed any further, they¡¯d be walking around holding onto the walls for support.
Seeing the dragon marks¡¯ reactions subside, Leon also raised his hand, gently cing it on Rosvisser¡¯s slightly cool hand.
After a moment of silence, Leon suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, now that the dragon marks are so sensitive, will they affect our daily lives? Or worse, if they activate during a fight, it could be dangerous.¡±
It was a valid concern.
Imagine if Leon was fighting some fearless dragon lord and suddenly, his wife back at home got worried about him, and then¡ª
Boom! Dragon mark activated!
The enemy dragon lord would see General Leon¡¯s chest and arm glowing with purple light, thinking he was about to unleash some ultimate attack.
But no... General Leon just wanted to cuddle with his wife.
The opposing dragon lord: ¡°Excuse me, can you show some respect here?¡±
This would be beyond ridiculous!
Rosvisser shook her head. ¡°No, it won¡¯t. Whether or not the dragon marks resonate depends a lot on our conscious thoughts.¡±
¡°Conscious thoughts?¡±
¡°Mhm. Like what you just mentioned, worrying about the marks during a fight? That¡¯s simply not going to happen.¡±
Rosvisser exined, ¡°While fighting, of course, you may worry or think about your partner, but it¡¯s entirely different from the idle thoughts you have when rxed. It¡¯s not the dragon marks that differentiate those feelings, but us.¡±
She gently pulled her hand away, slowly moving it upward until it rested on Leon¡¯s neck, lightly tracing his strong jawline with her fingers.
¡°You¡¯re not thinking about taking me out on a date in the middle of a battle, are you?¡±
General Leon pondered seriously for a moment before answering with an earnest tone, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Since most of the dragon lords I¡¯ve fought are weaklings, I might just think of you in the middle of a fight.¡±
Rosvisser yfully pped his arm,ughing, ¡°What do you mean all the dragon lords you¡¯ve fought are weaklings? Am I one of those weaklings too?¡±
¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re definitely not weak. After all, I¡¯ve never fought a dragon lord until dawn before.¡±
¡°Ugh, you¡¯re awful!¡±
Rosvisser pulled her hand back, shifting to the other side of the bed, deliberately creating some distance between them.
Leon didn¡¯t follow her.
The two of them simplyy there, staring up at the ceiling.
After a while, Rosvisser said, ¡°Judging by the intensity of the resonance earlier, there¡¯s no issue with the second dragon mark. So, we can use it to store more magic.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
The second dragon mark wasn¡¯t meant just for more intense ¡°assignments¡± (though, admittedly, that may have been a slight motivation). Its primary purpose was to make them stronger.
The more magic they had, the more spells they could cast during battles.
¡°But... this still isn¡¯t enough,¡± Rosvisser said.
¡°Simply increasing our magic reserves won¡¯t be enough to turn the tide of battle. I need... another way to strengthen myself.¡±
Leon looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re a Silver Dragon, focused on speed, fundamentally different from dragons like Konstantin and Star, who focus on offense. Forcing yourself to increase your strength mighte with unpredictable risks, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Rosvisser nodded. ¡°There are risks, but I don¡¯t want to...¡±
She trailed off, hesitating whether to continue.
¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡±
Rosvisser closed her eyes, her lips curling into a faint smile. She slowly turned her head, opening her beautiful silver eyes to look at the man beside her.
¡°I don¡¯t want to always hide behind you. I want to stand beside you, Leon.¡±
Leon¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he met her gaze. ¡°When we fought Star, didn¡¯t we fight side by side? You¡¯re already strong, Rosvisser.¡±
¡°We may have fought together, but breaking through his absolute defense, Dusk Bell, and neutralizing his final explosion... those were all thanks to you.¡±
Rosvisser smiled bitterly, her voice tinged with self-deprecation. ¡°A prisoner outshone the queen¡ªhow embarrassing is that for me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s nonsense, silly.¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon gently caressed her cheek, speaking softly. ¡°Without your timely intervention, I wouldn¡¯t have walked away from Star¡¯s explosion unscathed. I would¡¯ve at least been injured.¡±
¡°Oh, so my role is just to make sure you get fewer injuries?¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s not what I said, Your Majesty. That¡¯s something you made up on your own.¡±
Rosvisser yfully pped his arm, theny back down.
¡°I¡¯ve actually thought of a way,¡± she said.
Leon sighed inwardly. Of course, his wife was stubborn¡ªonce she decided on something, not even eight dragons could pull her back.
But he was still willing to listen. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Have you ever heard of... ¡®Primordial Magic¡¯?¡±
Vol. 2 Ch. 107
¡°Primordial magic... I¡¯ve heard of it, but not much,¡± Leon said as he recalled some vague memories. He continued, ¡°Back in the Dragon yer Academy, those old professors mentioned primordial magic a few times.¡±
¡°They said primordial magic was a form of magic created by the ancestors of certain races using the purest energy at the dawn of this continent¡¯s chaotic beginning.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t involve elemental changes like lightning, fire, or wind, and it doesn''t have anyplex transformations like *Thousand Birds* or *Thunder Wolf Breaker*.¡±
¡°Primordial magic is simply released through pure energy, and the effects it can achieve are vastly different from the elemental magic that is nowmon and widespread.¡±
¡°But as for the details... I¡¯m not too clear. The Academy didn¡¯t offer any courses on primordial magic, so we didn¡¯t delve too deeply into it.¡±
Rosvisser nodded in approval as she listened to Leon¡¯s exnation.
¡°Primordial magic has existed on thisnd, *Samael*, since its creation. It¡¯s been over a million years. Not only humans, but even dragons have very few records about it.¡±
¡°But one thing is quite certain.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that?¡±
¡°Tiamat, the Dragon God. ording to ancient texts, it was one of the founders of primordial magic.¡±
¡°Dragon God... Tiamat...¡±@@novelbin@@
It was another name Leon had never heard before. But this time, the title wasn¡¯t just ¡°Dragon King,¡± it was ¡°Dragon God,¡± a level that seemed even higher.
If Tiamat was one of the creators of primordial magic, then it must have existed long before human history even began, so it made sense that Leon had never heard of it.
¡°In the records of the dragons, it is said that all dragon ns are descendants of Tiamat, the Dragon God.¡±
¡°Over a million years ago, Tiamat created powerful primordial magic to resist the chaos of the world.¡±
¡°In the end, Tiamat, along with the ancestors of several mysterious races,pleted the great feat known as ¡®Heaven Splitting.¡¯ But because it had exhausted all of its power, Tiamat was on the brink of death.¡±
¡°Before it died, Tiamat divided its remaining power into several seeds, which slowly grew over the course of countless years and eventually evolved into the various dragon ns we have today.¡±
¡°And during that evolution, primordial magic faded into the river of history, reced by the elemental magic we now know.¡±
As Rosvisser gave her lesson on dragon history, Leon¡¯s thoughts shifted, and remembering what she had said earlier about wanting to strengthen herself, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of practicing primordial magic, are you?¡±
Rosvisser turned her head slowly on the pillow to look at Leon, a smile ying on her lips. ¡°Yes. Now that we have the dragon marks to store more magic, it should be possible to use primordial magic.¡±
Primordial magic was fueled by pure energy. Although Rosvisser¡¯s element was fire, as long as she didn¡¯t release the stored energy, it would remain in its purest form, residing within her body.
However, using primordial magic would still require a tremendous amount of energy.
To solve the energy problem, Rosvisser had decided to use the same method as Leon¡ªusing the dragon marks to store magic.
¡°But you just said that there are very few records about primordial magic. If you want to practice it... won¡¯t it be difficult?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Of course it will be difficult. But relying on fire magic and the magic I¡¯ve learned over the years isn¡¯t nearly enough,¡± Rosvisser said. ¡°If I want to drastically increase my power in a short amount of time without resorting to extreme measures, primordial magic is the only way, Leon.¡±
¡°... I see.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°So you¡¯re agreeing to let me practice primordial magic?¡±
Leon sighed, lifting his arm and cing his hands behind his head as he stared at the ceiling. ¡°What choice do I have? As my master used to say, when your wife tells you she¡¯s going to do something, she¡¯s not asking you¡ªshe¡¯s informing you.¡±
Rosvisser perked up with interest, propping herself up on one arm, her head resting in her hand, as she poked Leon¡¯s arm. ¡°Any ssic examples?¡±
Leon thought for a moment before answering, ¡°There was this one time when my master¡¯s wife got bored at home. She bought a bunch of sewing supplies and said she wanted to do some embroidery, earn some extra money, you know, to help out with the household.¡±
¡°At first, my master said it wasn¡¯t necessary. The ranch ie was more than enough to support the family. Worst case, they could sell the donkey for some extra cash.¡±
¡°But his wife pouted and insisted on doing embroidery¡ªkind of like how you pout when you want something,¡± he added with a grin.
The queen immediately kicked General Leon in the thigh. ¡°Tell your story properly! Don¡¯t drag me into it.¡±
Leon grinned through the sting of the kick and continued, ¡°So, my master had no choice but to let her try. But she wasn¡¯t very good at sewing and kept pricking her fingers.¡±
¡°In the end, after a month and countless bandages, she finally finished a piece called *Donkey Eating Grass*.¡±
¡°But after that, she never touched the sewing kit again. She said that,pared to passing the time, her fingers were far more valuable.¡±
Leon sighed dramatically. ¡°So you see, if your wife wants to do something, don¡¯t stop her. She¡¯ll eventually trip up and give it up on her own.¡±
The more Rosvisser listened, the more she realized something was off. When it finally clicked, she shoved Leon¡¯s chest.
¡°You¡¯re mocking me, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Heavens, no! I was just sharing a fun little story from home. How could I be mocking you?¡± Leon replied, feigning innocence.
¡°You¡¯re mocking me! You¡¯re mocking me!¡± Rosvisser eximed,nding two more kicks on Leon¡¯s leg.
This time, Leon caught her ankle in time. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? When you¡¯re pouting, you look exactly like my master¡¯s wife.¡±
¡°This is not pouting! I¡¯m trying to kick you!¡±
¡°With your foot?¡±
¡°Of course! What else do you kick with?¡±
¡°Mmm... why do I feel like this is a reward?¡±
At that, the queen quickly pulled her foot back under the nkets, hiding it from sight.
¡°You... shameless, self-absorbed, thick-skinned married man! Go sleep on the couch!¡±
Since she¡¯d already called him thick-skinned, Leon decided to fully embrace it.
Sleep on the couch?
Didn¡¯t hear that.
I¡¯m staying right here on this bed, thank you very much!
After a bit of yful tussling, both were too tired to continue and eventually settled down to rest.
Under the covers, Leon cautiously reached out to Rosvisser. When she didn¡¯t resist, he gently took her soft hand in his.
After a moment of silence, Leon spoke, ¡°Have you really decided, Rosvisser?¡±
¡°Yeah. Primordial magic might not be the only way, but it¡¯s the most effective way for now.¡±
Leon blinked and then asked, ¡°Rosvisser, aside from protecting the n and our daughters, it feels like you have another reason. What is it? Can you tell me?¡±
At his question, Rosvisser bit her lower lip, turning her head to look at him. ¡°You really want to know?¡±
Leon met her gaze, nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±
The sound of fabric rustling filled the room as Rosvisser shifted her body, her smooth skin brushing against the sheets.
She leaned in closer, gently gripping Leon¡¯s chin, her fingers trailing over the scars on his face as she looked into his deep ck eyes.
¡°A long time ago, you were constantly upset, worried about losing me and our daughters because of what Augur said. That night, I talked with you a lot, and you finally let go of that burden.¡±
¡°But words alone aren¡¯t enough, Leon.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I need to show you with my actions. I want to prove that I care about this family as much as you do, about our daughters, and also...¡±
Warm breath brushed against Leon¡¯s skin, followed by the soft, sweet sensation of her lips.
She kissed him gently at the corner of his mouth.
¡°The man I love.¡±
_______________
TL NOTE:
Dear Readers,
We''ve reached the end of Volume Two of Shut Up, Malevolent Dragon! I Don¡¯t Want to Have Any More Children With You. Thank you for sticking with Leon and Rosvisser¡¯s journey through every twist and turn. Your support keeps me motivated to continue telling their story.
As we close this chapter, I hope the themes of love, strength, and vulnerability have resonated with you. There¡¯s much more to explore, especially with the mysteries of primordial magic and the Dragon God, Tiamat.
This isn¡¯t the end¡ªVolume Three promises even more excitement and surprises. Thank you again for reading, and I hope you¡¯ll join me in the next volume!
With gratitude,
[Santos]
Vol. 3 Ch. 2
To be honest, this was Reba¡¯s first time being this close to a dragon¡ªespecially a Dragon Queen.
Like Leon, she had been trained at the Empire¡¯s Dragon yer Academy, growing up with the belief that all dragons were enemies and that it was a Dragon yer¡¯s duty to drive them out and reim humannds.
Before finding out that her captain had married the dragon beneath her, Reba had always thought that way. In her mind, all dragons were the enemy. Her mission was to eliminate them without leaving a single one behind.
But after witnessing all of Leon¡¯s unpredictable actions, Reba had slowly begun to see dragons in a different light.
Though her understanding was still shallow, she had learned one important thing:
Humans and dragons *could* get married, have children, and build a life together.
If anyone had told Reba before that humans and dragons could not only coexist but also have three kids together, she would have shot them in the head just to check if their brains were full of mush.
Even now, it was hard for Reba to believe that she was sitting on the back of the Silver Dragon Queen, soaring freely among the clouds.
¡°So... what should I call you?¡± Reba tried to start a conversation.
After all, the Silver Dragon Queen had humbled herself by taking Reba on a flight to kill time. It wouldn¡¯t be right to stay silent like a mute. A little chat wouldn¡¯t hurt; she didn¡¯t want the atmosphere to feel so awkward.
¡°Call me whatever you like,¡± Rosvisser replied calmly.
There was a time when Rosvisser cared greatly about how people addressed her.
When Leon had first woken up, Noa and Moon always addressed her as ¡°Mother¡± or ¡°Your Majesty Mother,¡± reflecting the strict manners in the Melkvi household.
But as her rtionship with Leon deepened, Rosvisser had be more rxed about formalities.
As long as it was appropriate, she no longer demanded perfect formality in how people addressed her.
¡°Hmmmm...¡±
Reba thought for a moment, and then a light bulb went off in her head.
¡°I¡¯ll call you... *Sister-inw*!¡±
As soon as the words left her mouth, she felt the dragon beneath her shudder slightly.
¡°S-Sister-inw?¡± The Dragon Queen was momentarily at a loss, clearly not expecting such a title.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Reba nodded, assuming that Rosvisser didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the term ¡°sister-inw,¡± so she patiently exined.
¡°In human society, when your older brother gets married, you call his wife ¡®sister-inw.¡¯ Since the captain¡¯s a year older than me and he married you, that makes you my sister-inw.¡±
¡°I understand what sister-inw means, but... but...¡± Rosvisser stammered.
¡°But what?¡±
Reba thought maybe the Dragon Queen didn¡¯t like being addressed as ¡°sister-inw¡± by a human, perhaps thinking it beneath her status.
But Rosvisser¡¯s answer waspletely unexpected.
¡°The truth is... your captain and I aren¡¯t... that close, so you don¡¯t have to call me sister-inw.¡±
Reba¡¯s emerald eyes widened in disbelief.
¡°Not that close? But you have three kids together!¡±
¡°Having children doesn¡¯t necessarily mean we¡¯re close...¡±
Reba tilted her head. ¡°Are you two living together?¡±
¡°Does sharing a bed count as living together?¡±
¡°Of course it does!¡±
¡°...Then yes, we are.¡±
Reba continued her questions, ¡°Have you two held hands?¡±
¡°We have...¡±
¡°Have you kissed?¡±
¡°...Very rarely.¡±
By ¡°very rarely,¡± she meant any chance they got, they were kissing like their lives depended on it.@@novelbin@@
¡°When was thest time you kissed?¡±
For some reason, the air stirred by Rosvisser¡¯s wings started to feel warmer.
Reba didn¡¯t pay much attention, assuming it was just the weather. But if she had nced back, she would have noticed the Queen¡¯s wings and tail turning a slight shade of red.
¡°Thest time we kissed... was a long, long time ago. I told you, we rarely kiss. How could I remember?¡±
Rosvisser wasn¡¯t intentionally lying. She just wasn¡¯t ready to be fully honest about everything with Leon¡¯s people.
Humans harbored prejudices against dragons, and naturally, dragons weren¡¯t quick to trust humans either.
Rosvisser had brought Reba on this flight partly because she found the girl interesting¡ªreliable and funny.
But she also wanted to get to know her better.
Rosvisser hoped to build a rtionship of trust with someone like Reba, which is why she was making the effort.
But before building trust... she wanted to control the spread of certain rumors.
¡°Oh, so thest time you kissed was ages ago... Well, that makes sense¡ª¡±
¡°We¡¯re not that close, right?¡±
¡°You two are *very* close, Sister-inw.¡±
Reba grinned, patting the scales on Rosvisser¡¯s back. ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not... not embarrassed.¡±
Before she realized it, Rosvisser had already started to ept the title of ¡°sister-inw.¡±
Reba decided not to press further about the specifics of the rtionship between Rosvisser and the captain.
After all, the Queen had already allowed her to call her sister-inw, and anyone withmon sense would understand what that implied.
¡°By the way, we humans have a saying: ¡®Nothing tastes better than dumplings.¡¯¡±
¡°Oh? And then?¡±
¡°¡®And no one looks better than a sister-inw!¡¯¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Ah! I finally said it. I¡¯ve been holding that in since the first time I saw you!¡±
Lying on the dragon¡¯s back, Reba gazed up at the bright blue sky, a relieved smile spreading across her cute face.
¡°The first time I met you, I thought you were stunning¡ªso different from all the other dragons we¡¯d encountered.¡±
¡°What were the other dragons like?¡±
¡°Fierce, always looking like they wanted to eat us.¡±
¡°Oh, I get like that when I¡¯m hungry too.¡±
Reba: ?!
¡°I even prefer eating girls like you¡ªspirited, clever, and pretty. One bite and you won¡¯t even make a sound,¡± Rosvisser said with a teasing smile.
Noticing the yful tone in the Queen¡¯s voice, Reba¡¯s racing heart finally calmed down.
She pouted but continued where she left off.
¡°Other Dragon Kings... they just give off this vibe like you can¡¯t talk to them at all. But you¡¯re different. Even though you seem cold, talking with you is... surprisingly easy.¡±
This time, Rosvisser didn¡¯t respond immediately.
After a brief pause, she said, ¡°The fact that we¡¯re able to have a friendly conversation right now is the result of a series of... idents.¡±
Reba raised an eyebrow. ¡°What... do you mean?¡±
¡°If the Empire hadn¡¯t tried to assassinate Leon, I wouldn¡¯t have captured him, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten married, and you and I wouldn¡¯t be here chatting.¡±
¡°Hmm... I guess it¡¯s been a series of idents,¡± Reba mused.
¡°So, in essence, I¡¯m not that different from the other Dragon Kings you¡¯ve met.¡±
Rosvisser paused before adding with a smirk, ¡°Well, except I don¡¯t eat people.¡±
Reba smiled softly but stayed quiet, waiting for Rosvisser to continue.
¡°The way you see me now is based on the understanding you¡¯ve gained of me, right?¡±
Reba nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Reba, I¡¯m not trying to justify this century-long war between humans and dragons. I just want to say that without understanding each other, it¡¯s hard to make fair judgments.¡±
Rosvisser exined, ¡°To be honest, I used to harbor deep resentment toward humans. I¡¯m not hiding that. My rtionship with Leon hasn¡¯t been easy either¡ªhe¡¯s been through a lot of hardship.¡±
¡°Of course, I¡¯ve had my share of difficulties too.¡±
¡°My change in perspective toward Leon, and humans in general, came from getting to know him over time.¡±
¡°But I also understand that one person can¡¯t represent an entire species. So, besides Leon, I want to learn more about the people around him.¡±
¡°Maybe by doing that, I can better understand the enemy we¡¯ve been fighting for a hundred years and make the right judgment.¡±
Reba quietly pondered Rosvisser¡¯s words.
She wasn¡¯t used to deep thinking, but what Rosvisser said made sense and was worth considering.
After a moment, Reba asked softly, ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to get to know me, to understand me?¡±
¡°Yes. And now that you know my thoughts, how do you feel?¡±
Reba bit her lip, thinking for a few more seconds before replying, ¡°I never thought I¡¯d have a conversation like this with a Dragon Queen. Maybe calling you ¡®sister-inw¡¯ was a bit premature. Before that... we should try to be friends. What do you think?¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s pupils flickered slightly as she smiled. ¡°I believe in your world, you call that... being besties.¡±
Reba burst outughing at the Queen¡¯s word choice.
¡°Yeah, besties! Though the two-hundred-year age gap is a bit much... If the captain can marry you, why can¡¯t I be your bestie?¡±
Good thing it¡¯s just besties, Your Majesty.
For a second, I thought you were going to adopt me as your daughter.
¡°So, what do besties do when they get together in human society?¡±
Reba thought for a moment and answered, ¡°They chat, eat, drink, and gossip about their boyfriends. Though I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±
Rosvisser blinked. ¡°You don¡¯t, but I do.¡±
The silver dragon turned her head slightly, exchanging a knowing nce with the girl on her back.
Two seconds passed.
¡°Let me tell you, Your Majesty, the captain¡¯s always had a thing for silver-haired women like you! Back in school¡ª¡±
General Leon would never know that on that day, his most loyal gunner stripped away everyst bit of his dignity andid it bare for his wife.
The lesson here:
Never let your wife meet your college friends.
Otherwise, at best, you¡¯ll lose all your dignity.
At worst... you¡¯ll lose your standing in the household!
Vol. 3 Ch. 4
As they made their way back to the cave, Leon and his mentor Tiger were still deep in conversation about various recent events.
Hearing footsteps, Leon nced back.
He saw Reba and Rosvisser walking side by side, chatting, their faces beaming with smiles as if they were long-lost friends reunited.
Leon was taken aback.
Just half an hour ago, these two weren¡¯t that close, right?
How in the world did they be best friends in just twenty minutes?
¡°Captain, old man, we¡¯re back!¡± Reba cheerfully ran over. ¡°Did you finish your chat?¡±
¡°Almost,¡± Leon replied, eyeing the unusually excited Reba before looking over at Rosvisser, who was standing behind her. ¡°What did you say to her?¡±
Rosvisser spread her hands innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything to her.¡±
She was the one who did all the talking, hehe.
Leon pursed his lips, mumbling something unintelligible before returning to his conversation with Tiger about matters concerning the Empire.
He repeated everything that had been discussed about the next six months and then inquired about the Sea Dragon n and the *Gate of the Nine Hells*.
¡°The *Gate of the Nine Hells* was written by the Sea Dragon n? Huh? I¡¯m not sure. I just had someone casually swipe a body technique manual from the Empire. I didn¡¯t expect them to steal something so powerful.¡±
Predictably, Tiger¡¯s response was, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Leon didn¡¯t press further. Even though he had a hunch that Tiger was hiding something, he figured that if he was being so blunt about it, and his mentor still wouldn¡¯t open up, then there must be a good reason.
¡°Oh, and by the way, Master, can you also look into these three people?¡± Leon handed over a list.
Tiger nced at it. ¡°Gini, Gitai, Gimei¡ Just from the names, these guys sound like trouble.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Yeah, in the future, they¡¯re known as the ¡®Empire¡¯s Special Forces,¡¯ incredibly powerful. They spent years hunting Dragon Kings, but there¡¯s something strange about their power. It doesn¡¯t seem like normal human magic,¡± Leon exined. ¡°If you get a chance, dig into their backgrounds.¡±
Tiger nodded, carefully tucking away the list. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start investigating as soon as I return.¡±
In the future, Leon had only crossed paths with this Special Forces trio for a brief moment¡ªnothing that could even be considered a real fight. But even so, the strength they disyed left an impression on him.
What¡¯s more, it wasn¡¯t just Leon who felt there was something off about them. Even future Noa and Little Guang mentioned that the trio¡¯s power seemed unnatural.
So Leon thought it would be a good idea to investigate them.
It would be best to nip this potential threat in the bud before it grew into something dangerous.
After all, who knew what kind of otherworldly schemes the Empire mighte up with?
¡°Anything else you want me to check on?¡± Tiger asked.
Leon had brought back plenty of intel from the future, and they needed to make the most of it.
The key was using this information gap to their advantage.
Catch that damned Emperor off guard.
Leon thought for a moment before speaking. ¡°Yeah, look into someone named Nacho Sman.¡±
¡°Nacho Sman?¡±
¡°Yeah, he used to be a minor official in the Empire¡¯s dragon-ying army. But after I was thrown into the space rift, he quickly climbed the ranks and ended up close to the royal family. The trio I just mentioned is closely connected to him. We might be able to learn something through him.¡±
¡°Understood. Anything else?¡±
¡°Hmm¡ The rest isn¡¯t really about the Empire.¡±
Tiger smiled. ¡°Go ahead, say whatever you need to.¡±
¡°Master, do you know anything about Primordial Magic?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Primordial Magic¡¡±
As soon as she heard them mention Primordial Magic, Rosvisser, who had been waiting quietly nearby, turned her attention toward them.
She was a little surprised because, beforeing here, Leon hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to her about asking his mentor about Primordial Magic.
That said, ever since she¡¯d decided to practice Primordial Magic, progress had been slow.
Just as she initially suspected, records on Primordial Magic were scarce. She had to piece together bits and pieces from various ancient texts and documents, which was a painstakinglyplex and time-consuming process.
¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I don¡¯t know much. Why? Are you thinking of practicing it?¡±
Leon blinked. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like to give it a shot.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve already finished training with the *Gate of the Nine Hells* that I gave you?¡±
¡°I told you, in the future, your granddaughter helped me master most of it. Plus, it¡¯s always good to know more techniques. Who wouldn¡¯t want more skills?¡±
Tiger reached out and tapped Leon on the head. ¡°You greedy little brat. Fine, when I get back, I¡¯ll ask some old friends if they can find any books on Primordial Magic. I¡¯ll bring them next time we meet.¡±
¡°Awesome, thanks, Master!¡±
Having discussed all the serious matters, Leon finally asked about his master¡¯s wife.
¡°Oh, your master¡¯s wife¡ After you disappeared into the space rift, I met her once.¡±
Tiger sighed heavily. ¡°She beat the crap out of me, saying that if I didn¡¯t bring you back, I shouldn¡¯t bothering home either. I have to thank you, Leon. If it weren¡¯t for youing back, she might have divorced me by now.¡±
That seemed a bit of an exaggeration, but Leon could tell that his master¡¯s wife had been genuinely worried about him.
¡°Then next time, bring her along when we meet. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen her,¡± Leon said.
¡°Well¡ I can¡¯t promise that. Her family is pretty¡ cautious. They know we¡¯ve tangled with the Empire and don¡¯t want her getting involved.¡±
Leon quickly nodded. ¡°Oh, I get it. No pressure. We can visit her after everything is settled.¡±
¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, that¡¯ll be all for now.¡±
¡°Okay, Master.¡±
¡°Be careful on your way back, and remember to keep training. Don¡¯t ck off,¡± Tiger reminded him.
¡°I will, Master. You and Reba, and Martin, take care of yourselves too.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Reba trotted over, grinning. ¡°Captain, I wish you and your sister-inw a long and happy life together!¡±
Leon froze. ¡°W-What did you just say¡? And what¡¯s with this ¡®sister-inw¡¯ thing? Rosvisser, did you seriously let her call you that?¡±
The Dragon Queen elegantly sat on a wooden chair, legs crossed, andzily responded, ¡°Why not?¡±
Seriously?
They¡¯d only known each other for a short time, and now they were acting like lifelong besties?
Reba: ?
Fine, fine. You two can pretend you¡¯re not close all you want.
¡°Alright, see youter.¡±
Leon waved goodbye to the pair, then headed toward the cave entrance with Rosvisser.
The Queen spread her dragon wings, ncing back at Reba and giving her a sneaky wink.
Reba raised her hand and shed an ¡®OK¡¯ sign in return.
Watching their exchange, Tiger couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What kind of signals are you two sending each other?¡±
Reba grinned, a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°Old man, your disciple¡¯s married life is about to get a whole lot more interesting.¡±
Vol. 3 Ch. 5
At midnight, in the heart of the Empire, Nacho Sman entered a rundown inn, looking travel-worn and weary.
After exchanging a secret code with the innkeeper, he was led upstairs to a private room.
Standing before the door, Nacho knocked lightly, cleared his throat, and spoke respectfully, ¡°Lord Aindy, I¡¯ve returned.¡±
A deep male voice answered from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±
¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Nacho replied.
He pushed open the door, and the innkeeper discreetly closed it behind him before quietly walking away.
Inside, the man referred to as Aindy sat by a tea table on the balcony, legs crossed, gazing into the heavy night.
A teapot sat on the table, wisps of steam rising from it.
Nacho stood at the entrance, stiff and motionless, knowing that without further instruction from Aindy, he couldn¡¯t take a single step forward.
After a brief silence, Aindy spoke slowly, ¡°Bly, Jaggers, Hammy, Felix, Walton, Ka¡ And before them, Lavi and Star. Since I handed this task to you, eight Dragon Kings have died. I want to know¡ªwhy is killing Leon Casmod really so difficult, Nacho?¡±
Nacho, standing at the doorway, felt his whole body tense, even swallowing his saliva with extreme caution.
Cold sweat trickled down his forehead as he answered after a long pause, ¡°It was an ident, my lord. I personally saw him disappear into the space rift. How could I have known he woulde back¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe in idents, Nacho.¡±
The implication was clear: stop feeding me nonsense.
Nacho bit his dry lips and bowed deeply, ¡°Apologies, my lord. It was my carelessness that caused such losses.¡±
Aindy scoffed, then changed the subject. ¡°Come sit. I¡¯ve made tea.¡±
¡°Yes, my lord.¡±
Only with Aindy¡¯s permission did Nacho dare step further into the room, heading toward the balcony.
He took a seat across from Aindy, though his nerves were still evident.
¡°You¡¯ve had a long journey. Have some tea to soothe your throat,¡± Aindy said, still staring out into the dark.
¡°Yes, my lord.¡±
Nacho lifted the teacup with both hands and took a small sip.
The tea had already started to cool, and it wasn¡¯t particrly pleasant.
But Nacho knew that Aindy hadn¡¯t called him here just to drink tea.
Still, he didn¡¯t dare to ask questions unprompted.
Working closely with powerful people required one crucial skill: do more, ask less.
¡°How¡¯s the tea?¡± Aindy asked.
¡°It¡¯s very good, my lord.¡±
¡°Is that so? This tea is called ¡®Red Robe,¡¯ from the eastern continent.¡±
After a brief pause, Aindy slowly turned his head to look directly at Nacho. ¡°It was also your father¡¯s favorite tea.¡±
Hearing the word *father* from Aindy¡¯s lips made Nacho freeze.
He instinctively tightened his grip on the teacup, but didn¡¯t respond.
Seeing Nacho¡¯s troubled expression, Aindy continued, ¡°After Victor was executed by Leon, you took on the task of killing Leon yourself. I trusted you with this because I believed in you, letting you oversee and manage Lavi and the others. But the results you¡¯ve given me, Nacho, have been far from satisfactory.¡±
Gulp¡ª
The bitterness of the tea flooded Nacho¡¯s mouth as he swallowed hard, his heart pounding in his chest.
Nacho understood the underlying message in Aindy¡¯s words: *You¡¯re done with this job.*
¡°While it¡¯s true that the Dragon Kings ultimately made their own decisions, you were still involved in the overall nning, correct?¡± Aindy asked in a measured tone.
¡°...Yes, my lord.¡±
¡°Hmm, that was part of the deal when we first made our alliance with the Dragon n.¡±
Aindy sighed. ¡°But losing eight Dragon Kings in such a short time, not to mention Constantine from long ago¡ªLeon Casmod has truly taught both us and the Dragon n a harsh lesson.¡±
¡°My lord¡¡±
¡°The Dragon n has already recalled Adam to deal with Leon. As for us, it¡¯s time we made some changes too, wouldn¡¯t you agree, Nacho?¡±
The meaning was crystal clear.
Nacho wasn¡¯t stupid. He immediately stood up, speaking rapidly, ¡°Please, my lord, give me one more chance! I¡¯ll lead the Dragon Kings and kill Leon Casmod!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already given you many chances, Nacho.¡±
Aindy remained indifferent to Nacho¡¯s desperate plea. ¡°But the truth is, this task has proven to be far beyond your capabilities. Perhaps¡¡±
Aindy nced down at his cup of tea and smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to find another way to get your father out of prison.¡±
¡°My lord!¡±
Thud¡ª
This time, Nacho dropped to his knees in front of Aindy, clutching his pants, pleading in a panic, ¡°Please, my lord, give me onest chance! I swear¡ª¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough, Nacho. epting an impossible task just to clear your father¡¯s name was a foolish move from the start.¡±
¡°My lord! I, I¡ª¡±
¡°The tea¡¯s gone cold, Nacho.¡±
¡°...¡±
Aindy sneered, shaking off Nacho¡¯s grip. He stood up and strode toward the door.
He didn¡¯t pause, nor did he offer Nacho another chance to prove his loyalty.@@novelbin@@
Loyalty?
Hah, loyalty was thest thing the Empirecked.
Aindy held countless people in the palm of his hand, and Nacho Sman was just one of many.
Click¡ª
The door lock clicked open and shut. The sound of Aindy¡¯s shoes on the wooden floor faded into the distance.
Nacho remained on his knees as the cold midnight breeze blew in from the balcony, creeping into his cor and enveloping him in a chilling embrace.
He turned his gaze toward the tea on the table.
¡°Tea¡¯s gone cold, Nacho.¡±
Aindy¡¯s parting words echoed in his ears.
Powerlessness and despair surged through him.
In that moment, Nacho realized that in the face of absolute power, truth could be twisted, and justice had no clear lines.
Such power had once been within Nacho¡¯s reach, but in the end, it had slipped through his fingers like grains of sand.
He didn¡¯t hate that unkible bastard Leon. No, he hated himself for not seeing through the absurdity of the world sooner.
With trembling hands, Nacho picked up the cup and downed the cold tea.
Then, he stood up and left the inn, walking alone under the moonlight, through the midnight streets of the Empire.
His silhouette was haggard and frail, like a discarded puppet.
...
After leaving the inn, Aindy returned to the royal pce by carriage.
His servant, Scott, approached him with a report.
¡°My lord, we¡¯ve sessfully retrieved the Heartguard Dragon Scales from Bly and the other Dragon Kings.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°And my lord, there¡¯s been progress on the ¡®Project¡¯ in the Far North. Would you like to see it?¡±
At this, Aindy raised an eyebrow.
It seemed tonight wasn¡¯t all bad news after all.
¡°Lead the way,¡± Aindy said.
¡°Please, follow me, my lord.¡±
The two made their way to an underground chamber within the royal pce.
The room was filled with numerous Demon Suppression Stones.
At the center of these stones floated a glowing, white mass of energy.
It hovered quietly, shining with a crystalline, milky-white glow.
Aindy¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Is this the *Primordial Force* you excavated from the Far North?¡±
¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Scott confirmed. ¡°After Lavi¡¯s death, without his spatial magic, the Dragon n halted their operations in the Far North. But we still managed to obtain part of the prize¡ªwhat you see now.¡±
Aindy stared at the pulsating white energy. Even though he wasn¡¯t trained in magic, he could feel the power emanating from it.
It was wild, eager for a vessel that could perfectly contain it.
No wonder so many Demon Suppression Stones were needed to subdue it.
¡°Well done, Scott,¡± Aindy praised.
Scott bowed. ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t celebrate just yet. Now that we¡¯ve found the Primordial Force, have you found its vessel?¡±
¡°We have a few candidates in mind. But the ones I¡¯m most confident in are these three brothers.¡±
Scott handed over a list.
Aindy barely nced at it. ¡°This is your task. Just show me the results.¡±
¡°Yes, my lord.¡±
¡°With this, the *Spearhead* project will soon beplete,¡± Aindy said with a touch of satisfaction.
Scott¡¯s eyes darted, and he echoed, ¡°Indeed, my lord. Once it¡¯s done, our cooperation with the Dragon n will deepen even further.¡±
Aindy cast a sidelong nce at Scott. ¡°The Spearhead Project was originally designed to strengthen our ties with the Dragon n, but that idiot Nacho still hasn¡¯t dealt with Leon Casmod. So¡ we¡¯ll have to shift the project¡¯s focus.¡±
¡°You mean¡ using the Spearhead Project against Leon?¡± Scott asked.
¡°Exactly. No matter how strong Leon Casmod is, he cannot defeat the Dragon n¡¯s Primordial Force.¡±
Aindy gazed at the glowing mass of energy, brimming with confidence.
¡°You are truly wise, my lord,¡± Scott ttered at just the right moment.
¡°By the way, is this Primordial Force from the Dragon God, Tiamat?¡± Aindy
asked.
¡°No, my lord. The Dragon n still hasn¡¯t located Tiamat¡¯s resting ce.¡±
Scott exined further, ¡°However, the portion of the Primordial Force we acquiredes from Tiamat¡¯s first sessor, a Dragon King who is regarded as the *First King* in Dragon n mythology.¡±
Aindy raised an eyebrow, surprised. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s quite a pedigree.¡±
¡°Yes, my lord. Although this Primordial Force is only a small fraction of his power, it is still immeasurably strong.¡±
¡°The First King is a legendary figure in Dragon n history. His presence is woven throughout their myths, and he yed a vital role in the Dragon n¡¯s development. Even today, his name is still sung in reverence.¡±
Scott also stared at the restless Primordial Force.
¡°His name is¡ the Primordial Dragon King, Noah.¡±
Vol. 3 Ch. 6
Noa leaned against the temple gate as a massive silver figure descended slowly into the courtyard.
The small ¡°boss¡± crossed her arms and called out, ¡°They¡¯re back.¡±
In the next second, a tiny figure dashed out.
¡°Mom! Dad! You¡¯re home!¡± Moon ran up excitedly.
Rosvisser was about to kneel down to wee her precious daughter, but the man beside her, that annoying husband of hers, beat her to it.
The Queen shot him a sideways nce, mentally noting this little act of "kneeling first."
*What¡¯s with him?*
*Not only does he stop me from feeling jealous, but now I can¡¯t even hold a grudge? Seriously.*
As Rosvisser silently grumbled to herself, a tuft of pink hair entered her vision.
¡°Mom, hug me~¡±
Ah, well, at least someone is still attached to me. Sure, you may have gotten to hug our daughter first, but mine came asking for a hug herself! Way more special!
General Leon, happily ying with the children, could never imagine that his supposedly cold and dignified wife was mentally writing an entire essay about these little rivalries.
The couple each carried one daughter up the steps.
Noa straightened up as her parents approached, greeting them formally. ¡°Wee home, Mom and Dad.¡±
¡°Mm, did you take good care of your sisters while we were gone?¡± Leon asked.
Noa smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±
Leon, holding Moon in one arm, reached over with the other hand to pat Noa¡¯s head. ¡°Noa, you¡¯re the best.¡±
The young girl¡¯s face flushed red as she turned her gaze away, embarrassed.
Leon knew his eldest daughter well. Rather than asking her things like ¡°Did you behave while we were away?¡± or ¡°How¡¯s your magic training going?¡±, Noa much preferred questions like ¡°Did you do a good job taking care of your sisters?¡±
It made her feel more grown-up.
In some ways, she was more mature than many adults, even outperforming them in certain aspects.
The family of five, chatting andughing, entered the temple.
Dinner was prepared by the maids.
As Mn served the dishes, Rosvisser noticed the faint smile on her face, as if she were thinking of something pleasant.
Rosvisser didn¡¯t ask about it at first, but when Mn came back with more dishes and was still smiling, even Rosvisser¡¯s usual disinterest couldn¡¯t stop her curiosity from being piqued.
¡°Mn.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty? Is something the matter?¡± Mn stood next to Rosvisser, bending slightly in respect.
¡°You seem to be in a good mood. What¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Rosvisser asked with a smile, trying to soften her usually serious expression.
At this, a blush spread across Mn¡¯s face as she fiddled with her hair, replying quietly, ¡°N-Nothing really, Your Majesty.¡±
Before she could finish, Shirley appeared out of nowhere, wrapping her arm around Mn¡¯s shoulders with a mischievous grin. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard, Your Majesty? Mn¡¯s in lo¡ªmmph mmph!¡±
Mn immediately mped a hand over Shirley¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you doing sneaking into the maid team? Get back to your post with the scouts!¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Oh~ So it¡¯s love, is it?¡±
At that moment, General Leon, who had been calmly eating his meal, froze, mentally grumbling to himself:
*You dragons live for hundreds of years, and you''re only now falling in love? Talk aboutte bloomers.*
¡°It¡¯s not like that, Your Majesty! It¡¯s just¡ just some casual interaction¡¡± Mn stammered, trying to exin. ¡°Anyway, dinner is served, please enjoy!¡±
Mn quickly dragged Shirley out of the dining room, muttering, ¡°Big mouth! Big mouth!¡±
Shirley just chuckled.
As their footsteps faded, Rosvisser turned back to her meal, her thoughts still lingering on Mn¡¯s sudden romance.
Mn had been a maid for a long time, and there¡¯d never been any gossip about her before. Now, out of nowhere, she¡¯s fallen in love¡
*Could it be that my recent campaign about our ¡®epic love story¡¯ has inspired the young maids to seek out love for themselves?*
*Well, well, good for the Silver Dragon n! Love for all!*
¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that goofy smile? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve fallen in love,¡± Leon said, snapping his fingers in front of Rosvisser¡¯s face.
Rosvisser came back to her senses and frowned. ¡°Maybe I haven¡¯t fallen in love, but I¡¯m married. Got a problem with that?¡±
Her retort left Leon momentarily speechless.
¡°Oooh~ Mom¡¯s blushing!¡± Moon chimed in teasingly.
After some yful banter, dinner continued.
The three little ones quickly finished and went to the courtyard to y.
Leon and Rosvisser took their time, enjoying the rest of the meal together.
¡°By the way, when you were in the cave, you told your mentor it was *you* who wanted to practice Primordial Magic and asked him to help you find resources. Why didn¡¯t you just say it was me who needed it?¡± Rosvisser asked.
Leon set down his knife and fork, dabbing his mouth with a napkin before responding, ¡°If I told him it was you, he might overthink it. But if I say it¡¯s for me, he¡¯ll take it seriously and put in the effort to help.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡±
Leon¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What, you didn¡¯t think of that?¡±
Rosvisser shot him a sideways re. ¡°Of course, I thought of that. I just wanted to hear your exnation.¡±
¡°Are you satisfied with my answer?¡±
¡°It¡¯s decent. Satisfactory.¡±
Her usual prideful tone diffused the tension, much to Leon¡¯s amusement.
He chuckled to himself and began fiddling with his fork, tapping it against his te rhythmically. Not loud enough to disturb, just something to pass the time.
Rosvisser continued to eat at her leisurely pace.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y with the girls now that you¡¯ve finished eating?¡± Rosvisser asked nonchntly.
Leon leaned back in his chair, arm draped over the backrest. ¡°Toozy to move.¡±
¡°Toozy to move? Hmph. More like you¡¯re enjoying ying the role of a good husband and keeping your wifepany through dinner.¡±
¡°Oh, sure, sure¡ª¡±
Leon dramatically tilted his head, feigning disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself, Dragon Queen. I¡¯m just observing how dragons eat for research purposes.¡±
¡°And what are you nning to do with that research?¡±
¡°Write a book, *My Years of Being Captured by a Silver Dragon*.¡±
¡°That sounds like a cheap knockoff you¡¯d find at a street stall.¡±
¡°Haha, you¡¯re funny, Your Majesty. Now finish your meal.¡±
Rosvisser suppressed the urge tough, her mouth twitching as she resumed eating.
Not long after, the head maid Anna appeared.@@novelbin@@
¡°Excuse me, Your Majesty, my lord.¡±
Just as Rosvisser finished her meal, Leon handed her a couple of napkins. She took them, wiped her mouth, and turned to Anna. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Well, Your Majesty, a while back you encouraged everyone to pursue free love and revive the Silver Dragon n. The response has been very positive.¡±
Anna continued, ¡°However¡ as you know, the traditional Dragon n members aren¡¯t exactly skilled in interacting with the opposite sex, let alone in matters of love or expressing their feelings.¡±
Rosvisser nodded thoughtfully. ¡°True, I hadn¡¯t considered that.¡±
¡°Yes, and now several people have approached me, saying that since I¡¯ve been by your side for so long, I must have learned many of your and the prince¡¯s love secrets. They¡¯ve been asking me to teach them.¡±
Anna shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything about love myself¡ So, Your Majesty, my lord, would you consider giving the people some guidance on love yourselves?¡±
The couple exchanged nces.
Theyunched into a mental conversation.
Leon: *What the hell do they mean by giving ¡®guidance¡¯? What am I supposed to teach them? How to get captured by the enemy and then impregnate the other side?*
Rosvisser: *Love thates after marriage doesn¡¯t apply to everyone. We¡¯ll have to take it step by step.*
Leon: *Are you seriously taking my joke literally?*
Rosvisser: *I think Anna¡¯s idea is a good one. Since we started this movement, we can¡¯t just abandon it halfway. We need to thoroughly teach them how to love.*
Leon: *Oh, like you¡¯re such an expert in love¡*
Rosvisser: *I have you, don¡¯t I?*
Leon: *Me? I never said I¡¯d help you with this¡ª*
¡°It¡¯s settled then. Anna, tomorrow the prince and I will personally share our experiences in love,¡± Rosvisser dered.
Leon: *What?*
*Fine, fine, you win, Dragon Queen.*
Vol. 3 Ch. 9
Early the next morning, when Rosvisser arrived at the public library in the temple, the ce was already packed.
The temporary venue for the love tutoring ss was held here, creating a perfect learning atmosphere.
Everyone was brimming with enthusiasm for the session.
However, Her Majesty was... running a bitte today.
Rosvisser herself knew she waste, and her expression reflected a subtle awkwardness.
Seeing this, Mn asked with concern, "Your Majesty, are you feeling unwell?"
Rosvisser averted her eyes, "N-no, not at all..."
She was foolish to have believed that dog of a man¡¯s sweet talkst night. He had promised it would only be once and that it wouldn¡¯t dy her ss the next day.
Once it started, it happened again.
Rosvisser humored him, gave in to him, like coaxing a child¡ªand, truth be told, she didn¡¯t really want to stop either.
So it went.
Once, once, and then once again, each time iming it was thest.
But with the double Dragon Marks buff, the couple adhered to the philosophy: "If you¡¯re not dead yet, keep going."
Thankfully, Rosvisser had a workaholic streak in her, which allowed her to drag her utterly exhausted body out of bed this morning, clean herself up, and show up to share her experience of love with her n.
She had intended to emphasize what Leon saidst night¡ªthe importance of "respecting each other''s boundaries" in a rtionship.
But after a night of vigorous passion, all she wanted to say was:
Stay away from Dragon Marks; cherish your life.
The Queen sighed inwardly, shaking her head to banish the stray thoughts.
Although her body was tired, it wouldn¡¯t stop her from talking to the n about her and Leon¡¯s understanding of love.
¡°Good morning, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Good morning! Your Majesty~¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Good morning, Your Majesty~¡±
The n members and maids greeted Rosvisser warmly.
She nodded and smiled in response to each of them.
Under the admiring gaze of her people, she walked to the area beneath therge windows, which served as the temporary podium for the love tutoring ss.
In truth, it wasn¡¯t a strict ss at all.
It was more like a ¡°support group.¡±
Rosvisser gave a brief opening statement before smoothly leading into the topic of "respecting each other¡¯s boundaries" in rtionships.
Leon¡¯s words from the previous night had given her a lot of insight.
She had organized her thoughts and extended them a little, so exining the intricacies of love to everyone wasn¡¯t too difficult today.
The Silver Dragons listened attentively from their seats, and some even took out notebooks to meticulously jot down every golden nugget of wisdom their Queen shared.
About twenty minutester, Leon quietly slipped into the library¡¯s entrance.
Rosvisser was deeply immersed in her talk, and the n members were equally absorbed in listening, so no one noticed Leon¡¯s arrival.
He didn¡¯t rush to reveal himself. With his hands casually in his pockets, he leaned against the doorframe, his gaze drifting past the bookshelves, chairs, and the crowd,nding squarely on the silver-haired beauty, basking in the worshipful stares of her people.
¡°There is a natural impulse in dragons, something born into us. When our emotions are stirred, it¡¯s impossible to control.¡±
¡°And after the impulse subsides, someone is often left hurt.¡±
¡°Sometimes it¡¯s the enemy, sometimes it¡¯s ourselves.¡±
¡°But when wemit ourselves to a rtionship, that impulse has the power to hurt the person you care about most¡ªand who cares about you.¡±
¡°We can be swayed by emotion, say the most hurtful things, or act in ways that are misunderstood.¡±
¡°This is normal.¡±
¡°But normal doesn¡¯t mean right.¡±
¡°Leon and I have had our arguments in the past, for all sorts of reasons. Every time, I wanted tosh out with the sharpest words, make him feel the consequences of crossing me.¡±
¡°But in the end, I realized that all it did was hurt both of us.¡±
¡°Luckily, in those moments of family strife, we always instinctively left a little space for each other to breathe, and that¡¯s why our rtionship never truly broke apart.¡±
¡°If we keep pushing our partner, thinking that as long as we back them into a corner, leaving them no way out, we can dere victory, I can only say that this isn¡¯t victory at all¡ªit¡¯s true defeat.¡±
¡°We should be solving problems, not treating our partner as the problem to solve.¡±
¡°At the same time, respecting each other and stopping before crossing the other¡¯s boundaries is a key to maintaining a healthy rtionship.¡±
¡°...¡±
She shared her insights with the n members without holding anything back.
Leon listened quietly at the entrance.
As he listened, he scratched the tip of his nose and smiled smugly.
He wasn¡¯t smiling because Rosvisser had hit home with what she was saying.
After all, he had said every sweet thing there was to sayst night¡ªbesides the sweat and other unmentionable fluids left on the bed, the only things they¡¯d dropped were goosebumps.
Leon smiled because of the way Rosvisser referred to him just now in front of the n:
¡°Your Prince.¡±
Leon felt this title was much more formal than ¡°my husband¡± and more intimate than ¡°my spouse.¡±
And it made him feel that little touch of pride in her voice when she said it.
No way.
He had to get his dragon queen to show off their love more in front of the n.
That way, he could hear "Your Prince" even more.
...
Another hour passed, and Rosvisser had covered just about everything she wanted to say.
Next came the Q&A session.
¡°Your Majesty! I read in a book that marriage is the graveyard of love. How should I interpret that?¡±
Rosvisser pondered for a moment, then smiled and replied,
¡°I won¡¯t refute the meaning of that saying, but personally, I think marriage isn¡¯t the graveyard of love¡ªit¡¯s the beginning of the next stage.¡±
¡°The next stage?¡±
¡°Yes. If you¡¯re not ready to enter into marriage with your partner, then it certainly bes a cold grave. But if you¡¯re prepared, then it¡¯s the rebirth of love.¡±
Leon: Our love didn¡¯t have a first stage or second stage; it began with pregnancy.
Kids, don¡¯t try this at home~
¡°Your Majesty, over here~ I wanted to ask, is having babies a scary thing?¡±
¡°Hm... It¡¯s a difficult thing, but I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s scary.¡±
¡°Your Majesty~ Your Majesty~ Does the Prince ever get jealous because you spend too much time with the princesses?¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t, because it¡¯s clear he spends much more time with the children than I do. If anyone should be jealous, it¡¯s me.¡±
¡°And does the Princefort you when you¡¯re upset?¡±
¡°I make himfort me, and he does so obediently.¡±
¡°...¡±
The questions continued.
And then came a bombshell.
¡°Your Majesty, when was thest time you and the Prince kissed?¡±
Hearing this, the previously eloquent Queen froze for a moment.
Her face flushed red.
What to do?
Should she say they kissed just this morning?
Would that make it seem like she and the Prince are a little *too* in love?
Hiss~~~
Though it¡¯s a love tutoring ss, is this taking things too far?
As Rosvisser brainstormed, she heard the voice of that dog of a man from beside her,
¡°Your Majesty might not remember, but we don¡¯t kiss very often.¡±
¡°Your Prince!¡±
¡°Ohhh~ The Queen and the Prince are together again~¡±
Amid the yful banter, Leon walked over to Rosvisser¡¯s side.
Rosvisser looked at him and whispered, ¡°Have you thought of a good answer? Don¡¯t mess this up for me!¡±
¡°Rx, I¡¯ve got this,¡± Leon replied.
Then, taking Rosvisser¡¯s hand, he smiled at the curious maids and n members.
¡°But I do remember thest time we kissed.¡±
¡°When was that?¡± Mn, the maid, asked excitedly.
Rosvisser also turned to him, curious about whether he¡¯d tell the truth or¡ª
Before she could react, she felt the warm, soft sensation of his lips against hers.
Her pupils widened, her tail shot up, and she froze in ssic *penguin hand clutch* mode.
By the time she snapped out of it, the man beside her was proudly saying,
¡°Ourst kiss? It was just now.¡±
Vol. 3 Ch. 10
After the love tutoring ss ended, the romantic developments among the Silver Dragon n could be described in one word:
Booming!
Booming with progress.
Everyone realized how much joy coulde from casting aside some of the old, decaying traditions, following their hearts, and bravely taking that first step.
At this rate, the Silver Dragon n could cultivate a new generation of young dragons within a few years, without losing much of itsbat power.
The covert collusion between the human empire and some of the dragons meant that this ancient, long-standing war had entered its next phase.
Who was an ally, and who was an enemy¡ªthese were uncertain matters.
So, before the next crisis arrived, Rosvisser had to strengthen her n as much as possible.
It was to preserve the honor and legacy of the Silver Dragons in these chaotic times, and to ensure her family could continue to thrive.
As the Silver Dragons got back on track, Rosvisser became increasingly busy.
Leon, understanding this, wisely refrained from disturbing her and spent his days with their daughters instead.
He taught Noa magic, yed with Moon, and then engaged in yful ¡°uppercut and chin bump¡± bouts with little Aurora.
Today, he came to Rosvisser¡¯s private library, where Aurora, as usual, was quietly reading.
She was so absorbed in her book that she didn¡¯t notice Leon¡¯s approach.
Leon silently stood behind her and saw that, once again, the little girl had buried her face in the book while reading.
The father sighed inwardly, then gently tapped her shoulder. "Keep your back straight and your head up. Don¡¯t get so close¡ªit¡¯s bad for your eyes, Aurora."
The small figure flinched slightly, then Aurora immediately sat up straight.
She clutched the sides of her book, her little legs swinging as she muttered, "Dragons don¡¯t get nearsighted... Daddy underestimates me."
¡°...¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon was momentarily speechless.
Pureblood dragons really didn¡¯t get nearsighted¡ªno denying the superiority of their bloodline.
But sweetie, you¡¯re a half-dragon. If you¡¯re not careful about your habits, you¡¯ll end up nearsighted like humans.
Future Aurora had worn ck-framed sses.
Not that they didn¡¯t look good; in fact, they added to her schrly charm.
But back when the reversal magic circle was activated, future Aurora had told Leon that she didn¡¯t want to end up nearsighted, so her younger self needed to develop good reading habits.
Ever since Leon had returned, he had kept an eye on Aurora¡¯s reading posture.
Most of the time, she obediently followed his guidance, but sometimes, she still got too close to the book.
"What are you reading?" Leon shifted the topic.
*"The Warrior''s Cradle: Saint Heath Academy,"* Aurora replied. "It has a lot of short biographies about outstanding graduates and the history of the academy. It¡¯s quite interesting."
Leon raised an eyebrow. "Are you thinking about going to school?"
She was just over a year old, but when he thought about it, Noa hadn¡¯t been much older when she started school.
Although the two daughters had different talents, they both fell into the ¡°genius child¡± category.
With Aurora¡¯s current learning abilities and mental capacity, attending school shouldn¡¯t be an issue.
"Mm... not really."
Aurora said, "I''m just gathering information for now."
Leon nodded.
That was very much in line with Aurora¡¯s learning habits¡ªno matter what type of book it was, she liked to understand the overall content first before deciding how to approach it.
*My youngest daughter is so cautious.*
"Speaking of which, the academy break is almost over, and Noa has to go back to school soon."
Aurora put down her book and turned to look at her dad. "Are you and mom going to take her?"
"Of course. Do you want toe along?"
"Yes, yes! Reading about it in books is too one-dimensional¡ªI want to see it for myself."
"Alright. We¡¯ll bring Moon along too. How does that sound?"
The little pink-haired girl nodded enthusiastically, then leaned over and hugged her dad¡¯s neck, nting a soft kiss on his cheek. "Daddy is the best~"
Feeling utterly charmed by his daughter¡¯s sweetness, Leon scooped her into his arms. "Come on, let¡¯s get out and enjoy some sunshine. You¡¯ve been cooped up in the library too long."
"Daddy is my sunshine~"
"You''re quite the sweet talker, aren¡¯t you?"
Leon rubbed his cheek against Aurora¡¯s soft face affectionately. "If your mom¡¯s mouth were half as sweet as yours, my happiness would at least triple."
"But I think you¡¯re already very happy, Daddy," Aurora said, her face serious.
Leon blinked, surprised. "Really? You can tell?"
"Of course."
Aurora continued, "Even though you always say that Mom isn¡¯t romantic, or that she¡¯s too stubborn, every time you talk about her, whether you''reining or teasing, your voice sounds happy."
"Happy? I don¡¯t think... no way."
Leon didn¡¯t think he felt happiness every time he mentioned Rosvisser¡ªcertainly not every time.
His rtionship with Rosvisser hadn¡¯t progressed to that level yet... had it?
Aurora blinked her bright eyes and clicked her tongue. "Well, it¡¯s not exactly happiness, but more like... pride and contentment. It¡¯s like even Mom¡¯s ws don¡¯t bother you much¡ªin fact, you find them amusing."
Watching Aurora¡¯s serious expression, Leon knew she wasn¡¯t joking or exaggerating.
Hiss~~~
Could it be that every time he mentioned Rosvisser, his smile was harder to suppress than an AK¡¯s recoil?
No way...
*What do you mean, her ws don¡¯t bother me?*
Come on, if I listed her ws, I could go on for three days and nights.
Leon shook his head, then pinched Aurora¡¯s nose gently. "Kids shouldn¡¯t be trying to figure out adult feelings."
"Daddy, you can say that to me, but if you told that to big sis, she wouldn¡¯t speak to you for three days."
Leon pursed his lips,ughing as he shook his head.
These little dragon girls¡ªeach one was sharper than thest.
Leon moved past the topic and took Aurora to the garden in the temple¡¯s rear courtyard.
When they arrived, Moon was already there, pestering Noa to y a game of blindfolded tag with her.
"Dad."
"Hmm?"
"Have you noticed that Second Sister has been clinging to Big Sister more than usualtely?" Aurora asked as she watched her two sisters ying not far away.
Leon followed her gaze and, after thinking for a moment about Moon¡¯s recent behavior, replied, "Hmm... yeah, I guess so. But she¡¯s always been attached to Noa. She became a little more independent after you were born¡ªprobably felt like she had to act more like a big sister."
"But deep down, Second Sister still relies on Big Sister a lot."
"That¡¯s true."
During the two years Leon had been in aa, Noa had spent a lot of time with Moon.
As Moon¡¯s personality and thinking matured, she came to see Noa as an essential pir of support.
To put it simply¡ªshe¡¯s a sisterplex.
Leon didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the sisters being close, and Noa had never shown any impatience toward Moon.
She understood that she was her sister¡¯s rock, and she never let her down.
Noa¡¯s personality was like that¡ªalways striving to make everyone happy.
"Hey? Aurora, why don¡¯t you ever cling to your sisters?" Leon suddenly asked.
"Because I''m busy being held by you."
"... My bad."
Leon bent down and set Aurora on the ground.
"Alright, Daddy, I¡¯m off to y~"
"Go ahead, but be careful."
The little pink-haired girl waved, then turned and ran toward her two sisters.
The trio gathered together, and the game quickly became lively.
Leon stood at a distance, his hands in his pockets, silently watching the harmonious, heartwarming scene. Slowly, a smile spread across his face.
He remembered the dream he¡¯d once shared with Rosvisser:
"Move to the countryside, open a ranch."
"Then marry a woman who¡¯s neither beautiful nor ugly."
"Have a cute daughter."
"And finally, wait for time to slowly wither me away. I think, if possible, that would be the life I¡¯d want."
His current life didn¡¯t include a ranch, and the ¡°fake wife¡± was far too beautiful to fit hisid-back standard, but at least... his daughters were genuinely adorable.
Leon slowly sat down on the grass, theny back, resting his hands behind his head as he gazed up at the clear blue sky.
A gentle breeze tousled the hair on his forehead, cooling and refreshing him.
Before long, he heard footsteps nearby.
Without opening his eyes, he knew who it was.
"cking off?" she asked.
"Yep. Want to join?" Leon invited.
Rosvisser didn¡¯t answer but slowlyy down beside him.
She ced her hands on her stomach, their shoulders touching as theyy together.
Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves, spilling onto them in a warm,forting glow.
_____________________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
Vol. 3 Ch. 12
The couple, carrying their children, left the school building.
Leon sighed in relief.
Rosvisser nced at him and asked, ¡°Why do you look so relieved?¡±
¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Leon replied with a question.
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
Rosvisser said, ¡°You might as well have written ¡®Thank goodness *such and such* didn¡¯t happen¡¯ across your face.¡±
Leon scratched his head, chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, just that we managed to drop Noa off at school without running into that old geezer, the Vice Principal.¡±
At that, the Dragon Queen¡¯s pupils narrowed.
It was true.
Every time they came to the academy, they would inevitably encounter Wilson, the old dragon.
It wasn¡¯t just the meeting that was the issue.
That old dragon had a reputation for being a ¡°young heart in an old body,¡± always leading the charge in gossip and shipping couples.
Rosvisser believed that if the academy allowed it, Wilson would probably erect a statue of her and Leon in the courtyard,memorating their legendary romance.
¡°Hmm... not running into him is indeed a good thing,¡± Rosvisser agreed. ¡°Otherwise, we might not have avoided¡ª¡±
¡°Are the Melkvey family here? Has the Melkvey family arrived?¡±
Before they could even think about popping champagne to celebrate, the sound of their names being called echoed from the academy¡¯s loudspeakers.
The couple exchanged nces, a bad feeling rising in their hearts.
¡°If the Melkvey family can hear this, please proceed to the administration building, where Vice Principal Wilson is waiting for you.¡±
Leon: ¡
Rosvisser: ¡
¡°Damn it! Every time we try to celebrate, something goes wrong!¡± Leon growled through gritted teeth.
There were hardly any dragons in this world capable of making Leon speechless¡ªuntil he met Saint Heath Academy¡¯s Vice Principal, Wilson.
This guy had the exact opposite effect in Leon¡¯s lifepared to his beloved donkey.
His donkey had been his childhood friend.
The old man was a pure annoyance.
It had been over half a year since Leon hadst seen him, and he could only hope that the old dragon had learned what it meant to leave things well enough alone.
¡°Let¡¯s just go,¡± Rosvisser sighed.
Resigned to their fate, the couple headed toward the administration building with their children in tow.
When they reached the Vice Principal¡¯s office, Rosvisser knocked on the door.
¡°Come in.¡±
They pushed the door open and entered.
¡°Vice Principal,¡± Rosvisser greeted.
Upon hearing her voice, Wilson immediately looked up. As soon as he saw the couple, he sprang from behind his desk.
¡°Well, well! Long time no see, it¡¯s been far too long!¡±
The old dragon enthusiastically grabbed Leon¡¯s hand. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t on the academy grounds.¡±
Leon forced a smile, thinking, *If you¡¯d been just five minutester, we¡¯d have made a clean getaway!*
Wilson was about to continue, but then his attention was suddenly drawn to the little pink-haired girl in Leon¡¯s arms.
Adjusting his monocle, he eximed, ¡°Is this your youngest daughter?!¡±
¡°...Yes, Vice Principal,¡± Rosvisser replied.
¡°I didn¡¯t realize you two already had three daughters in just a few short years since your marriage!¡±
Wilson beamed as he looked from Aurora to Moon. ¡°In that case, please make sure your two little princesses attend the academy in the future. Noa¡¯s performance is nothing short of extraordinary, so I¡¯m sure her sisters will be just as talented.¡±
Rosvisser smiled wryly. ¡°Well... we¡¯ll see, Vice Principal. They¡¯re not quite of school age yet.¡±
Quick to change the subject before Wilson could seize the opportunity, the Dragon Queen said, ¡°Come on, Moon, say hello to Vice Principal Wilson.¡±
¡°Hello, Grandpa Wilson~¡± Moon said sweetly.
¡°Hello, hello, little princess,¡± Wilson responded with a grin.
Leon, seeing the perfect opportunity for some mischief, looked down at Aurora in his arms, a mischievous glint in his eyes.
¡°Hey, Aurora, would you like to say hello to Grandpa Wilson too?¡±
Aurora looked up at her father with her wide pink eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±
Leon¡¯s smile widened as he lifted her toward Wilson. ¡°Vice Principal, you¡¯re wee to hold her if you¡¯d like.¡±
¡°Really, Leon? Thank you! I¡¯d be delighted!¡±
Wilson extended his hands toward the seemingly harmless little girl.
Aurora gazed innocently at the old man as he approached her, then, just as his hands were about to reach her¡ª
*Uppercut!*
Rosvisser gasped, quickly covering Moon¡¯s eyes.
Wilson¡¯s monocle flew through the air in a graceful arc beforending on the floor.
¡°Are you alright, Vice Principal?!¡± Leon asked, feigning concern.
¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine...¡±
¡°She¡¯s just a child ying around¡ªplease don¡¯t take it personally, Vice Principal,¡± Leon exined.
¡°Oh, not at all, not at all.¡±
Wilson picked up his monocle, blew the dust off it, and put it back on. ¡°Judging by her strength, your little princess is a natural when ites to physicalbat. She¡¯ll certainly grow into a formidable martial artist.¡±
*And you¡¯ll be the perfect punching bag,* Leon thought sarcastically.
Rosvisser shot a knowing look at her husband. She knew he had set this up on purpose.@@novelbin@@
But Aurora¡¯s uppercut had at least avenged them for all those times Wilson had caused them public embarrassment.
After this little episode, Wilson got to the actual reason for their meeting.
¡°In truth, it wasn¡¯t me who asked for you.¡±
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then who?¡±
¡°The Headmistress.¡±
¡°Headmistress Angelina Olet is back?¡± Rosvisser asked, surprised.
It had been quite a while since Headmistress Olet had been at the academy.
Long enough for Rosvisser to start suspecting that the academy was slowly bing Wilson¡¯s domain.
¡°Yes. The Headmistress returned yesterday, and she might even attend this year¡¯s entrance ceremony.¡±
Wilson continued, ¡°But that¡¯s not why we¡¯re meeting today. Please, follow me. I¡¯ll take you to see Headmistress Olet.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Wilson led the way, and the couple followed behind him.
Leon didn¡¯t know much about Angelina Olet. He had heard Wilson mention her once long ago, and he¡¯d read about her briefly in *A History of Dragons*.
Leon didn¡¯t have any particr expectations about the Headmistress, just hoping that she wasn¡¯t as obsessed with shipping couples as the Vice Principal was.
When they reached the Headmistress¡¯s office, Wilson knocked three times, respectfully saying,
¡°Headmistress Olet, the Melkvey couple has arrived.¡±
¡°Mm, pleasee in.¡±
The Vice Principal opened the door and ushered the couple inside.
¡°Thank you, Wilson.¡±
Leon looked toward the source of the voice.
Behind the desk sat an elderly woman, whose appearance resembled that of Rosvisser¡¯s grandmother.
However, one could never judge a dragon¡¯s true age based on their looks, so Leon couldn¡¯t guess how many centuries¡ªor millennia¡ªthe Headmistress had lived.
She sat there with a serene smile, exuding a sense of maturity and dignity.
¡°No trouble at all, Headmistress.¡±
For once, Wilson seemed to be behaving respectfully. He nodded slightly, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to talk¡ªI have some other matters to attend to.¡±
¡°Thank you, Wilson.¡±
After Wilson left, Headmistress Olet turned her gaze to Leon and Rosvisser, gesturing for them to sit. ¡°Please, take a seat.¡±
Rosvisser nodded and sat down with Leon in front of the desk.
The Headmistress looked at the two little dragon girls and smiled warmly. ¡°What lovely daughters you have. Are they all live-born dragons?¡±
¡°Yes, Headmistress,¡± Rosvisser replied.
¡°Hmm, it seems you¡¯re not exactly a traditional dragon family.¡±
*We¡¯re not even a full dragon family,* Leon thought wryly.
After a bit of light conversation, Rosvisser asked, ¡°Headmistress, it¡¯s been so long since west heard from you. What have you been up to?¡±
¡°Before I answer that, I¡¯d like to show you something.¡±
With that, Olet took out an elegant small box from the drawer of her desk.
She ced the box in front of Rosvisser and gently opened it.
Inside was a beautiful ne, with a milky-white crystal pendant that sparkled brilliantly in the sunlight.
¡°This was given to me by your grandmother, Veronica Melkvey, to pass on to you. Consider it a bted wedding gift.¡±
Vol. 3 Ch. 13
"Wedding... gift?"
Rosvisser was a bit confused.
She understood the concept of a wedding gift, of course. Her grandmother, Veronica, though strict, had always treated her and her sister, Isha, well. As children, they received gifts from their grandmother on important holidays.
The "wedding" between her and Leon had been very... low-key, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that her grandmother only found outter.
Thus, it wasn¡¯t strange for her grandmother to make up for it now by giving her a wedding gift.
What truly puzzled Rosvisser, however, was this:
Why would her grandmother entrust Headmistress Olet to pass the gift to her?
As far as she could remember, aside from the fact that she and her sister were both graduates of Saint Heath Academy, their family had no connection to Headmistress Olet.
Staring at the exquisite, dazzling pendant ne, Rosvisser''s eyes flickered. "Headmistress, when did you meet my grandmother?"
After thinking it over, Rosvisser decided it was best to just ask directly.
Headmistress Olet, as the head of Saint Heath Academy, was a figure of absolute neutrality, so there was no need to beat around the bush with her.
"Hmm... if you mean when we first met, that was quite a long time ago."
The headmistress smiled as she spoke, "I first met Veronica while you were still attending Saint Heath Academy, but we were only acquaintances back then. Later, through various circumstances, I met your grandmother again during an expedition project in the Far North."
The Far North?
Expedition project?
Rosvisser had some memory of this.
Thest time her grandmother had provided her with information about Ravi, the Dragon King of the Space Domain, she mentioned that she had spent many years active in the Far North, saying she was involved in some kind of expedition project.
However, her grandmother didn¡¯t borate, and Rosvisser hadn¡¯t asked further.
Now that Headmistress Olet brought up this so-called expedition project again, Rosvisser couldn¡¯t help but feel her curiosity stir.
"Headmistress, have you been working on this... expedition project in the Far North for many years?" Rosvisser asked.
"Yes. It¡¯s arge undertaking, and sometimes I couldn¡¯t return for years."
The headmistress adjusted her sses and smiled helplessly, "I feared that my academy would be in chaos under Wilson¡¯s management, but it seems he¡¯s kept everything in order¡ªespecially with his discovery of a genius student like Noa."
"Kept everything in order, indeed... like inciting the entire faculty and student body to ship the Melkvey couple as their favorite pairing."
Headmistress, you''re oblivious!
Leon silently listened to the conversation between his wife and the headmistress, without interrupting.
He didn¡¯t know much about the internal workings of the dragon ns, so it was best to speak less and listen more.
This was one of the small tips Rosvisser had given him when teaching him about the art of power and politics.
Moreover, the "Far North" they spoke of was a cepletely inessible to humans, existing only in the pages of history.
Leon figured that only dragons, with their tough, resilient bodies, could survive in such a harsh, unforgiving environment.
"The vice principal is indeed... quitepetent, yes." Rosvisser nodded in agreement.
Leon nced at her.
He knew that whenever Rosvisser was saying something she didn¡¯t fully mean, she would habitually add a little "yes" at the end of her sentences.
For example:
"Leon, do I dislike you? I hate you so much! Yes!"
"Leon, your cooking isn¡¯t good at all, yes, not good."
"Leon, how could you think I like you? Are you crazy? Yes, you''re crazy."
And so on.
But even if he could tell his wife was just going through the motions, Leon remainedposed.
"So, what exactly were you investigating in the Far North?" Rosvisser asked.
"Something ancient. So old that it doesn¡¯t belong to our era."
The headmistress replied, "But that expedition project has been terminated."
"Terminated?"
"Yes." Olet nodded, "The project¡¯s progress required the assistance of a spatial domain dragon like Ravi, but it turned out that he was secretly an infiltrator in our team, attempting to steal our findings. Not long ago, he suddenly left the Far North, and the next news of him... was during the battle at your Silver Dragon border."
As she spoke, Headmistress Olet''s gaze slowly shifted from Rosvisser to Leon.
Leon raised an eyebrow, ncing from Olet to Rosvisser, then adjusted his posture. "What¡¯s the matter, headmistress?"
"Although I¡¯ve only recently returned from the Far North, I¡¯ve already heard about it. The Silver Dragon Prince stopped Ravi''s final spatial rift disaster. Some dragon schrs say that if the rift hadn¡¯t been stopped, allowing it to continue expanding, the destruction wouldn¡¯t have been limited to just the Silver Dragons."
The headmistress looked at Leon with approval. "So, in a way, Mr. Leon, you saved even more dragons."
"..."
Though it was meant as praise, why did it sound so strange?
A dragon yer saving dragons... wasn¡¯t that like a saint appearing in the world?
But that wasn¡¯t Leon¡¯s intent at all. At the time, he only knew that if he didn¡¯t stop the rift, his wife and children would be done for.
As for saving more dragons...
Oh well, consider it one life for another.
After all, the number of dragons he indirectly saved that time probably wasn¡¯t as many as the ones he had directly in in the past. Say what you will.
"Even without me, someone else would¡¯ve stopped the rift eventually, headmistress," Leon said modestly.
Sure, that¡¯s what he said.
But in reality, if they had waited for someone else to stop the rift, the whole situation would¡¯ve been far toote.
"Headmistress, you said Ravi might have been an infiltrator in your expedition team?"
"Yes."
"And do you know who sent him?"
Headmistress Olet shook her head. "I¡¯m not sure. But I can confirm that besides Ravi, there were others with ulterior motives in the team."
Hearing this, Leon raised his eyebrow and silently thought to himself:
Headmistress, your team sounds full of talents, huh? How many dragons were there in total? And half of them were spies? Want to hire me to catch spies? I¡¯m quite good at that.
"After Ravi left, we had to slow down the progress of the expedition. But although things moved more slowly, we still achieved significant results in the end."
Headmistress Olet continued, "But before we could celebrate, the Ironwing Dragon King, Fell, stole part of the expedition¡¯s findings and disappeared."
"Fell... Hmm, the Ironwing Dragons are on par with the Silver Dragons in terms of speed. They can easily evade most people¡¯s pursuit," Rosvisser said.
"Ah, what a headache."
The headmistress sighed, her mood visibly sinking. "I¡¯ll get some tea for us."
"Ah, thank you, headmistress."
"It¡¯s no trouble."
The headmistress got up to find the tea.
Seizing the moment, the couple whispered to each other.
"Do you think this Ironwing Dragon King might also be coborating with the human empire?" Rosvisser asked in a low voice.
Leon frowned slightly. "You mean he stole part of your grandmother¡¯s findings and handed them over to the empire?"
Rosvisser nodded. "That seems very likely. After all, Ravi is one of the Dragon Kings who coborated with the empire, isn¡¯t he?"
"Indeed."
Leon¡¯s eyes flickered, and he added, "But from what the headmistress said, it seems she suspects that Ravi and Fell were working for some organization, but she doesn¡¯t realize that this ''organization'' is actually the human empire."
"Yes, exactly. But if the headmistress finds out that Ravi and the others were coborating with the empire, she might also easily guess that the Silver Dragon Sanctuary has been hiding a certain human."
Rosvisser looked at Leon and said, "Because from Constantine to Star, Ravi, and that Dragon King Bly from a while back, these guys wouldn¡¯t have attacked the Silver Dragon Sanctuary for no reason. They must have been acting for amon goal. And once it bes clear that thismon goal has the empire¡¯s shadow behind it, it won¡¯t be hard to figure out who they were after."
Rosvisser''s analysis was reasonable and easy to understand.
So far, only a handful of people knew the secret coboration between the human empire and the dragons.
Once that secret was exposed, it would lead to more than just chaos in the empire. The entire world would be thrown into disarray.
Even Leon couldn¡¯t predict how events would unfold, which is why he hadn¡¯t hastily revealed this conspiracy to the world. Instead, he chose to investigate in secret, aiming to overturn the empire¡¯s absurd rule only when he had solid evidence and leverage.
As for the dragons, once they learned that Constantine, Ravi, and the others were "traitors" working with the humans¡ªand that they had repeatedly attacked the Silver Dragon Sanctuary¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be hard to suspect that the Silver Dragon n was also connected to the humans.
If that happened, not only Leon but also Rosvisser and their children would be targets of the dragons¡¯ anger.
Leon wasn¡¯t afraid. However many dragons came for him, he would y just as many.
But his wife and children were different.
If anything were to happen to them,
what good would all of Leon¡¯s strength be?
So, in a sense, Leon, the empire, and those dragon traitors were all like grasshoppers tied to the same string. If one side exploded, it would hurt everyone.
It was a dangerous game, with both sides walking a narrow tightrope, trying to maintain their footing while pushing the other off.
"I see."
Leon nodded. "But... both your grandmother and the headmistress are speaking in riddles. After all this, they still haven¡¯t told us what exactly they discovered in the Far North. If they¡¯d just tell us, we might be able to predict the empire¡¯s next move."
Rosvisser sighed and shrugged, "Maybe, like us, they¡¯re holding back for certain reasons, so they can¡¯t reveal everything."
"That makes sense. Anyway, it¡¯s fine. We still have Master and the others acting as our informants within the empire. Getting information shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Let¡¯s see if Master can figure out what the empire has gone through so much trouble to obtain."
Rosvisser smiled. "Yes, let¡¯s."
"Sorry for the wait, the tea is ready."
Headmistress Olet returned with three cups of hot tea, and the conversation resumed.
She didn¡¯t reveal much more about the Far North.
When Rosvisser asked where her grandmother was now, the headmistress only said that she would return in a while.
"Oh, and your grandmother insisted that you must wear this wedding gift at all times," Olet said.
Rosvisser¡¯s gaze fell on the pendant ne. "Wear it at all times?"
"Yes, it¡¯s said to be made from a magical crystal that, when worn over time, absorbs impurities and toxins from the body, resulting in fairer, clearer skin."
"...I¡¯m only a little over two hundred years old. I¡¯m not at the point where I need such intricate maintenance."
Rosvisser smiled wryly and shook her head, but she still agreed. She reached out to take the ne and put it away carefully. "I¡¯ll follow grandmother¡¯s instructions. If you see her, please let her know."
"I will."
After that, the headmistress chatted with the couple about Noa¡¯s studies and some family matters.
After finishing their tea, the conversation came to an end.
"Thank you for your time, headmistress. We¡¯ll take our leave now," Rosvisser said with a slight bow.
"Take care, both of you."
The couple turned and left the headmistress¡¯s office, one following the other.
Once they had gone, Headmistress Olet let out a long, relieved sigh.
After confirming the sound of their footsteps fading away, she moved to the bookshelf in her office, gently twisted a nearbymp, and, with a soft click, the bookshelf slid open, revealing a hidden chamber.
The headmistress stepped inside.
In the secret room stood a silver-haired woman.
"I¡¯ve handed over the Primordial Crystal to your granddaughter."
Olet said, "Couldn¡¯t you have given it to her yourself and exined what it is?"
Veronica Melkvey stood quietly before a magic array, her back to Olet, speaking softly,
"Did you forget what I told you? Little Lo¡¯s husband is quite mysterious. I don¡¯t want him to know too much about the matters in the Far North."
Olet walked up to Veronica¡¯s side, looking at the milky white energy orb floating within the magic array.
"You... don¡¯t trust him?"
"It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust him. If Little Lo chose him, he must be good. But... I just don¡¯t know enough about him yet."
Olet nodded thoughtfully. "And what about Yisha¡¯s Primordial Crystal? Did you deliver it to her personally?"@@novelbin@@
"Yes."
Olet¡¯s mind raced as she asked,
"Are you sure it¡¯s okay to pass down Noah¡¯s power to the younger generation?"
At this, Veronica narrowed her eyes slightly, not answering the question directly but instead asking,
"Angelina, isn''t it fascinating how humans pass down their knowledge?"
Olet shook her head.
"Humans live only a few short decades. Even the longest-lived among them rarely make it to a century. Compared to dragons, their lives are insignificant."
"And yet, they continually push the boundaries of their understanding, constantly learning new things."
"They work so hard to live out their brief lives, then leave behind their achievements for their descendants to inherit."
"Humans, generation by generation, grow and progress in this way."
"So, I think, perhaps in this increasingly chaotic and absurd era, it no longer belongs to us old ones."
Veronica smiled at her old friend and said,
"Why not leave the achievements of our ancestors to the next generation and let them bring it all to an end?"
Vol. 3 Ch. 14
"Leon... I-I¡¯m so nervous."
"Don¡¯t be. There¡¯s always a first time for everything. You just have to try, and once you do, it¡¯ll be easier. Be brave and take the first step."
"But I¡¯m still not confident..."
"It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll guide you. First, reach out your hand and slowly feel the power surging. Yes, just like that... Do you feel it?"
"I feel it... It¡¯s hot and keeps expanding outward..."
"Mm, see? Even though it¡¯s your first time trying this method, you¡¯re doing great. Keep going, just like that."@@novelbin@@
"Leon! Look, is something whiteing out?"
"It is! Keep going, Rosvisser! Hold on to it!"
"I... I think I¡¯m losing control, Leon. It¡¯s getting too hot... Maybe we should stop?"
"Ah... Fine. That¡¯s too bad; we were almost there."
Sitting on the grassywn in the garden behind the Silver Dragon Sanctuary, the two sat facing each other, legs crossed.
Rosvisser paused for a moment, easing the burning sensation in her hands, and then looked up at Leon.
"First, thank you for helping me practice gathering the Primordial Force."
"But next time we practice, can you avoid using such... suggestivenguage?"
Leon blinked innocently, "What was suggestive about it?"
"''First time,'' ''Don¡¯t be nervous,'' ''Don¡¯t stop''? Those words sound weird, don¡¯t you think?"
"And your ''white thing'' and ''too hot to handle'' weren¡¯t weird?" Leon retorted logically.
"I-I said that because you led the conversation that way!" The Queen retorted just as firmly.
General Leon rolled his eyes. "Come on, Mother Dragon, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re some innocent, love-struck teens who¡¯ve never dated before. What¡¯s wrong with using some grown-up words? As long as we understand each other, it¡¯s fine."
"Wait a minute, Cosmod¡ªare you saying you¡¯ve dated before?"
"Huh? Aren¡¯t we dating now?"
"Nope!"
"...Whatever you say."
Leon exhaled and leaned back, lying down on the soft grass.
A while ago, when Leon met up with his mentor and Reba, he had asked his mentor to find some books about Primordial Magic. His mentor agreed.
But Leon and Rosvisser weren¡¯t relying entirely on his mentor, as they knew he wasn¡¯t a walking treasure chest that could pull out whatever they needed from a magical pocket.
So, after they returned, the couple began researching Primordial Magic themselves.
As Rosvisser had mentioned before, Primordial Magic was ancient and mysterious. There wasn¡¯t a single book or document that fully recorded its intricacies.
All they could do was dig up bits and pieces about it from various historical records.
After some time, Rosvisser discovered that the key to using Primordial Magicy in gathering *Primordial Force*.
Using regr magic would significantly diminish the effects of Primordial Magic.
At first, Rosvisser had no clue how to gather this force.
It wasn¡¯t a matter of talent or diligence because Primordial Magic was something that anyone, no matter who they were, would struggle with at first.
But a few days ago, Rosvisser was surprised to feel apletely different power from regr magic surging within her.
Since then, she had been trying to channel this power out of her body.
Today, with Leon¡¯s guidance, Rosvisser made some progress.
She opened her hand, and a small, white me of energy flickered and danced in her palm.
"It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it? Just a little while ago, I couldn¡¯t sense any Primordial Force, but now, after just a few days, I can actually gather it," Rosvisser remarked.
Leon, still lying on the grass, gazed at the sky. "That just proves how good my guidance was."
Rosvisser huffed, kicking his leg lightly, "Stop being so full of yourself."
Leon chuckled and sat up, looking at her bright and beautiful face, "Then it must be because my wife is so incredibly talented."
Caught off guard by thepliment, the Queen¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction, "Hmph, as long as you know."
But then she realized something.
Her expression changed as she kicked Leon again, "Stop trying to get close to me. Who said I¡¯m your wife? You should address me properly as ''Your Majesty, the Queen.''"
"Yes, yes, Your Majesty, the Queen."
This dog-man¡¯s tongue had be so much sweetertely. Who knew what strange medicine he had taken?
Had he finally figured out just how wonderful she was?
Or was he cooking up some evil n?
Given her knowledge of him, Rosvisser knew he wasn¡¯t the type to suddenly start acting sweet without reason.
There was definitely something fishy going on!
However, the truth was much simpler than what the Queen imagined.
Leon had made a promise to their daughters in the future: that when he returned, he would be more proactive in spending time with Rosvisser.
But now that life had settled back into its routine, he found himself a bit hesitant.
However, General Leon was not a man to go back on his word.
Since he had promised his daughters, he would follow through!
And since being more proactive was a bit challenging, sweet-talking his wife and making her happy seemed like a good alternative.
Women could be tough to please at times, but when they were in a good mood, they were *really* easy to please~
Rosvisser squinted her eyes at Leon, who was off in his own world with a silly grin on his face, and asked,
"You¡¯re definitely up to something, aren¡¯t you?"
Leon snapped back to reality, bewildered, "What... up to something?"
"You¡¯ve been sweet-talking metely, saying things you never used to say. Something is definitely off. You¡¯re doing this for a reason, aren¡¯t you?"
"No, not at all."
Leon said, "Do you really think I¡¯m that kind of person?"
The Queen thought seriously for a moment, then nodded solemnly, enunciating clearly, "Yes."
"...Even though you¡¯ve misunderstood me so deeply, I¡¯m still happy."
"Why?"
"Because at least I¡¯m still on your mind."
Now it was Rosvisser¡¯s turn to be at a loss for words.
"Cosmod, I liked you better when you were rebellious and always threatening to chop me into pieces. Could you go back to that?"
Rosvisser sighed, "If you want something, just say it outright. Don¡¯t fake it with all this sweet talk."
Because if you keep going, I might actually start to believe it.
"What do you mean ''fake''? I mean every word," Leon exined.
"Yeah, right. You¡¯ll only keep it up for a few minutes. Once you get what you want, you¡¯ll stop saying all these things."
Seeing that Rosvisser still didn¡¯t believe him, Leon became a bit anxious.
"Fine, Mother Dragon. Since you said that¡ª"
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow.
Judging by his tone, it sounded like he wasn¡¯t nning on pretending anymore.
Hmph, I knew I was right, dog-man.
But unexpectedly, Leon continued:
"Then I¡¯ll tell you every day."
"No, not just every day. I¡¯ll tell you for a year¡ªno, even a year isn¡¯t enough."
"I¡¯ll tell you for ten years, twenty years, thirty years, and even on the day I¡¯m buried, I¡¯ll still be whispering these sweet nothings to annoy you! Just so you stop underestimating me!"
Looking at his determined face, Rosvisser knew he wasn¡¯t lying.
He really seemed capable of saying these sweet words to her for the rest of his life!
Rosvisser was momentarily stunned. Her silver tail behind her curled slightly.
She quietly clutched her skirt, trying her best to hide the flutter of shyness rising within her.
"You... you think I¡¯d be scared by that? If you dare say it, I¡¯ll dare listen!"
The couple locked eyes, and the air between them seemed to crackle with invisible sparks.
After a few moments, they both turned their heads away.
"Childish man."
Rosvisser muttered before standing up and dusting off her skirt. "Let¡¯s go. Time for dinner."
"What¡¯s for dinner?"
Leon asked as he followed behind her.
"Eggnt stir-fried with carrots."
"If you really cook that, I swear, Rosvisser, the only thing getting stir-fried tonight won¡¯t be just the carrots."
"Eat it or leave it. I hate picky eaters."
"I know. Except me."
"Shameless!"
The two continued bickering as they walked back to the Silver Dragon Sanctuary.
The setting sun stretched their shadows long, long into the distance.
Vol. 3 Ch. 16
On Friday evening, Leon¡¯s family sat in the pavilion in front of the Silver Dragon Sanctuary, waiting for the "school bus," Leviathan.
Moon stood in the yard, shading her eyes with her small hand as she gazed at the fiery sunset in the distance.
Standing on tiptoe, her tail swaying eagerly behind her, she was clearly filled with anticipation for her sister¡¯s return home for the weekend.
"Moon, your sister still has a little while before she gets back. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Come sit and wait," Rosvisser reminded her.
Moon reluctantly pulled her gaze away, her tail drooping and lightly dragging on the ground as she walked toward the pavilion, looking a bit downhearted.
Seeing his daughter looking so sad, Leon lifted her onto hisp. "Are you missing your sister?"
The little dragoness nodded vigorously, "Moon hasn¡¯t seen her sister for five days. I miss her so much."
"Well, Daddy misses her too. How about when your sister gets home, we race to see who can hug her first?" Leon suggested, trying to cheer her up.
Moon¡¯s eyes brightened, and she proudly ced her hands on her hips, her tail perking up. "Daddy doesn¡¯t stand a chance!"
"Oh? So confident?"
"Yes! Because Daddy gets weak from time to time. I calcted it¡ªit¡¯s right around the time for you to be weak again!"
"......"
Leon had only intended tofort his daughter and distract her, but why did it feel like he just got stabbed in the heart?
Does Daddy look like a weakling?
Daddy is very strong, okay! Your mom knows that best.
"Ah~"
While Leon was lost in thought, he heard a sigh from the other side.
He turned his head toward the source, looking at their pink-haired daughter, Aurora, who was leaning forward with her chin resting on her hands, sighing again.
"What¡¯s wrong, Aurora?"
Aurora leaned on her hands, staring nkly. "Ah~ A woman¡¯s excitement is like a candle at dinner¡ªit neversts more than two hours."
Hearing this, Leon gasped sharply.
He immediately shot a look at Rosvisser, wondering if the Queen had secretly been teaching Aurora these strange things.
Rosvisser raised her hands innocently, signaling that she hadn¡¯t said anything of the sort.
She reached out to pat Aurora¡¯s head. "Why would you say something like that all of a sudden?"
"Second Sister isn¡¯t as excited about me as she used to be. Ah~ Mom, my life is like walking on thin ice. Do you think I can win back her heart?"
"......"
For someone so small, she sure knew how to say a lot.
While Rosvisser was pondering how to respond to Aurora, Moon interrupted,
"Aurora, stop overthinking. Moon will always like you."
"Really, Second Sister?"
"Really!"
"Hug me, Second Sister~"
Aurora hopped off the stone bench, throwing her small arms around her sister.
The two sisters snuggled together, their tails wrapping around each other.
Leon and Rosvisser exchanged a nce, unsure whether to stay silent or say something to praise the sisterly bond unfolding before them.
But before they could react, Leon noticed Aurora slyly giving him an "okay" hand sign.
In that moment, Leon understood¡ªthis n to distract Moon had been orchestrated by Lady Aurora herself!
Leon smiled to himself, then nced at Rosvisser.
The Queen had also caught Aurora¡¯s signal and smiled appreciatively.
"Second Sister, will you really always like me?" Aurora asked again.
Moon nodded seriously. "I will."
"Really, really?"
"Really, really."
"Really, really, re¡ª"
Before she could finish, they heard a voice at the door:
"Moon, Aurora, I¡¯m home!"
"Sis, I¡¯ming~"
In an instant, Moon transformed into a little rocket, sprinting toward the door.
Leaving Aurora standing alone in the pavilion, looking a little dazed.
"At least finish your sentence, Second Sister..."
Leon walked over to Aurora, ruffling her hair. "You have to understand, the whole world knows she¡¯s obsessed with her big sister."
Aurora shrugged. "It¡¯s fine. At least I managed to stall her until Big Sis got home. Daddy, my mission isplete~"
Leon chuckled, bending down to pick her up. "Let¡¯s go greet your big sister."
"Okay, okay."
The three of them left the pavilion, heading toward the entrance.
As they got closer, Leon noticed that Noa wasn¡¯t alone. Beside her was another girl.
Leon narrowed his eyes, observing the dragon girl next to Noa. She was slightly taller than Noa and had a gentle, cute appearance. Leon figured she must be one of Noa¡¯s ssmates.
When Moon saw the other girl, her tail, which had been raised high in excitement, drooped slightly.
She slowed her pace as she approached Noa and the girl.
Leon, holding Aurora, stood behind Moon with Rosvisser by his side.
"Noa, who is this...?" Leon asked.
"Oh, hi, Uncle. My name is Helena. I¡¯m Noa¡¯s ssmate. I¡¯m nine years old this year."
Uncle...
Leon¡¯s eye twitched slightly at the title.
Sure, he was already a father, so being called "uncle" by a kid wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary.
But General Leon was only twenty-four, and already his daughter¡¯s ssmates were calling him "uncle"...
Ah, time waits for no man.
"Hello, Auntie," Helena greeted Rosvisser politely.
Being over two hundred years old, Rosvisser didn¡¯t react the same way Leon did to being called "auntie." She smiled and nodded, "Hello, Helena."
This child wasn¡¯t shy, but she also wasn¡¯t overly familiar. She struck the perfect bnce for a first-time meeting, showing good manners.
Rosvisser thought to herself that Helena likely wasn¡¯t from an ordinary noble family.
"Dad, Mom, Helena¡¯s going to stay with us this weekend. Is that okay?" Noa asked.
"Of course," Rosvisser replied.
There was no problem with Noa¡¯s ssmate staying over.
In fact, Rosvisser was happy to see that Noa had made a friend she could bring home.@@novelbin@@
Her eldest daughter had always been more mature than her peers, thinking more deeply and often putting too much pressure on herself. Over time, this had caused Noa to be a bit withdrawn and introverted.
Making friends at this stage was a good thing for Noa.
After all, she couldn¡¯t rely on her father and two younger sisters to ease the burdens and worries in her life forever. She needed a normal social circle and some friends of her own.
"Thank you, Auntie~" Helena gave a slight bow in thanks.
Then her gaze shifted to Moon and Aurora. "Noa, are these the sisters you¡¯ve mentioned before?"
"Yes."
Noa walked over to Moon, taking her hand. "This is Moon, my twin sister. The one my dad is holding is Aurora, though we call her Little Light."
"Hi, Moon~"
Helena extended her hand for a handshake.
Moon¡¯srge eyes trembled slightly.
She looked at the girl standing next to her sister, and her mind shed back to the day they dropped Noa off at school.
It had been this very girl, Helena, who had taken Noa¡¯s arm and led her into the ssroom that day.
Lost in thought, Moon forgot to respond.
It wasn¡¯t until Noa gently squeezed her hand that she snapped back to reality.
"Ah! Ah... H-Hello, I¡¯m Moon. It means ¡®the moon.¡¯"
Moon took Helena¡¯s hand, squeezing it a little harder than she intended.
Aurora, still nestled in her father¡¯s arms, raised an eyebrow at the scene.
Oh ho, looks like this weekend is going to be entertaining.
Vol. 3 Ch. 20
After the game of blindfolded tag, the little dragon girls continued to y a few other games.
Most of them involved some physical interaction.
Though Moon was usually known for being a bitzy and considered the mascot of the Silver Dragon Sanctuary, today she was unexpectedly sharp. All because she was determined to ¡°guard the tower.¡±
She spent half the morning in Noa¡¯s arms.
Noa even briefly considered that maybe they should just sit down and chat, with her holding Moon and Helena holding Aurora. However, she decided to go along with Moon¡¯s yful mood, indulging her in various little games.
After lunch, having gotten up early and spent all morning ying, exhaustion and drowsiness started to creep up on Moon. She tried to resist.
But she couldn¡¯t.
In the end, with Leon¡¯s gentle coaxing, she went to her room for a nap.
Seeing that there was no more fun to be had in the afternoon, Aurora wandered off to her mother¡¯s private library to pass the time.
Noa and Helena, not needing rest, returned to the sanctuary¡¯s back garden, lying on the grass to enjoy the warm,forting midday sun.
¡°Noa.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Your sisters seem to like you a lot,¡± Helena said, staring up at the cloudless sky.
Her pupils were the same deep blue as the sky above.
¡°Yeah, especially Moon. She¡¯s been attached to me since she was little.¡±
After a brief pause, Noa added, ¡°Although, these past couple of days, she¡¯s been more clingy than usual... Normally, she¡¯s not this intense.¡±
Helena smiled and closed her eyes, speaking slowly, ¡°But you¡¯ve epted all of it withoutint.¡±
Noa smiled as well. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my sister.¡±
¡°You once told me that all your hard work and diligence was so you could protect and care for your sisters and not disappoint Uncle Leon and Aunt Rosvisser, right?¡±
Noa nodded.
¡°From what I¡¯ve seen, you¡¯ve done a wonderful job so far.¡±
Helena continued, ¡°Your sisters rely on you, and I can see the pride in your parents¡¯ eyes when they look at you. Noa, you¡¯re really doing amazing.¡±
After a short pause, Helena turned her head slightly to look at the girl beside her, her tone shifting. ¡°But don¡¯t you ever feel tired?¡±
Noa blinked, then turned to look at Helena. ¡°What?¡±
¡°All you do is for others. Never for yourself. Doesn¡¯t living like that exhaust you?¡±
Noa¡¯s eyes flickered briefly before she averted her gaze, looking back up at the sky.
¡°Haven¡¯t we talked about this before, Helena?¡±
¡°That was a long time ago. I want to know how you feel about it now,¡± Helena said.
Noa pursed her lips, thinking for a moment before replying.
¡°Now? Well, my answer is still the same as before: No, I don¡¯t feel tired.¡±
¡°Because my sisters need me, and I don¡¯t want to see my mom sad again, nor do I want my dad to leave me.¡±
¡°Helena, you say I¡¯m doing everything for others, but that¡¯s not entirely true.¡±
¡°What I do is for them, yes, but it¡¯s also for myself.¡±
Looking at Noa¡¯s youthful yet determined expression, Helena smiled.
She withdrew her gaze, stretchingzily on the ground.
¡°That¡¯s why I say I¡¯m envious of you.¡±
¡°Envious of me for having two sisters?¡±
¡°Not just that.¡±
Helena smiled at Noa. ¡°Now I¡¯m also envious of the sense of responsibility and determination you have. If it were me, I don¡¯t think I could do what you¡¯re doing.¡±
Noa¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Helena. Once you reach my age, you¡¯ll naturally be able to handle it.¡±
The younger sister talking to her friend, who was three years older than her, said this matter-of-factly.
Helena burst into giggles and lightly brushed Noa¡¯s shoulder with her tail. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m older than you.¡±
After a bit more chatting, the conversation shifted to Leon and Rosvisser.
¡°I saw your uncle and aunt at the parent-child event at the academyst time. They really made quite the impression on me,¡± Helena said. ¡°They seem to be very loving, don¡¯t they?¡±
¡°Hmm... I guess so.¡±
¡°You guess?¡±
Noa nodded.@@novelbin@@
¡°Don¡¯t you know how they get along in private?¡± Helena asked.
Noa¡¯s thoughts stirred, and she replied, ¡°There¡¯s not much to know about a rtionship where they blush just from holding hands.¡±
¡°...Oh, so they¡¯re the kind of couple that¡¯s polite and respectful?¡±
¡°Hahaha, not exactly. It¡¯s more like they don¡¯t seem to know how to date properly, but deep down, they really care about each other.¡±
Noaced her fingers behind her head, recalling the many scenes of her parents bickering. ¡°Even though they argue every day and get embarrassed just from holding hands, I think they must really love each other in private. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have Aurora.¡±
(Aurora: Big Sister, you know I was an ident, right?)
¡°Hmm... that makes sense. Couples who don¡¯t love each other wouldn¡¯t consider having a second child.¡±
Helena sighed. ¡°Sigh, your house is so lively. I¡¯m really jealous. As a child of a cocoon-born family, I have to say, I envy you.¡±
Noa turned on her side, resting her chin on her hand as she gazed at her blue-haired friend.
¡°Has Aunt udia really decided not to have another child?¡±
Helena shook her head. ¡°Mom says one child is enough. Besides, you know how unique our tribe is. Even among the students at the academy, I¡¯m the only one from our n.¡±
¡°The Sea Dragon n... What happened that caused them to be so isted?¡± Noa asked.
¡°I¡¯m not sure. Mom never really talks about it.¡±
Helena stood up, brushing grass off her dress. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not dwell on it.¡±
Noa got up too, thinking for a moment before pointing toward the back of the Silver Dragon Sanctuary. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the mountain behind the sanctuary. There¡¯s a cherry blossom forest there.¡±
¡°Really? Let¡¯s go!¡± Helena replied excitedly.
...
With Moon eagerly guarding her sister and Aurora offering covert support, the weekend passed pleasantly.
On Monday morning, the whole family gathered in the front yard of the sanctuary to see Noa and her friend off as they waited for Leviathan to arrive.
Aurora leaned against Leon, sneaking nces at her second sister.
Moon was tugging at Noa¡¯s tail, whining that she didn¡¯t want her to leave and asking if she could take a few days off to stay at home with her.
*Silly girl,* Aurora thought. *Asking the most diligent one to take time off? You¡¯d have better luck trying to kill her.*
Moon knew full well that her sister wasn¡¯t going to take time off to stay with her.
She was just pouting for show.
But it had been a while since she had whined like this, and she realized how satisfying it was!
A momentter, the massive dragon Leviathan hovered over the sanctuary, its transportation beam descending.
Noa pinched her little sister¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Be good, Moon. I¡¯lle back next weekend, okay?¡±
¡°Okay~¡±
Moon wasn¡¯t actually being unreasonable.
After snuggling with her sister onest time, she went back to Rosvisser¡¯s side, holding her mother¡¯s hand.
¡°Be careful on your way, Noa,¡± Rosvisser reminded her.
¡°I will, Mom.¡±
¡°Take care of yourself,¡± Leon added.
¡°Yes, Dad.¡±
Noa then looked at the youngest sister in her father¡¯s arms and smiled. ¡°Will you miss me, Aurora?¡±
¡°Of course. I¡¯ll even dream about you,¡± Aurora replied.
Noaughed, waving to her family.
¡°Goodbye, Uncle Leon, Aunt Rosvisser~¡±
Helena politely said her goodbyes as well. ¡°Goodbye, Moon. Goodbye, Aurora~¡±
¡°Goodbye, Helena!¡± Aurora responded energetically.
Though a bit sad that the fun was over, Aurora was quite satisfied with how the weekend had gone.
Moon, holding her mother¡¯s hand and fiddling with her dress hem, hesitated for a moment but then politely said, ¡°Goodbye, Helena.¡±
Over the past two days, Moon hade to realize that Helena was a genuinely good person¡ªgentle, honest, and sincere.
Rosvisser knew her daughter well, and she was right: Moon rarely harbored feelings of hostility toward anyone.
Moon didn¡¯t dislike Helena. She didn¡¯t resent her either. She just feared that Noa¡¯s attention and affection toward her would fade because of Helena¡¯s presence.
That¡¯s why, over the past two days, she had made sure to assert her presence in front of Noa, desperate for her sister not to forget about her.
As she watched Noa and Helena run toward Leviathan¡¯s transportation beam, Moon¡¯s gaze grewplicated.
The giant dragon slowly lifted off, rising into the sky.
Moon stared at the receding figure, and a bold idea suddenly popped into her little head:
¡°If I went to the academy too... wouldn¡¯t I get to see Noa every day?¡±
_____________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
Vol. 3 Ch. 23
After tutoring Moon and Aurora for a few days, things went exactly as Leon had expected. His daughters loved learning, and their old father enjoyed teaching. With both sides working toward the same goal, their progress was incredibly fast.
The two little dragon girls became each other¡¯s study partners, which created a subtle sense ofpetition.
Given how close the two sisters were, it wasn¡¯t that they needed to surpass or outdo one another. Rather, it was this slightpetitive edge that helped improve their efficiency in everything they did.
When Noa had been studying alone, relying on her astonishing talent and innate *Scroll King Physique*, she passed the Saint Heath Academy exam with the highest score after only a month of preparation.
Now with Moon and Aurora, Leon was confident they would achieve equally impressive results.
Of course, even if their final scores were average, Leon wouldn¡¯t me them or be dissatisfied.
After all, the Melkvey family was built on love and harmony¡ªexcluding me and that dragoness, of course.
The father and daughters continued their work steadily and methodically.
That weekend, Noa came home for a break.
This time, however, she didn¡¯t bring any friends along.
During dinner, Rosvisser brought up the idea of visiting Isha.
¡°Are we going to Aunt Isha¡¯s house?¡± Moon asked, her pretty eyes sparkling with excitement.
¡°Yes, your Aunt Isha said in her letter that she misses you all very much,¡± Rosvisser replied.
¡°Yay~ We¡¯re going to Aunt Isha¡¯s!¡± Moon cheered.
Although Isha didn¡¯t have children of her own, she absolutely adored her sister¡¯s three little dragon daughters.
Naturally, the children responded enthusiastically to their aunt¡¯s love, and every time they heard they were visiting her, they would be overjoyed.
¡°But... wasn¡¯t Aunt Isha¡¯s ce involved in some conflict recently?¡± Noa asked with a hint of concern amidst her excitement.
¡°It¡¯s fine now. Aunt Isha¡¯s home is stable again,¡± Rosvisser assured her. ¡°We can visit her safely.¡±
Noa nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
Moon blinked, as if she just remembered something, and asked, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t we need to submit a family photo for the entrance exams?¡±
Hearing that, Rosvisser recalled that Saint Heath Academy indeed had such a requirement.
¡°That¡¯s right, but there¡¯s no rush. We can take it in a few days,¡± Rosvisser said.
Moon thought for a moment, then suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the family photo when we visit Aunt Isha? We could include her in it!¡±
It was a good idea.
Rosvisser nced sideways at Leon.
Leon gave a slight nod, indicating that he had no problem with it.
By now, Leon had no resistance to the idea of taking photos.
After all, having survived ¡°Holding Hands with a Dragon,¡± ¡°Kissing a Dragon,¡± and ¡°Having Kids with a Dragon,¡± what¡¯s left to fear about ¡°Taking a Picture with a Dragon¡±?
I¡¯m the "Hero of the Dragon n," what¡¯s thispared to that?
Seriously.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take the photo with Aunt Isha when we visit Sky City.¡±
¡°Yay~¡±
...
After dinner, Leon and Rosvisser returned to their room.
Rosvisser headed straight to the study, pulling out a photo from the desk drawer.
Leon followed her, leaning against the doorframe with his arms crossed. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Rosvisser flipped the photo toward him and said, ¡°Our first family photo.¡±
Leon squinted slightly, studying the image.
The photo had been well-preserved, not yellowed, though it showed signs of age.
In the picture were him, Rosvisser, Noa, and Moon¡ªjust the four of them.
However, of the four faces, three looked incredibly stern.
Back then, his rtionship with Rosvisser had been terrible, held together only by their daughters, barely sustaining their fragile bond.
As for Noa, she was still harboring deep resentment toward him at the time, and even hugging her required permission.
If it hadn¡¯t been for the entrance exams, there was no way the three of them would¡¯ve appeared in the same photo together.
Leon walked over, took the photo from Rosvisser¡¯s hand, and examined it closely.
¡°It¡¯s only been two years, but Noa and Moon have changed so much.¡±
At the time, the two girls had been at that adorable, petite stage, their small forms perfect for hugging.
Now, two yearster, they had both grown significantly taller.
Such rapid growth was something human children couldn¡¯t achieve.
¡°Dragon children develop very quickly. By the time they¡¯re around eleven or twelve, their physical growth will beplete, and they¡¯ll enter the second stage of internal development,¡± Rosvisser exined.
¡°Internal... development?¡±
¡°Yes, things like strengthening their bones, meridians, organs, and magical circuits. The second stage of development will beplete around the age of twenty, at which point their bodies will be strong enough to support their dragon transformation.¡±
Dragon transformation...
Leon remembered his trip to the future. Noa and the others had been around twenty years old then, and even future Aurora mentioned she had only recently learned how to transform into a dragon, though she couldn¡¯t fly for long.
How nice. Born for twenty years and already able to grow wings and fly everywhere.
Meanwhile, General Leon at twenty had still been roughing it in harsh battlefields with Reba and Martin, surviving on whatever they could find.
Rosvisser came over and stood beside him, looking at the first family photo with him.
After a moment, Rosvisser asked, ¡°What were you thinking at that moment?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°I mean, when we took this photo, what were you thinking?¡±
¡°I was thinking about you, my dear wife.¡±
Rosvisser rolled her eyes and gently elbowed his chest. ¡°Stop being so slick. I¡¯m serious.¡±
Leon thought back to that moment and replied, ¡°I was probably thinking... how much longer do we need to keep up this fake family? I just wanted it all... to be over soon.¡±
Hearing his answer, the queen¡¯s pupils flickered slightly.
She wasn¡¯t the type to dwell on the past or get angry over old issues.
But Leon¡¯s response made her feel somewhat sentimental.
It made her reflect on how far they hade¡ªhow the man who had once been a prisoner forced to stay now had be an irreceable part of their family.
Rosvisser lowered her silver gaze, a slight smile unconsciously forming on her lips.
Noticing her expression, Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±
¡°Hm? I¡¯m not smiling,¡± Rosvisser quickly reverted to her usual icy demeanor.
Leon snorted and asked, ¡°What about you? What were you thinking back then?¡±
¡°I was thinking about how to torture you.¡±
¡°...Yeah, that fits the image I have of you, Dragoness.¡±
Rosvisser chuckled yfully, giving his chest a light punch, then returned the photo to the drawer.
Turning around, she leaned casually against the edge of the desk, looking at Leon as she asked, ¡°So, when did you start to change your mind?¡±
¡°When, huh...¡±
Leon pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°It was probably after Konstantin¡¯s invasion.¡±
Old Konstantin, sent by the Empire, hade to the Silver Dragon n to kill Leon.
But to his surprise, it was a one-way trip¡ªlike an olddy swinging on a swing, with no chance ofing back.
After taking care of Konstantin, Leon returned to the Empire to clean house.
It was that journey to the Empire that made both him and Rosvisser realize how much they needed each other.
So saying that his mindset shifted after Konstantin¡¯s invasion wasn¡¯t inurate at all.
Rosvisser¡¯s situation was much the same as his.
¡°Oh? So it was thatte?¡± Rosvisser tilted her head and smiled.
¡°Late? When did you think it was?¡±
The queen smiled seductively, her hand lightly hooking onto Leon¡¯s cor as she pulled him toward her.
Looking into Leon¡¯s deep ck eyes, she softly whispered, ¡°I thought it happened much earlier. After all, this means you¡¯ve been conquered by your queen, great hero Cosmod.¡±@@novelbin@@
Leon lowered his gaze to her slender hand gripping his cor. Then, lifting his hand, he gently sped her delicate wrist. ¡°Changing my mind means I¡¯ve been conquered by you?¡±
¡°What else could it mean?¡± Even with her wrist in his grasp, Rosvisser still yfully ran her nails along Leon¡¯s cheek.
¡°You¡¯re wrong, Rosvisser. The reason my mind changed is because I¡¯ve already conquered you.¡±
He let go of her wrist and wrapped his arm around her slender waist.
Their ck and silver eyes locked, sparks of unspoken tension flying between them.
By all logic, this level of flirting should have led to a kiss, some caresses, and then the two of them heading to the bedroom to do what married couples do.
However, Rosvisser put the brakes on at just the right moment.
¡°We have to get up early tomorrow to visit my sister, so no shenanigans tonight,¡± she said, gently pushing Leon away, though the smile never left her face.
Leon scratched his head. Luckily, their Dragon Marks didn¡¯t light up; otherwise, there¡¯s no way the night would¡¯ve ended with just her words.
The queen tilted her head, her silver hair cascading down as she teased, ¡°So, if you changed your mind after Konstantin¡¯s invasion, should we thank him?¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°His one remaining head disappeared without a trace, and there¡¯s not even a shrine to honor him. How should we thank him?¡±
Rosvisser covered her mouth,ughing softly. ¡°What if his surviving n members used
some kind of dark magic to bring him back as a super zombie dragon? What would you do then?¡±
¡°What would I do? If I killed him once, I can kill him again.¡±
When it came to ying dragons, General Leon had never hesitated. ¡°I¡¯d stand on his zombie head and tell him, winning theeback match means nothing¡ªyou¡¯ve gotta take the championship to truly matter.¡±
Vol. 3 Ch. 24
The next day, Leon and his family of five set out for the Red Dragon n.
Even on the borders of the Red Dragon territory, the scars of war remained visible.
However,pared to the Silver Dragon n¡¯s situation a few months ago, this was a much better sight.
Leon had a pretty good idea why Isha¡¯s tribe had been attacked and harassed¡ª
Since the Empire had been coborating with parts of the dragon ns for quite some time, it was only natural that they¡¯d gathered a good deal of intelligence about the Silver Dragon n.
And that, of course, included the bloodline connection between Rosvisser and Isha.@@novelbin@@
So, while the Empire and the dragon ns sought to exterminate the Silver Dragon n, they also needed to guard against Isha¡¯s potential support.
But since Isha wasn¡¯t their primary target, fully conquering Red Dragon territory would have required considerable resources.
Thus, the Empire and the dragons¡¯ strategy against Isha was to strike just enough to keep her upied, preventing her from aiding the Silver Dragon n.
In fact, this tactic had proven quite effective¡ªexactly the sort of thing Leon hade to expect from the Empire.
But no n ever goes perfectly, and who could have predicted that General Leon, missing for six months, would suddenly descend from the heavens and turn the tide of battle?
If the Empire¡¯s grand game of chess was all about controlling the board, then Leon, deemed an ¡°unforeseen piece,¡± was bound to do somethingpletely unexpected.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t deserve the title.
Crossing the border of Red Dragon territory, it didn¡¯t take long for the family of five to reach Isha¡¯s sanctuary.
The massive silver dragon descended slowly into the courtyard.
Having sent a letter the day before through a message dragon, Isha and her maids were already waiting for them.
Once theynded, Rosvisser transformed into her human form.
Isha, lifting the hem of her gown, hurried down the stairs to greet her sister.
The two sisters, having been apart for months, ran to each other and embraced tightly.
Leon stood a little ways back with his daughters, quietly observing the reunion between the two sisters.
He remembered what the Empire¡¯s dragon schrs had said: that dragons don¡¯t really value blood rtions all that much.
After all, in their thousand-year lifespans, any feelings or bonds would eventually wither away like flowers.
However, ever since he "married" Rosvisser, she and her Melkvey family had consistently shattered his preconceived notions about dragons.
He wasn¡¯t sure if the Melkvey family¡¯s emphasis on familial ties wasmon among dragons.
But he didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing¡ª
At the very least, once all the chaos settled down, he and Rosvisser could still go through the normal motions of meeting the family.
After some brief conversation, Isha¡¯s gaze drifted over Rosvisser¡¯s shoulder to settle on Leon and the three little ones.
¡°Darlings, Auntie has missed you so much~ Come here and let Auntie give you a hug~¡±
With that, Isha quickly walked over to them, picking up her nieces one by one, starting with the eldest.
First was Noa.
¡°My, Noa¡¯s gotten so much taller! Auntie can barely lift you anymore. Now let Auntie give you a kiss¡ªmuuuuuua~¡±
Auntie didn¡¯t give Noa any chance to respond, nting a firm kiss on her cheek, leaving behind a bright lipstick mark.
This left Noa wondering if Auntie just really enjoyed kissing her.
After leaving a bold lip print on Noa¡¯s face, it was Moon¡¯s turn.
¡°Aww, my little Moon! Come let Auntie hug you~ And a kiss too¡ªmuuuua~¡±
The kisses didn¡¯t feel much like affectionate pecks between aunt and niece but more like Auntie was marking her territory.
When it was Aurora¡¯s turn, who looked so much like her, Isha couldn¡¯t contain her affection any longer.
She had at least said a few words to the other two, but with Aurora, she went straight in for a kiss.
However, after kissing her, Isha noticed that the lipstick mark wasn¡¯t as bright. It seemed that kissing Noa and Moon had used up most of the lipstick.
¡°Let Auntie touch up her lipstick and give you another kiss.¡±
With that, Isha waved her hand, and one of the maids immediately handed her a fresh lipstick.
Isha applied a new coat, then gave Aurora another kiss, this time leaving a bold, red imprint on her cheek.
Satisfied, she rubbed Aurora¡¯s chubby little cheeks and asked, ¡°Did you miss Auntie, Aurora?¡±
¡°I did~¡±
Despite being on the verge of being kissed into oblivion, Aurora still managed to respond to her aunt.
Watching Isha¡¯s smooth routine, Leon couldn¡¯t help but think to himself:
You even had lipstick prepared in advance. You really just wanted to kiss your three nieces, didn¡¯t you?
After finishing with Aurora, Isha held her in her arms and finally turned to Leon.
¡°Long time no see, brother-inw.¡±
¡°You too, sister.¡±
¡°You¡¯re looking a bit tired though. Have you been overworking yourself?¡±
¡°Ah... no, not really. It¡¯s probably from staying up toote.¡±
Leon¡¯s inner thoughts: Sister, if you had two Dragon Marks etched into your body, you¡¯d probably look worse than me.
Isha nodded knowingly, then said meaningfully, ¡°Take care of your health, brother-inw.¡±
¡°...Got it, sister.¡±
Isha smiled. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head inside.¡±
The group entered the Red Dragon sanctuary.
In the sitting room, the maids had already prepared tea and pastries.
¡°Dinner won¡¯t be ready for a while, so let¡¯s chat for now,¡± Isha said, gesturing for Rosvisser and Leon to sit down with her.
Leon and Rosvisser sat together on arge sofa.
Seeing this, Isha raised an eyebrow.
She remembered that thest time they visited, the couple hadn¡¯t been nearly this close. Back then, they had practically sat in different rooms.
Now, without even asking, they were sitting right next to each other.
Tsk tsk tsk, sure enough, after having their second child, their rtionship had improved a lot.
Well... in order to keep the Melkvey family this harmonious and loving, they should really have a few more children, Isha thought to herself.
¡°Auntie, hug~¡±
Aurora¡¯s voice interrupted Isha¡¯s thoughts of increasing her sister¡¯s offspring.
She looked down at the little pink-haired girl by her legs, bent down, and lifted her onto herp.
After pinching her niece¡¯s cheeks and giving her a few affectionate pecks, Isha nced over at Rosvisser.
¡°Have you gathered all your people back?¡±
¡°Mm, everyone was called back a while ago,¡± Rosvisser said. ¡°What surprised me the most was that no one had abandoned the Silver Dragon n. No matter how far away they were, once they heard the call, they all returned.¡±
Isha smiled. ¡°That just shows what a great queen you are. Everyone¡¯s willing to follow you.¡±
Rosvisser nodded modestly. ¡°You tter me, sister.¡±
Isha wanted to ask more, but her gaze fell on the pendant ne hanging around Rosvisser¡¯s neck.
¡°That ne is lovely. Was it a gift from your husband?¡±
¡°Oh, this? No, Grandma sent it to me a while back as a bted wedding gift. She insisted I wear it all the time.¡±
Isha raised an elegant eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Apparently, it¡¯s made from a special magical material that helps prevent skin aging... or something like that.¡±
Isha chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re only in your two hundreds, my dear sister. Why are you already worrying about your skin?¡±
Rosvisser gave a helpless smile. ¡°I know, but since it was Grandma¡¯s advice, I figured I should follow it.¡±
¡°True. Besides, it does look good on you.¡±
Isha added, ¡°Speaking of Grandma, she wrote to me recently, saying she would visit soon.¡±
¡°Oh, really... Principal Olet told me Grandma would returnter. By the way, Grandma had Principal Olet deliver the ne.¡±
As a fellow Saint Heath Academy graduate, Isha naturally knew Principal Olet.
¡°Grandma knows the principal? Howe I never knew that...?¡± Isha thought for a moment but couldn¡¯t recall any interaction between them.
¡°They apparently became acquainted during some investigation project in the Far North,¡± Rosvisser exined.
¡°Investigation? Investigating what?¡±
Rosvisser shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It seemed like both Grandma and the principal were deliberately keeping it under wraps, so I didn¡¯t ask further.¡±
Isha nodded thoughtfully, then decided to change the subject. Her attention turned to Leon, who was currently trying to style Moon¡¯s hair into pigtails.
¡°Brother-inw, I heard you¡¯ve made quite a spectacle of yourself recently.¡±
Leon, putting down his daughter¡¯s hair, looked up. ¡°What?¡±
¡°Coming from the heavens and killing six Dragon Kings in one blow? That¡¯s quite the legend, even in dragon history.¡±
Isha smiled. ¡°Did the power of love and justice give you strength again this time?¡±
The story of ¡°Leon¡¯s Ten-Second Six Dragon ughter¡± had already spread as far as Saint Heath Academy, so it wasn¡¯t surprising Isha had heard of it too.
Leon scratched his forehead awkwardly, then straightened up, his expression suddenly serious.
¡°Yes, to protect the woman I love, I would sacrifice everything, even my life, to¡ª¡±
¡°Ah, enough, enough. Save the sweet talk for when you two are alone. Your single sister here can¡¯t handle hearing
this kind of stuff.¡±
Her brother-inw was truly a man of extremes:
On the battlefield, he could y six dragons in ten seconds, astonishing everyone;
Yet off the battlefield, he could spout sweet nothings so sharine they were almost nauseating.
But judging by her sister¡¯s reaction, she seemed to eat it all up.
Sigh¡ª
Married women, huh...
Just as she wasmenting, Rosvisser chimed in, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re at the age where you should think about finding someone.¡±
¡°Me? I¡¯m in no rush.¡±
Isha chuckled, kissing Aurora¡¯s cheek again. ¡°I still have my adorable nieces. Whether it¡¯s marriage or raising the next generation, I¡¯m not in any hurry. Right, Aurora?¡±
Aurora, wrapped in her aunt¡¯s pleasant perfume, snuggled into her cheek.
Rosvisser blinked, a sudden idea sparking in her mind.
¡°By the way, sister, do you have time tomorrow?¡±
¡°I do. Why?¡±
¡°Moon and Aurora are nning to take the entrance exam for Saint Heath Academy next month, and they need a family photo.¡±
Rosvisser exined, ¡°We thought we could take a family photo and include you as well, if you¡¯re free.¡±
¡°Oh? That¡¯s a great idea. Aurora is over a year old now, and we haven¡¯t taken a family photo together.¡±
Isha smiled. ¡°Even though Grandma said she¡¯d be back soon, she didn¡¯t give an exact date. It¡¯d be a shame to miss the exam because of that.¡±
¡°Exactly. We can take another one when Grandma returns.¡±
¡°Sounds good. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡±
As the night deepened, the Melkvey family discussed their ns for the trip to Sky City.
Little did they know, a soul, returned from the dead, was quietly approaching.
Vol. 3 Ch. 25
That evening, after arranging guest rooms for the little dragon girls, Isha led Leon and Rosvisser to another room.
As soon as the door opened, a soft, lingering fragrance wafted through the air.
Leon and Rosvisser stood at the entrance, taking in the room¡¯s setup:
A wide, soft waterbed, a bathtub filled with rose petals but no drainage, and a cab that seemed stuffed with various "essories."
It was like a rey of theirst visit, a ssic scene all over again.
"Sister... did you set this room up just likest time?" Rosvisser asked.
The first time she brought Leon to visit Isha, her dear sister had arranged a "special" room for them, with quite the spicy setup.
And it seemed that no sooner had the war ended, her sister was already eager to recreate it.
Next time, maybe I should bring a tent or something, Rosvisser thought to herself.
¡°Nope,¡± Isha replied.
¡°Then what¡¯s this...?¡± Rosvisser asked, a bit puzzled.
¡°Since you leftst time, I haven¡¯t touched this room at all. Even during the most intense days of the war, I kept it exactly as it was.¡±
Isha crossed her arms, a sly smile spreading across her face. ¡°From your reactionsst time, it seemed like you really enjoyed the room¡¯s amenities. So, I figured I¡¯d keep it just the way it was.¡±
¡°...¡±
The couple exchanged a nce, and in each other¡¯s eyes, they could see one word: speechless.
Though their rtionship had improved a lot since theirst visit, and they were definitely past the stage of only holding hands in bed, neither of them was quite ready for a waterbed¡ªespecially one apanied by the collection of "toys" in the cab.
The whole room gave Leon and Rosvisser a clear feeling, perfectly summed up in two words:
Sensual tension.
The kind of tension that buzzed with anticipation, flirtation, and all the things that happen between men and women.
"Alright, then, I wish the two of you a wonderful evening. Good night~"
Before they knew it, Isha had slipped to the doorway, bidding them goodnight as she slowly closed the door.
Rosvisser opened her mouth to say something, but the sound of the door closing with a thud made her swallow her words.
Turning back toward the room, she saw that Leon was already at the edge of the waterbed.
He pressed down on the bed, causing it to ripple slightly. ¡°Not bad, pretty much likest time.¡±
¡°Oh? It sounds like you rememberst time quite well,¡± Rosvisser teased.
¡°Of course.¡±
Rosvisser was caught off guard. She hadn¡¯t expected him to admit it so easily without any banter.
But, as it turned out, she hadn¡¯t quite mastered predicting all of Leon¡¯s next moves.
¡°What I remember best is you getting scared by a spider and jumping into my arms.¡±
Rosvisser: ...
Leon ignored the dragoness¡¯s eye-roll and looked up at the ceiling above the waterbed.
There didn¡¯t seem to be any little traps this time.
He remembered that when they¡¯d leftst time, Leon had ¡°gotten revenge¡± by cing a toy spider near the door, just to spook Isha. Judging by theck of small pranks this time, it seemed his n had worked.
Not that he ever told Rosvisser about it.
Letting her think he was some sort of overprotective husband would¡¯ve been a disaster.
Who was being protective? Certainly not me!
Satisfied that there were no tricks lying in wait, Leon turned his attention to the cab.
As soon as he opened the door, the scent of "adventure" practically hit him in the face.
Small whips, low-temperature candles, handcuffs, red ropes, some kind of ball...
¡°Your sister really knows her stuff...¡± Leon couldn¡¯t help but remark. ¡°It seems there¡¯s even more here thanst time.¡±
Rosvisser came over and nced at the array of "toys." ¡°She probably read some strange books again during this time.¡±
¡°Oh? You dragons have books dedicated to this kind of stuff?¡±
¡°What do you mean ¡®you dragons¡¯? Don¡¯t humans have them too?¡±
¡°Ahaha, of course we do.¡±
Apparently, spicing things up was a universal experience, no matter the species.
¡°So, my dear wife,¡± Leon said, holding a whip in one hand and a candle in the other. ¡°Which one would you prefer tonight: the whip or the candle?¡±
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow. ¡°Prefer? Please, if anyone¡¯s using these, it¡¯ll be me using them on you.¡±
¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± General Leon clearly objected.
¡°Because I¡¯m the queen.¡±
¡°...so?¡±
¡°A queen with a whip, isn¡¯t that perfectly normal?¡±
Leon¡¯s mouth twisted into an exaggerated pout.
He threw the whip and the candle back into the cab, shutting the door. ¡°Fine, no one gets to y.¡±
Rosvisser chuckled. ¡°No y, then. It¡¯s not like I need a whip to put you in your ce.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°And what exactly do you n to use¡ª Ow, damn it!¡±
Before he could finish, her long silver tail whipped across his backside.
With a teasing smile, Rosvisser tilted her head. ¡°I¡¯ll use your favorite... my tail, darling~¡±
Leon red at her and grabbed her tail by its tip.
Rosvisser hadn¡¯t expected that. The moment he grabbed her tail, her body softened, and she uncontrobly fell into his arms.
"Speaking of tails, little dragoness, why don¡¯t you let me take a look at that Dragon Mark of yours?" Leon teased.
Rosvisser lightly pushed against his chest, but with her tail caught, she couldn¡¯t muster much strength, making her resistance seem more like a yful squirm.
Her face flushed as she whispered, ¡°Alright, enough... We¡¯re at my sister¡¯s house. Let¡¯s wait until we¡¯re back home.¡±
Though both were clearly tempted, they had enough sense to know not to get carried away at a family member¡¯s ce.
Even if Isha had set everything up for them, it was obvious she did it more for the fun of watching them squirm.
Leon released her tail obediently. ¡°So, a bath and bed?¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
They headed to the bathroom, where, to their surprise, the bathtub wasn¡¯t clogged this time¡ªit could actually drain.
Though the rose petals floating in it still gave it a rather seductive vibe.
¡°Last time, you said you wanted to take a rose petal bath with me. Looks like your sister really knows you well¡ªshe got everything ready for us,¡± Leon said.
Rosvisser reached out, rolling up her sleeve, and gently swirled the water with her fingers, pushing the petals aside.
¡°The temperature¡¯s just right. But if you want to bathe with me, there¡¯s one condition.¡±
¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
¡°When we get home, I¡¯m using the whip.¡±
¡°...Keep dreaming.¡±
Leon waved her off and left the bathroom.
While the two of them had a lot of "variety" in their y, they usually only bathed together *after* certain activities.
The reason was simple¡ªif they bathed together *before*... well, let¡¯s just say things usually escted quickly.
After he left, Rosvisser chuckled to herself and pulled the shower curtain closed, preparing to undress and start her bath.
However, before she could loosen theces of her dress, she noticed ripples forming in the water, breaking the otherwise calm surface.
Her brows furrowed as she leaned in closer, watching the water carefully.
Sure enough, the ripples spread outward from the center, pushing the rose petals toward the edges of the tub.
¡°What¡¯s going on...¡±
As soon as the words left her mouth, a loud explosion echoed from outside the Red Dragon Sanctuary.
The water in the bathtub trembled violently.@@novelbin@@
A secondter, Leon burst into the bathroom, speaking quickly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. What happened outside?¡±
Leon shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s check on the girls first.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The two hurried to their daughters'' room.
The little dragon girls had been awakened by the sudden noise.
Noa held Moon in her arms, while Leon bent down to pick up Aurora.
¡°What happened, Dad?¡± Noa asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know. But it¡¯s probably nothing good.¡±
Leon walked over to the window and peered outside.
He saw a blinding pir of fire rising from beyond the sanctuary walls.
And through the mes, a towering figure slowly emerged.
The crimson glow reflected in Leon¡¯s eyes as he recognized the figure¡ªmore specifically, the head.
¡°Konstan...tin...¡±
Vol. 3 Ch. 27
The battle horn had sounded.
The towering, violent monster seemed to awaken as the sharp sound of Leon¡¯s *Chidori* rang out.
What had once been a slow, deliberate invasion, like a stroll through the courtyard, quickly turned into a frenzied charge. Konstantin, in his massive, steel-mammoth body, barreled toward Leon and the others like a giant cannonball.
Fire engulfed everything in his path, and his decayed dragon head let out a horrifying shriek.
Isha crouched slightly, her brows furrowed as she watched the courtyard being decimated by Konstantin''s rampage. She gritted her teeth and yelled,
¡°Do you even know how much those flowerbeds andwns cost, you bastard?!¡±
With those words, the Red Dragon Queen transformed into her dragon form in an instant and charged straight at Konstantin.
The two colossal beings collided with a roar that echoed through the heavens.
The Red Dragon n was far superior to the Silver Dragons in terms of offensive and defensive capabilities, allowing them tounch such primal, physical dragon attacks.
However, the result of this sh was less than favorable.
Isha was forced to retreat repeatedly and reverted back to her human form, where she quickly gathered mes into her hands and hurled them forward.
The strength of a Dragon King¡¯s mes far exceeded that of the guards who had attacked earlier. After all, me magic was a fundamental weapon for dragons, and its power depended entirely on the wielder''s base strength.
But even as Isha¡¯s powerful mes struck Konstantin, he didn¡¯t slow down¡ªin fact, he picked up speed, continuing his assault on the trio.
The mes exploded against his massive body, kicking up thick clouds of dust.
Yet within that dust cloud, the heavy, drum-like sound of his footsteps continued, unabated.
In the next moment, Konstantin burst through the dust, arms wide open¡ª
As he got closer, Leon finally noticed something peculiar about Konstantin¡¯s arms: they didn¡¯t belong to him.
His left arm was thick, ck, and powerful, with distinct, nimble fingers, seemingly stitched from an SS-rank humanoid dangerous species known as the *Infernal Iron Ape*.
Meanwhile, his right arm was more slender, but beneath the skin, magic circuits were visible, like veins of moltenva. It was likely sourced from a powerful fire-elemental creature.
Before Leon could process it further, Konstantin attacked.
He brought his outstretched arms together with a sudden, violent force, stirring up a fierce wind.
And in that instant, theva-like arm unleashed a massive torrent of me.
Wind fueled the fire, and an overwhelming ze engulfed everything.
It was a simple yet incredibly effectivebination of elemental magic. Rosvisser had once used a simr attack, *Dragonfire Extinguish*, during her battle with the *Star Dragon King* Stal.
While *Dragonfire Extinguish* was a ssicbo attack, it was a solo move, so its power was limited¡ªfar from top-tier. Besides, Rosvisser wasn¡¯t particrly adept at manipting wind elements.
That was the w with mostbination moves. To fully utilize them, one needed to master at least two different elemental magics.
But thebination of wind and fire magic that Konstantin unleashed seemed to ovee that w entirely.
Both elements¡ªwind and fire¡ªwere terrifyingly powerful.
As the mes surged forward, Rosvisser and Isha pped their wings, generating a powerful wind to resist the fiery onught.
Leon seized the opportunity, *Chidori* in hand, and charged into the weakened mes.
He dashed through the wall of fire, crouching low, the blue light of *Chidori* tearing through the expensivewn that Isha had paid dearly for.
¡°Brother-inw! Are you plowing mywn on purpose?! On behalf of the entire Melkvey family, thank you so much!¡±
Her voice was drowned out by the sound of *Chidori* crackling.
Leon became a streak of blue lightning, dashing forward in an instant and appearing right in front of Konstantin.
Facing his "old friend" who had returned from the dead, Leon knew he couldn¡¯t afford to take it easy.
He had just witnessed how it took both Rosvisser and Isha, two Dragon Kings, to withstand Konstantin¡¯s first attack.
This monster was no longer just the *Crimson me Dragon King*¡ªhe now wielded even greater and moreplex power.
Without further hesitation, Leon thrust *Chidori* into Konstantin¡¯s abdomen.
The blow stopped Konstantin¡¯s advance.
But Leon¡¯s expression grew grim.
The moment *Chidori* struck Konstantin¡¯s body, the lightningpletely dissipated.
As if it had been doused by water, vanishing without a trace.@@novelbin@@
¡°How is that possible...¡±
¡°Le...on...!!¡±
The monster roared in a hoarse, terrifying voice before unleashing a burst of energy that sent Leon flying backward.
After regaining a safe distance, Leon steadied himself, slowly rising to his feet.
¡°Toe back as a monster and still recognize me... Just how much do you hate me?¡±
Rosvisser and Isha rushed over, taking positions on either side of Leon.
¡°Did you figure anything out?¡± Rosvisser asked.
¡°His defense is much stronger than I expected,¡± Leon replied in a low voice. ¡°I hit him with my strongest *Chidori*, and it didn¡¯t do a thing.¡±
Isha raised an eyebrow at her brother-inw, giving him a once-over before deciding not to say anything.
¡°This time, we¡¯ll try it together,¡± Rosvisser suggested.
Leon nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
The three prepared to attack once more, charging toward Konstantin.
Meanwhile, in the distant forest, Scott, the Imperial observer, stood with his hands behind his back.
¡°Well, this is working out perfectly.¡±
Fehr nced at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Our original n was to use Konstantin to attack the Red Dragon n and draw Leon out of his home turf, where he wouldn¡¯t have the advantage.¡±
Scott smirked. ¡°But it turns out Leon just happened to be here tonight. Saves us the time of waiting for him to show up.¡±
Fehr¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Dragons don¡¯t often visit each other. It seems Scott, and the Empire, have quite the stroke of luck.¡±
Scott chuckled and raised his chin toward the battle.
¡°Look, Fehr. The ¡®ultimate creature¡¯ that the Empire poured so much effort into creating is performing beautifully. Even against Leon and two Dragon Kings, it¡¯s still holding the upper hand. Such power... isn¡¯t this exactly what your dragon n has always sought?¡±
Fehr quietly watched the battle without responding immediately.
His eyes narrowed as he observed the "newly reborn" Konstantin.
Even facing Leon Cosmod and the two Dragon Queens, Konstantin wasn¡¯t losing ground¡ªsomething few Dragon Kings could ever hope to achieve.
At first nce, the mad Crimson me Dragon King had indeed gained the strength and body he had always desired.
But now, he was a puppet.
No mind, no will, unable to control even his own breathing.
To gain such power at the cost of freedom... what¡¯s there to envy?
Fehr smiled faintly. ¡°It is indeed impressive power, Mr. Scott. I just hope the Empire can keep it firmly under control.¡±
¡°We won¡¯t just control this power,¡± Scott said, grinning. ¡°In the future, the Empire will control even more... and even stronger powers.¡±
You better not bite off more than you can chew, kid, Fehr thought, ncing at Scott before returning his attention to the battle.
Outside the Red Dragon Sanctuary, Leon crashed into a pavilion, which immediately crumbled into ruins.
¡°Brother-inw! That pavilion was expensive too!!¡± Isha yelled in frustration.
General Leon crawled out of the wreckage, dusting himself off and wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s fine, sister. My wife willpensate you.¡±
Rosvisser: *What?*
He slowly walked back to join the sisters, staring at the seemingly indestructible patchwork monster before them. His voice carried a hint of worry. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how we¡¯re supposed to hurt that thing...¡±
After several rounds of fighting, it became clear that none of their magical attacks were effective against Konstantin.
The defense provided by the Steel Mammoth¡¯s body exceeded anything they had ever encountered.
¡°How¡¯s your magic reserve holding up?¡± Rosvisser asked.
Leon clutched his chest and shook his head slightly. ¡°Not much left.¡±
It had been barely a month since his spectacr feat of ying six Dragon Kings in ten seconds, and his magic reserves hadn¡¯t fully recovered.
Plus, the side effects of opening the Gates of Hell hadn¡¯t entirely faded either. Leon¡¯s body still felt unwell at times.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, brother-inw? Are you like a rechargeable battery?¡± Isha teased.
¡°Sister... I¡¯m in no mood for jokes right now.¡±
It was rare for Leon to feel that dragon-ying was such a challenge.
This was one of those times.
Isha chuckled softly, then nced at Rosvisser.
¡°Little Ros, let¡¯s use that move.¡±
Rosvisser nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Leon blinked in surprise. ¡°Wait, what move? You¡¯re not talking about some kind of mutual destruction technique, are you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s worse than that, brother-inw. If we use this move, at the very least, our magic circuits will be ruined. At worst, we both die.¡±
¡°...No way! That¡¯s too risky, sister! Sure, the situation¡¯s bad, but it¡¯s not *that* bad yet. Trust me, I¡¯ve still got some
tricks up my sleeve.¡±
There was no way General Leon was going to agree to his wife dying for the sake of some resurrected loser.
¡°Stop teasing him, sister.¡±
Seeing her husband so concerned for her, Rosvisser¡¯s heart swelled with warmth.
But now wasn¡¯t the time for those feelings. They could bask in thoseter, after the problem was dealt with.
¡°It¡¯s just abo move,¡± Rosvisser exined. ¡°My sister and I practiced it a long time ago. This is the first time we¡¯ll use it in a real fight, so hopefully, it¡¯ll be effective.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
Wait, was I just tricked? Leon wondered.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Ros,¡± Isha called out.
¡°Mm!¡±
The Silver and Red Dragon Queens stepped forward, spreading their wings and transforming into their dragon forms. They soared into the sky, ascending into the night.
Under the full moon, the two dragons spiraled upward, their massive forms quickly bing intertwined beams of silver and red light.
The whirling light spun faster and faster, creating gusts of wind.
Even Leon had to crouch low to the ground to avoid being swept away by the powerful air currents.
He squinted up at the sky, watching the spiraling light.
They were like a de, cutting through the darkness, heading straight for Konstantin.
*S-rank Combat Magic Technique: Twin Dragon Combo¡ªGctic Crimson Impact.*
Itbined the Silver Dragon n¡¯s speed with the Red Dragon n¡¯s physical strength. As they rotated at high speed, their Dragon King bodies were cloaked in searing dragon mes.
It was a technique thatbined both magical and physical piercing power.
An effective way to ovee the typical drawbacks ofbo moves.
Below them, Konstantin remained still, making no attempt to evade.
Instead, he let out a series of low growls, his terrifying dragon eyes fixed on the iing de of silver and red light.
The wind howled like a beast, and the pressure tore apart everything in the courtyard.
Konstantin let out a ferocious roar and spread his arms wide.
Leon¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is this guy seriously nning to take that head-on? That¡¯s insane.¡±
Indeed, Konstantin stood his ground.
The silver and red de struck him directly, sending waves of energy and wind crashing outward in all directions.
Leon struggled to maintain his stance, leaving two shallow skid marks as he was pushed back.
Even Scott and Fehr, watching from afar, felt the shockwaves.
¡°Mr. Scott, can Konstantin really withstand such an attack?¡± Fehr asked.
¡°Just watch, Fehr. You¡¯re in for a surprise!¡±
The energy continued to spread outward.
Even deep within the underground shelter, Noa felt its power.
Holding her sisters¡¯ hands, she looked up at the dark ceiling of the shelter.
¡°Please, Mom, Dad, Aunt... Please be safe.¡±
Aboveground, the attack finally ended.
The sistersnded some distance away from Konstantin, reverting to their human forms.
¡°How was it? Did it work?¡± Leon asked.
Isha massaged her sore shoulder, her eyes on the mes ahead.
¡°Things... don¡¯t look good.¡±
¡°Roar!!¡±
A deafening dragon¡¯s roar shattered the mes, and a menacing dragon aura spread like a gue.
And there, amid the dying embers, the reborn Crimson me Dragon King stood, still aze with fury.
Vol. 3 Ch. 28
"LEON! ANG!!!"
Since the start of tonight''s battle, the only words Leon had heard from Konstantin''s mouth were those two.
Madness, rage, fury¡ªall consuming. If he got the chance, Konstantin would undoubtedly tear Leon into pieces without hesitation.
In life, he had been a bloodthirsty dragon, always eager to fight.
And after death, turned into a stitched-together monster, his emotions were reduced to a single desire: vengeance.
Leon, along with the Melkvey sisters, had battled this beast through countless rounds, using every strategy they had. But rather than causing damage, they hadn¡¯t even made Konstantin flinch in pain, not even once.
He was like an unstoppable killing machine, tireless, immune to suffering. After being resurrected, he had one goal: to kill Leon.
How could a living man defeat something already dead? After all, the opponent had nothing left to lose¡ªnot even its life.
The immense surge of electrical power dissipated again from Konstantin¡¯s body.
Leon hadunched multiple attacks in just a few seconds, but the result was nothing more than "loud thunder, but little rain."
In simpler terms¡ªit was like giving a deep-tissue massage.
Leon pulled back to a safe distance, staring at the flickers of remaining electricity in his hands, and for the first time, doubt crept into his confidence.
"Brother-inw, put some effort into it, will you? You¡¯re just giving him a back rub!" Isha''s pressure came in the form of sarcasticmentary.
Leon threw his hands up in exasperation.
"How do you want me to give it more? I¡¯m trying my best here!"
"Don''t give up, brother-inw. Let¡¯s turn this losing battle into aeback!" Isha transformed the tension into motivation with a bad joke.
Leon sighed, pping his hands together.
"You¡¯re right, but this is Konstantin."
"Stitched together from the organs of dangerous beasts like the Steel Mammoth and me Gori, among a dozen others."
"He has imprable defense, and his counterattacks are deadly."
"His long-range attacks¡ªstronger than when he was alive."
"And regeneration? I scrape off a bit of health, and two secondster, the wound is healed."
"This thing is the supermodel of stitched monsters."
In this bizarre, magical world of Samael, the strong were never in short supply.
They were the chosen ones, the singr, the game-breakers.
But Leon Cosmod? He was something different.
For a long time, he hadn¡¯t been the chosen one or the singr. He wasn¡¯t the current meta.
He was the *creator* of the meta.
In the battles of the past, General Leon had dominated his enemies with ridiculous numbers. Whether it was flying dragons, ground dragons, or sea dragons¡ªblue, white, or gold¡ªLeon would overpower them all with brute force.
He was a "numbers beast."
But today, Leon finally understood the phrase "there¡¯s always a bigger mountain."
It took a stitched-together monster to defeat a numbers beast¡ªthis was practically a universal truth.
The body of the Steel Mammoth was a direct counter to Leon''s lightning power.
If it were just the Steel Mammoth, Leon could¡¯ve used other tactics to subdue it.
But the problem was that resurrected Konstantin was more than just a mammoth. His body was stitched together from the best traits of too many dangerous creatures. No matter how overpowered Leon was, he couldn¡¯t outmatch something like that.
"Oh right, brother-inw, didn¡¯t you say you still had a big move left?"
Isha nced over at Leon. "Now might be the time to use it."
"Uh¡"
"What¡¯s wrong?"
After a moment, Isha seemed to realize something. "That big move¡ is it one of those where the side effects could break all your meridians or outright kill you?"
Leon chuckled wryly. "Well, that¡¯s what the book says, anyway."
"You¡¯re a real bookworm, aren¡¯t you, brother-inw?"
Rosvisser waved her hand, interrupting the back-and-forth between Leon and her sister.
"I think Leon was right earlier. The situation is tough, but it¡¯s not desperate enough for a move like that."
Rosvisser said, "I still have a trump card, but I need you both to buy me some time."
Leon and Isha exchanged nces.
"What¡¯s the trump card?" Isha asked.
"Primordial magic."
At the mention of it, Isha¡¯s eyes widened slightly. "The kind that was lost to history? The ancient, powerful magic? When did you learn that?"
Rosvisser lowered her silver gaze, staring at her palm. "I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯ve learned it¡ So far, I can only gather the Primordial energy, but I don¡¯t know how to shape it into different forms of magic yet."
She looked up at the approaching monster, the unwavering determination and resolve of a queen shining in her silver dragon eyes.
"But I have to try. Who knows, maybe it¡¯ll work."
This wasn¡¯t an impulsive decision.
In their earlier research on Primordial magic, she and Leon had discovered that it dealt damage fundamentally different from modern magic.
Put simply, it operated on an entirely different damage system.
After all, this was a ¡°god-tier¡± technique hidden by the ancestors, and it had to have something special about it.
So, in a situation where elemental magic and physical attacks were ineffective against Konstantin, Primordial magic might just have the key.
"Alright. We¡¯ll buy you as much time as we can."
Leon trusted her. After all the practice, it was time to put that Primordial magic to use.
Rosvisser nodded, beginning to gather the Primordial energy.
Leon and Isha charged toward the monster.
They shed once more.
Leon¡¯s mana reserves were nearly depleted, so he had to rely on his physical technique, Nine Gates of Hell, to buy time.
Isha, in her dragon form, stood as a massive obstacle, directly opposing Konstantin.
They fought well together, managing to hold the beast off for now.
But it wouldn¡¯tst.
They couldn¡¯t match the endurance or power of a killing machine driven solely by vengeance.
All they could do was stall as long as possible until Rosvisser gathered enough Primordial power.
"ROAR!!!"
Konstantin bellowed, swinging his massive tail, smashing the dragon-form Isha dozens of meters away.
Leon seized the opening, instantly activating the Fifth Gate of Hell, ''Ster Momentum,'' and struck Konstantin¡¯s ribcage with precision.
Though it dealt some damage, it was far from lethal.
Instead, it only enraged the beast further.
Konstantin howled, swinging his massive me Gori arm at Leon.
Leon leaped, barely dodging the strike, but the shockwave still hit him.
After several exchanges, both Leon and Isha bore fresh wounds.
But Konstantin¡¯s health bar? Completely untouched.
Meanwhile, off in the distance, Scott, watching the battle, popped open a bottle of champagne.
"Feil, if I bring Leon¡¯s head back to Lord Andi, what kind of reward do you think I¡¯ll get?"
The Ironwing Dragon King, standing next to him, nced over, uninterested in the human world¡¯s rewards. He only knew one thing¡ªdon¡¯t start celebrating before the fight is truly over.
"Probably a generous one, Mr. Scott," Feil replied.
Scottughed smugly. "I¡¯ve never seen Leon in such a pathetic state. Back when he was in the Dragon yer Corps, he was always the most arrogant."
"Is that so?" Feil responded ndly.
Those with different allegiances often gave biased opinions, and Feil knew this well.
Just as Scott prepared to keep boasting, Feil furrowed his brow and pointed toward the battlefield.
"It looks like they have a new move, Mr. Scott."
"A new move?"
Scott squinted.
Sure enough, the silver-haired woman seemed to be gathering apletely different kind of power.
Scott¡¯s eyes widened in realization.
"That¡¯s¡ Primordial power! That silver dragon¡ she actually wields Primordial magic?!"
Feil scratched his head, also recognizing the energy Rosvisser was gathering. After all, he had stolen part of the Noah Force during the expedition to the Far North.
Even so, Feil was surprised.
A Dragon Queen who had never even touched Noah¡¯s power was using Primordial magic¡
Incredible.
"Mr. Scott, do you think this ultimate creation of yours can withstand a strike from Primordial power?" Feil asked.
Sweat trickled down Scott¡¯s brow as he swallowed, his voice low.
"Who said it has to withstand it?"
"Oh? So, this killing machine has a strategy?"
"Of course. It¡¯s not just some mindless stitched-together zombie. Watch¡ªKonstantin willplete his mission perfectly."
Though Scott spoke confidently, he couldn¡¯t help but sweat.
The shadow of Leon still loomedrge over the Empire. Who knew what kind of godlike power that silver dragon wife of his might unleash?
Back on the battlefield, Rosvisser held a radiant ball of pure white Primordial power in her hand.
Leon stared at the light, his eyes slightly trembling.@@novelbin@@
In all their practice sessions, Rosvisser had never managed to gather Primordial power with such purity.
It seemed like she was truly giving it her all this time.
The wind stirred by the energy lightly tugged at her silver hair, her dragon pupils unwavering with determination.
"It¡¯s time."
With those words, the Dragon Queen became a silver blur, rushing toward Konstantin.
For the first time, the once-fearless monster hes
itated, sensing the terrifying purity of her power.
Primordial power was the ancient force passed down by the dragon ancestors, exerting a bloodline-level suppression on dragonkind.
Even though Konstantin had been reduced to a mere dragon¡¯s head, the suppression was still undeniable.
Rosvisser¡¯s figure darted, and before Konstantin could react, she leaped and unleashed the purest Primordial energy right into him.
The light engulfed Konstantin in an instant.
The effect wasn¡¯t as shy as the previous elemental magic, but everyone on the battlefield was deeply shaken by the sheer magnitude of this power.
Even Rosvisser herself seemed slightly in disbelief.
"The Primordial force¡ It¡¯s truly incredible."
As the light began to fade, Konstantin was nowhere to be seen.
Rosvisser furrowed her brow. "How¡?"
Leon and Isha rushed over. "Did it work?"
"He¡¯s been obliterated. It must¡¯ve worked," Isha said.
Rosvisser, however, shook her head. "Something¡¯s off¡ I know I hit him, but¡ª"
**Thump.**
**Thump.**
Suddenly, the heavy sound of footsteps echoed from the side.
They turned to see the monstrous creature still standing there.
Even after losing half his body to Rosvisser¡¯s attack, he hadn¡¯t stopped.
Isha stared in disbelief at the grotesque remains. "How the hell did he survive that?!"
"He didn¡¯t," Leon replied. "He¡ escaped."
"Escaped? But at such close range, even Rosvisser, an expert in speed, couldn¡¯t escape. How did he, with such a bulky body, manage to teleport away?"
Leon slowly exhaled¡ then startedughing.
Rosvisser and Isha blinked in confusion.
W-What?
Did the fight drive him mad?
They had just missed their best shot at ending this crisis, and now he wasughing?
"Leon¡ have you figured something out?" Rosvisser asked breathlessly. The Primordial magic had drained her, leaving her body incredibly weak.
"Konstantin didn¡¯t teleport."
Leon raised his hand, pointing at his chest.
"He used space magic."
"Space magic?"
The sisters followed Leon¡¯s gaze.
There, on the remaining half of Konstantin¡¯s chest, they spotted a ck, glowing dragon scale.
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes widened. "That¡¯s Blythe¡¯s heartscale!"
The ck Sun Dragon King, Blythe¡ªone of the dragon kings who specialized in space magic, had been in by Leon along with the Chaotic Dragon King, Jagus.
"I knew it! Stitching together so many dangerous beasts, and even dragon kings¡ It had to involve some dark technology," Leon said, stepping forward.
"And that exins how he suddenly appeared at the Red Dragon Pce for this ambush. He used space magic."
"W-Wait, Leon!" Rosvisser called out in concern. "Even if we understand his body¡¯s structure, we still don¡¯t have a way to beat him. I¡ I can¡¯t gather enough power for a second Primordial attack."
There was a hint of guilt in her voice.
"It¡¯s okay, love. We¡¯ve already won."
"Wh-What?"
"I said, we¡¯ve already won."
Wait¡ªwhat did he just say?
"Brother-inw, what do you mean?" Isha asked.
Leon slowly raised his right hand.
"It¡¯s not about what I n to do¡ªit¡¯s about what I¡¯ve already done."
Isha didn¡¯t get it.
But Rosvisser, after a brief moment of thought, understood what Leon meant.
"I see¡"
She whispered softly, a proud smile curling at her lips.
Konstantin, dragging his broken body, charged at Leon again.
But this time, Leon¡¯s response was simple:
A snap of his fingers.
*Snap!*
A spark of electricity flickered at his fingertips.
At the same moment, the heartscale on Konstantin¡¯s chest glowed with blue light.
The light intensified¡ and then¡ª
**BOOM!**
Konstantin¡¯s body exploded, the stitched-together organs and limbs of various dangerous beasts scattering in every direction.
Lightning crackled, light danced, and smoke billowed.
"W-What the hell¡ Rosvisser, your husband had this trick up his sleeve the whole time? We worked so hard for nothing!" Isha shouted.
Rosvisser shook her head with a bitter smile. "He only realized it was possible after he saw Blythe¡¯s heartscale."
"Wait¡ I still don¡¯t get it."
"I¡¯ll exinter."
So, he had kept Blythe¡¯s heartscale, even though he knew the Empire would try to recover it, just for this moment¡
Rosvisser couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud as she watched the man standing in the firelight, shaking off the remaining electricity from his hand.
Leon stepped forward and, for the second time, nted his foot on Konstantin¡¯s head.
"I told you, Konstantin. Winning the revival game means nothing. It¡¯s the championship that counts."
Vol. 3 Ch. 29
Leon kicked Konstantin¡¯s head aside, watching as the decayed "ball" rolled a few times across the ground. He stumbled backward a few steps, clearly exhausted.
Truth be told, this battle could easily rank as number one in ¡°General Leon¡¯s Top Ten ssic Fights.¡± Why number one? Because so far, no other fight had put this much pressure on him.
Although Konstantin wasn¡¯t one of the strongest dragon kings (at least from Leon¡¯s perspective), both of their battles had been quite memorable.
Leon gazed at the rotting skull and scoffed.
"Finally, you can rest in peace, Old Konstantin."
If it takes a stitched monster to defeat a numbers beast, then only a mechanics beast can defeat a stitched one.
If he hadn¡¯t saved a trump card for the Empire, this battle might not have ended so easily.
Catching his breath, Leon heard the sound of hurried footsteps approaching from behind.
He turned to see Rosvisser and Isha.
The two sisters ran up, ncing at Konstantin¡¯s lifeless head.
"All done?" Isha asked.
"Yeah," Leon nodded.
"Are you hurt?"
Rosvisser asked, gently checking his arms and shoulders.
Leon smiled, lightly pressing her wrist down before holding her cold hand, squeezing it just enough to let her know he was fine.
"Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not hurt," Leon reassured her.
The Dragon Queen nodded slightly, her face blushing as the night¡¯s cover allowed her to hide her embarrassment.
Isha, feeling relieved, brushed the dirt from her dress, crossed her arms, and tilted her head as she nced between her sister and brother-inw.
"You two can flirtter. Now, one of you needs to exin why that heartscale suddenly turned into a timed bomb."
As an experienced dragon king, Isha knew well the properties of a heartscale.
It was the "valve" of a dragon¡¯s power and also served as a safeguard, preventing dragons from self-destructing when their magic went out of control.
In certain situations, a heartscale could indeed act as a powerful explosive, detonating not only the umted magic over the years but also the innate power of the dragon itself.
Historically, there had been famous battles where dragon kings, in their final moments, detonated their own heartscales to bring down their enemies in ast act of defiance.
While a heartscale could indeed serve as a bomb, the key point was that it could only be detonated by its original owner.
If any random dragon could blow up another dragon¡¯s heartscale, there would be no need forbat¡ªeveryone would just figure out how to "heat up" their opponents'' scales.
So, the fact that Leon had triggered Konstantin¡¯s heartscale with a mere snap of his fingers deeply piqued Isha¡¯s curiosity.
Seeing her sister¡¯s eager thirst for answers, Leon and Rosvisser exchanged a nce, quietly slipping into their privatemunication.
Rosvisser: *We can¡¯t tell her the truth. My sister is sharp; if you mention the Empire, she¡¯ll suspect you immediately.*
Leon: *I know. Give me a few minutes to think up a good excuse.*
Rosvisser: *A few minutes? Where do you expect me to find those minutes?!*
Leon: *What else can I do, darling? You don¡¯t want your husband¡¯s human identity to be exposed, right?*
Rosvisser: *Ugh, fine! Hurry up and think of something. I¡¯ll stall her.*
Leon: *Got it.*
The couple released each other¡¯s hands, and Rosvisser moved closer to Isha, pressing her lips together before speaking.
"Actually... it wasn¡¯t exactly a timed bomb."
Isha raised an eyebrow. "If it wasn¡¯t a timed bomb, what was it?"
"It was¡ a remote-controlled bomb!"
"..."
Isha blinked, a bit dumbfounded.
"Ros, it¡¯s just a metaphor. No need to get all technical," she said tly, her gaze drifting back to Leon. "So, brother-inw, how exactly did you do it?"
"Ah¡ well, actually, sis¡ª"
Seeing that Isha was close to getting straight to the point, Rosvisser¡¯s brain raced, trying to think of ways to buy time. But she knew her sister was too smart for outright nonsense, which would only make her more suspicious.
And lying wasn¡¯t Rosvisser¡¯s strong suit, so she couldn¡¯t think of anything witty to say to stall.
Just when the Dragon Queen was starting to feel desperate, *that* man finally spoke up.
"Actually, sis," Leon said, his tone suddenly serious.
Isha nodded, "Mm, go on."
"You know how I disappeared for six months and identally ended up twenty years in the future through Ravi¡¯s space rift, right? You remember that part?"@@novelbin@@
"Yeah, Ros wrote to me about it recently, but she didn¡¯t give many details. I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you about it. Time travel¡¯s a rare thing, you know¡ªI¡¯ve never heard of anyone actually doing it."
Isha looked intrigued. "So, what does your time in the future have to do with how you blew up Konstantin¡¯s heartscale?"
"It¡¯s rted," Leon said. "You see, that wasn¡¯t actually Konstantin¡¯s original heartscale¡ªit belonged to ck Sun Dragon King Blythe. That¡¯s why he could use space magic, appearing at your pce undetected and even avoiding Rosvisser¡¯s fatal blow."
"And that exins how I was able to detonate it."
"When I returned from the future, Blythe and Jagus were attacking Rosvisser¡¯s Silver Dragon Pce. I took them both out, along with four other dragon kings."
"But I didn¡¯t destroy their heartscales because, while in the future¡"
Leon took a deep breath, feeling the pressure of the lieing. He was a bit nervous.
Rosvisser clenched her fists beside him, silently praying that her husband woulde up with a believable excuse and not give her sister any reason to suspect anything. Otherwise, Konstantin wouldn¡¯t be the only one losing in tonight¡¯s revival match.
"In the future, I discovered that some mysterious organization had been collecting dragon heartscales for an unknown purpose, but they were clearly hostile toward us."
"So, after returning to the present and fighting Blythe and Jagus, I deliberately set up a trap, rigging their heartscales as a secret weapon¡ªjust like I used to take down Konstantin tonight."
After finishing, Leon looked over at Rosvisser.
Leon: *How was that, love? Pretty good, right?*
Rosvisser (her face twitching slightly, filled with disbelief): *"Some mysterious organization"?! Really? You spent two whole minutes and came up with something *this*zy?!*
*Do you honestly think my sister is an idiot? You think she¡¯ll buy that?*
Leon: *Why wouldn¡¯t she? I think it¡¯s a perfect exnation (totally sure).*
Rosvisser: *If she believes that, I¡¯ll¡ª*
Isha¡¯s eyes lit up. "Ohhh~~ That makes sense now."
*She believed it!*
Leon shrugged, then smugly turned to Rosvisser.
*You were saying something, Your Majesty? You¡¯ll do what now?*
Rosvisser: *I¡¯ll¡ I¡¯ll grab my husband¡¯s hand right here and now, how about that?*
The couple quietly reconvened, Rosvisser wrapping her arm around Leon¡¯s and leaning close to whisper in his ear.
"My sister must be tired from the fight. Her head¡¯s muddled; otherwise, she¡¯d have torn apart your weak excuse right away."
Leon whispered back, "I¡¯ll patch it upter. Let¡¯s just get through tonight."
Leon¡¯s excuse had indeed been thrown together.
He simply reced "the Empire" with "a mysterious organization."
The rest had been the truth.
But the Empire was a key part of the story. As long as Isha didn¡¯t link Leon¡¯s actions to the Empire, she wouldn¡¯t immediately suspect his human origins.
After all, humans weren¡¯t the only ones at war with the dragons. Many other races were involved, all fighting for limited resources.
Seeing Isha ept Leon¡¯s hastily concocted exnation, the couple breathed a quiet sigh of relief.
Unbeknownst to them, however, Isha was watching them closely, her mind filled with doubt.
"Something about this still feels¡ off," she thought.
Her brother-inw was proving difficult to pin down, but she couldn¡¯t just ask him directly¡ªthat wouldn¡¯t yield any useful information.
Well, if Leon had left something prepared for this so-called "mysterious organization," then perhaps she¡¯d just have to keep an eye on him.
He was indeed an exceptional family member, husband, and father.
But he wasn¡¯t exactly the best¡ liar.
Vol. 3 Ch. 30
After the battle, Isha was methodically directing the Red Dragon guards as they cleaned up the aftermath.
¡°Take down that mammoth leg hanging on the gate. Check if the meat is still good¡ªmaybe we can roast it.¡±
¡°Redo the entirewn, since there¡¯s barely any of it left intact.¡±
¡°And rebuild the pavilion. Get the materials and funds from my sister. Won¡¯t approve it? She wouldn¡¯t dare! Her husband destroyed it, so their family shouldpensate!¡±
¡°And that... Konstantin¡¯s head. Just bury it somewhere¡ªlooking at it brings bad luck.¡±
The Red Dragon Sanctuary had been wrecked inside and out, and fixing it would take days, if not longer.
Leon and Rosvisser stood a short distance behind Isha, quietly watching hermand the scene.
After a moment, Rosvisser lowered her voice, ¡°It seems like my sister really didn¡¯t suspect you.¡±
¡°Of course not. My excuse earlier may have seemed rough, but in reality¡ª¡±
¡°In reality, it was even rougher,¡± Rosvisser retorted.
Leon shot her an annoyed look, countering, ¡°In reality, it was airtight! There¡¯s no w in that reasoning for your sister to question.¡±
In a way, Leon was right.
His excuse had been simple, but simplicity often made it harder to spot loopholes. Oveplicating the truth with too many lies would only raise more suspicion, and it would be impossible to backtrackter.
The phrase "some mysterious organization" may have been vague, but it left room to build arger story if needed. He could fill in the nkster if the subject came up again.
¡°Mom! Dad! Aunt Isha! Are you okay?¡±
The voices of their daughters rang out from behind them.
The couple and Isha turned around.
Escorted by Red Dragon maids, the little dragon girls were safe and sound.
Leon crouched down and scooped up Moon. ¡°Mommy and Daddy are fine. How about you? Were you scared?¡±
Moon¡¯s little face still showed a trace of lingering fear, but she bravely shook her head. ¡°Moon wasn¡¯t scared. Big sister protected me and Aurora the whole time.¡±
Leon pressed his cheek against his daughter¡¯s, knowing full well that his little girl had been terrified. She was just trying to avoid making him and Rosvisser worry.
But he didn¡¯t force Moon to admit her fear. Sometimes, fear is something you need to process on your own.
¡°Moon, you¡¯re amazing. Noa, Aurora, you two were great too,¡± he praised, turning to the other daughters.
Isha also stepped forward, picking up Aurora.
With the three parents each holding one of the three children, the scene looked almostplete. If their grandmother had been there, the entire Melkvey family would have been together.
Isha, holding Aurora, nced around at the wreckage of her sanctuary and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of work to be done after the battle. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to take you all to Sky City for photos tomorrow.¡±
Aurora blinked her big pink eyes, looking past her aunt¡¯s shoulder to her parents.
Rosvisser read the silent plea in her daughter¡¯s gaze and smiled, giving her a slight nod, signaling her approval.
Aurora immediately snuggled back into her aunt¡¯s embrace, ying with Isha¡¯s red hair and speaking in her sweet, childlike voice.
¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry, Aunt Isha. We can go after your work is done~¡±
Since it had been nned as a family outing from the start, there was no reason to change their ns just because of an unfortunate, failed revival match.
¡°This... won¡¯t dy Moon and Aurora¡¯s school entrance, will it?¡± Isha asked.
¡°It won¡¯t, Auntie,¡± Moon answered from her father¡¯s arms. ¡°We still have a month before school starts. We can wait a few more days for the photos. Maybe by then, Grandma will be back too! Then we can take one suuuuuper big family photo!¡±
¡°Exactly, sis,¡± Rosvisser chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s fine to wait a few days. What matters most is that the whole family is together.¡±
Leon pursed his lips, ncing over at his eldest daughter in Rosvisser¡¯s arms.
Coincidentally, Noa was looking back at him.
Father and daughter exchanged a nce, and in that moment, it felt like both could read the same thought in each other¡¯s eyes: *¡°What¡¯s left for us to say? They¡¯ve already said everything!¡±*
After silentlymunicating through their looks, both Leon and Noa simply closed their mouths.
Isha nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have everything rebuilt in a week, and then we¡¯ll all go together.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
As they were chatting, a Red Dragon guard suddenly came running toward them in a panic.
He rushed up to Isha and knelt down, gasping for breath. ¡°Y-Your Majesty! There¡¯s a problem! Just now, when we were about to dispose of Konstantin¡¯s head, something happened!¡±
Before Isha could ask, Leon interjected, ¡°What happened? Did someone steal his head?¡±
After the spatial rift crisis had ended, Leon had noticed that Konstantin¡¯s dragon head, which had once hung at the Silver Dragon territory¡¯s border, had disappeared.
After tonight¡¯s battle, Leon had no doubt that it had been stolen by the Empire¡¯s forces.
Now that Konstantin had failed his "revival match" and Blythe¡¯s heartscale had been destroyed, the Empire had no reason to take his head again.
But... the Empire never yed by the rules.
If they could create such a monstrous stitched-up creature, there was no telling what else they might be capable of.
¡°Yes, Prince Leon. We were preparing to transport Konstantin¡¯s head to the border for incineration, but midway, a dragon moving at incredible speed appeared, injuring two of our transport team members and stealing Konstantin¡¯s head.¡±
Isha¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Did you get a look at what the dragon looked like?¡±
The guard hesitated, thinking for a moment before replying, ¡°It was too dark to see clearly, Your Majesty, but I can confirm that the dragon¡¯s wings were a metallic bluish-gray, and they shimmered under the moonlight, almost like they were made of metal.¡±
¡°Bluish-gray wings... a metallic sheen... extremely fast...¡±
Isha murmured, ¡°Could it have been the Ironwing Dragon King...?¡±
Leon and Rosvisser exchanged nces.
They both suspected the culprit behind stealing Konstantin¡¯s head was none other than Ironwing Dragon King, Feir.
Principal Olette had mentioned before that Feir had interfered with the dragon n¡¯s reconnaissance mission in the far north.
At the time, Leon had deduced that Feir, like Konstantin and Ravi, had secretly colluded with the Empire.
Now that Feir had stolen the head of this costly stitched-together monster, it seemed all the more likely.
¡°We¡¯ve already sent people to pursue them, but...¡± The guard bit his lip, hesitant to continue.
Sensing the gravity of the situation, Isha didn¡¯t press further. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The speed of the Ironwing Dragon King can rival that of the Silver Dragon n. It¡¯s normal that you couldn¡¯t keep up. Dismissed.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±
The guard left.
Isha turned her gaze back toward the sanctuary, muttering to herself, ¡°Why would the Ironwing Dragon King steal Konstantin¡¯s head? Could it be rted to that mysterious organization you mentioned, brother-inw?¡±
Leon inhaled sharply.
His sister-inw¡¯s deductive reasoning was shockingly sharp¡ªand urate.
No wonder she could keep up with me in all those card games and puzzles, Leon mused.
¡°Maybe... or perhaps he took it for some other reason.¡±
Leon offered a vague reply, unable to say more.
Tonight had been chaotic, one problem after another, and even Leon couldn¡¯t craft a wless excuse on the spot.
So, his best option was to muddle through, acting clueless and throwing out smoke screens.
As long as he didn¡¯t lead Isha to suspect the Empire, it should be fine.
Isha let out a long sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know when the world became so chaotic.¡±
Leon nced at her, feeling a pang of guilt, silently answering her in his head:
*Ever since I married your sister.*
_____________________@@novelbin@@
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
Vol. 3 Ch. 33
A weekter, the Melkvey family gathered once again at Isha''s Red Dragon Sanctuary.
This time, the family was moreplete than ever before. Everyone was present, except for Rosvisser and Isha¡¯s elusive parents, whom they had never met.
Leon held Moon in his arms as he surveyed the room full of dragons, thinking to himself that if this had been back when he was still part of the Dragon yer Corps, handing in all these top-grade trophies would have made him rich.
Ah, but those days were long gone. Now, he¡¯d had three little "first-ss trophies" with one of those dragons.
*Times have changed, Lord Leon.*
¡°Grandma, how long will you be staying this time?¡± Rosvisser asked during dinner.
¡°I¡¯ll be here for a while,¡± Veronica replied. ¡°There¡¯s been some trouble with the project in the far northernnds, which I¡¯m sure Principal Olet has already mentioned to you.¡±
Rosvisser nodded.
The "trouble" her grandmother referred to was the fact that part of their survey results had been stolen by the Ironwing Dragon King.
Leon and Rosvisser exchanged a nce. They both knew exactly where those stolen results had ended up¡ªin the hands of the Empire.
What they didn¡¯t know, however, was what those results actually were. Veronica and Principal Olet had kept things vague, and no matter how much they tried to pry, no concrete details emerged.
For now, they¡¯d have to wait until they met with their master and Reba again to see if they could learn anything useful.
One thing was certain: whatever it was that the Empire went to such great lengths to obtain, it must be incredibly important.
It might even exin why the Empire was coborating with the dragons.
Leon knew he had to get to the bottom of it.
¡°After the incident, we¡¯ve paused the project,¡± Veronica said. ¡°We don¡¯t know when it will resume, at least not until we figure out who stole our results and what their intentions are.¡±
Leon already had an answer for the former.
As for thetter¡ªthat was the truth he was currently seeking.
But due to his identity as a human, even though his goals aligned with Veronica¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t reveal everything just yet.
In that bleak future he had once experienced, Rosvisser had confessed Leon¡¯s human identity to their daughters and grandmother, and they had understood and epted it.
However, that had only happened under extreme circumstances.
If Leon revealed his true identity now, without all the context and events that had led to that eptance, there was no guarantee the oue would be the same.
He couldn¡¯t risk the happiness of his daughters¡ªor Rosvisser¡ªfor an uncertain future.
For now, all he could do was wait and watch. At the very least, their goals were aligned.
¡°Mmm, well, Grandma, that means you¡¯ll have time to spend with Moon and Xiaoguang,¡± Rosvisser said with a smile.
Veronica chuckled, taking Xiaoguang from Isha and gently pinching her soft cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Ist saw her. Xiaoguang has grown!¡±
The little pink-haired dragon giggled, snuggling into her great-grandmother, instantly forming an unbreakable bond.
From the elderly dragon matriarch to the toddler, Silver Dragon Princess Aurora had a charm that spanned generations.
¡°Oh, Grandma, since you¡¯re not in a rush to leave this time, how about we all go to Sky City tomorrow to take a family photo?¡± Isha suggested.
Veronica agreed without hesitation. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s rare for us all to be together like this.¡±
Hearing the word "family," Isha paused, setting down her fork as she nervously asked, ¡°Grandma, I know you¡¯ve never wanted to tell us about our parents... but after all these years, can you at least tell us whether they¡¯re still alive?¡±
Judging by the timeline, over two hundred years ago, the dragons were in the midst of a turbulent internal conflict.
Allies today could be enemies tomorrow.
Dragon kings falling in battle was amon urrence.
Isha had always assumed that their grandmother¡¯s reluctance to speak about their parents was because they had perished in one of those conflicts.
Rosvisser, too, looked up, awaiting the answer she had been seeking for so many years.
Veronica sighed softly.
¡°Alright. You¡¯re both qualified queens now, so it¡¯s time you learned a bit about your parents.¡±
¡°Isha, you asked if they¡¯re still alive.¡±
¡°I can tell you with certainty that yes, they are still alive.¡±
Both sisters were visibly moved by this revtion.
Isha opened her mouth to ask more, but Veronica raised her hand to stop her.
¡°I know you want to ask more, but I cannot tell you where they are or what they¡¯re doing. All I can say is that they are involved in something far greater than what we¡¯re doing in the far northernnds.¡±
With that, Veronica returned to cutting her steak, as if the brief exchange had never happened.
Seeing this, Rosvisser and Isha exchanged a look and silently agreed not to press further.
It was enough to know that their parents were still alive.
As long as they were alive, there would always be a chance for them to reunite.
After the somewhat heavy topic, the conversation shifted to lighter subjects, particrly the children.
After all, it was a rare family reunion, and it was better to focus on happy things.
After dinner, the maids arrived to clean up the dining room, and the family retired early to their guest rooms.
It was a familiar couple¡¯s suite for Leon and Rosvisser, and they were already used to it.
---
Later that night, on the rooftop of the Red Dragon Sanctuary, Isha stood by the railing, holding a bottle of red wine. She hadn¡¯t bothered with a ss and was drinking straight from the bottle.
Her beautiful face was flushed from the alcohol, and the cool night breeze lifted her long hair, making it look like a fiery me burning in the night.
Not long after, the rooftop door opened, and Veronica stepped out.
¡°Still not asleep, Grandma?¡± Isha greeted her.
¡°And you¡¯re sneaking drinks again,¡± Veronica said, a hint of sternness in her tone.
Isha smiled sheepishly, setting the bottle aside. ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore.¡±
¡°You used to sneak my wine from the cer with Rosvisser, and now she¡¯s just like you¡ªalways looking for a drink when she has time to rx.¡±
¡°Come on, Grandma, we¡¯re queens! What kind of queen doesn¡¯t drink? It¡¯s a way to win over the people!¡± Isha argued, clearly not too drunk as her quick wit remained intact.
Veronica rolled her eyes at her granddaughter but couldn¡¯t help but smile in the end. ¡°You two... always keeping me on my toes.¡±
Isha wrapped an arm around her grandmother¡¯s shoulder and leaned her head against her. ¡°We might be queens in front of everyone else, but in front of you, we¡¯re still just little girls.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Little girls? You¡¯re over two hundred years old.¡±
¡°Pfft~ As long as I don¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll always be a little girl.¡±
¡°Well, your sister¡¯s been married for three years now.¡±
Isha suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, right! Grandma, when Rosvisser camest time, I saw the new ne you gave her as a wedding gift.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. What, do you want one too?¡±
¡°I do, I do!¡± Isha eagerly nodded.
¡°Then you should get married, and I¡¯ll give you one.¡±
With that, the Red Dragon Queen grabbed her grandmother¡¯s hand and began stomping her feet like a child. ¡°I¡¯m never getting married! You know that, Grandma! Please, just give me one!¡±
It seemed that the wine had given her the confidence to act this way. Otherwise, even with how close she was to her grandmother, she wouldn¡¯t normally behave like this.
Veronica shook her head, smiling, and then pulled out a small, exquisite gift box from her pocket.
¡°Here, this is for you.¡±
Isha froze, the alcohol-induced fog lifting a little. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re really giving it to me?¡±
¡°Open it and see.¡±
Isha eagerly opened the box to reveal a jade ring with a milky white crystal embedded in it¡ªpure and transparent.
Isha recognized the jade, but the crystal was unfamiliar. ¡°Grandma, this crystal...¡±
¡°It¡¯s a Primordial Crystal,¡± Veronica said without hesitation.
¡°Primordial... Crystal?¡± Isha¡¯s mind raced, and suddenly, she remembered. ¡°When Konstantin attacked my sanctuaryst week, Rosvisser also used something called Primordial Power... Grandma, are you saying¡ª¡±
¡°The ne I gave her also contains a Primordial Crystal,¡± Veronica exined. ¡°I just didn¡¯t tell her.¡±
Isha frowned. ¡°Why not?¡±
Veronica met her granddaughter¡¯s red eyes. After a brief moment of silence, Isha suddenly understood. ¡°It¡¯s because of my brother-inw... isn¡¯t it?¡±
Veronica smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve always been sharp, Isha. The Primordial Crystal helps you focus and use stronger magic. But the history behind it is too closely tied to our dragon lineage, and I don¡¯t want Rosvisser¡¯s husband knowing too much.¡±
¡°Grandma, do you also think there¡¯s something... suspicious about my brother-inw?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Veronica turned, cing her hands on the railing as she gazed out at the night sky.
¡°In just a few short years, Rosvisser¡¯s Silver Dragon Sanctuary has been attacked by several dragon kings. That¡¯s not normal.¡±
¡°Even if the Silver Dragon territory is rich in resources, it shouldn¡¯t be facing this much conflict.¡±
¡°And all of this began after Leon woke up.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why
I believe... this mysterious man is hiding something.¡±
¡°True, he has saved Rosvisser and the children many times, and some even call him a hero to the dragons. But at the same time¡ª¡±
¡°He also attracts danger.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure Rosvisser knows this too, but... she loves her mysterious husband. Even if it means putting herself in danger, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll ever leave him.¡±
¡°So, I gave her the Primordial Crystal in the form of a gift, hoping she¡¯ll harness that power.¡±
¡°And of course, I gave one to you too, so you won¡¯t use me of ying favorites.¡±
Isha smiled and carefully put the jade ring with the Primordial Crystal away.
¡°I understand, Grandma.¡±
¡°What do you think Leon¡¯s goal is?¡± Veronica asked.
Isha thought for a moment before responding, ¡°My mysterious brother-inw loves Rosvisser, and she loves him¡ªthere¡¯s no doubt about that. But if I had to say what his goal is... I think he¡¯s waiting for the right moment.¡±
¡°Waiting for the right moment?¡±
¡°Yes, I believe he¡¯s waiting for a chance.¡±
Isha exined, ¡°You said earlier that Leon attracts danger. I think that¡¯s only half right. Rosvisser wouldn¡¯t put everything on a man who only attracts danger.¡±
¡°What makes him special is that he brings danger, then resolves it, and deals a heavy blow in return.¡±
¡°As for why I think he¡¯s waiting for the right moment... it¡¯s because I believe that one day, he¡¯ll resolve all the current crises and even change the entire world¡¯s bnce of power.¡±
¡°With the abilities he¡¯s shown so far, I¡¯m sure he can do it.¡±
Veronica nodded thoughtfully, taking in her granddaughter¡¯s analysis. ¡°A mysterious and dangerous man... no wonder Rosvisser is so deeply drawn to him. Your mother was captivated by your father in the same way.¡±
Isha raised an eyebrow. ¡°Grandma, tell me more! I love hearing these stories.¡±
Veronica chuckled. ¡°Another time. For now, let¡¯s focus on your mysterious brother-inw. Since we can¡¯t figure out his true goal, let¡¯s talk about his... origins.¡±
¡°His origins...¡±
¡°Yes, or rather... his race.¡±
Isha froze. ¡°Grandma, are you saying Leon might not even be a dragon?¡±
Veronica shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re just specting anyway, so let¡¯s be bold.¡±
¡°Oh, Grandma, you¡¯re getting bolder with age!¡±
¡°So, my clever granddaughter, do you have any clues?¡±
Isha thought for a moment, rubbing her chin, then her eyes lit up. ¡°I think I do! Wait here, Grandma.¡±
With that, Isha spread her dragon wings and flew off the rooftop.
A few minutester, she returned with a pen and paper.
¡°I have a theory about which race my brother-inw might belong to.¡±
As she spoke, she started writing on the paper.
¡°When I was fighting Konstantinst time, I clearly heard Leon call one of his moves ¡®Chidori.¡¯¡±
¡°But based on the move¡¯s effects, it looked like ¡®Lightning Thrust.¡¯¡±
¡°Afterward, I did some research and found out that they¡¯re actually the same technique¡ªjust called different names by different races.¡±
¡°The races that call ¡®Lightning Thrust¡¯ by the name ¡®Chidori¡¯ are...¡±
Isha finished writing a few names and handed the paper to Veronica.
¡°Wolf Tribe, Garuda Tribe, Elf Subspecies ¡®Lightning Elves,¡¯ Mamba Tribe, and... humans.¡±
Veronica scanned the names, her gaze pausing briefly on ¡°humans¡± before shifting to ¡°Mamba Tribe.¡±
¡°The Mamba Tribe... aren¡¯t they a branch of the giant serpents?¡±
¡°Yes, this subspecies is also skilled in lightning magic.¡±
Veronica frowned slightly before shaking her head. ¡°I think we can rule them out.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Isha asked.
¡°Though the Mamba Tribe can take on human forms, most of the time, their human forms have dark skin. Your brother-inw only has ck hair and eyes, so it¡¯s unlikely he belongs to the Mamba Tribe.¡±
On the continent of Samael, many races took on human forms when they transformed, though no one knew why this peculiar trait existed.
One popr scientific theory was that the human body was the most bnced and harmonious structure, representing the epitome of simplicity and beauty.
Another, more mystical theory was that the Creator took a human form, and so all races and creatures on Samael eventually evolved to resemble humans in their final forms.
But back to the topic at hand.
¡°Oh, I see... well, let¡¯s rule that one out then,¡± Isha said, crossing the Mamba Tribe off the list.
¡°Mamba... out!¡±
Vol. 3 Ch. 34
The next day, the Melkvey family arrived at Sky City.
Rosvisser had booked an appointment with the same photographer, Selena, who had taken Noa¡¯s admission photosst time.
When Selena saw the seven-member family standing in front of her, she was taken aback.
Most dragon families typically had two or three members, rarely more than five.
But this family... anyone who didn¡¯t know better might have thought they were gathering to take down an S-ss dangerous creature.
However, regardless of how many people were present, Selena was confident in her ability to take the perfect family photo for them, using her professional skills.
After a bit of hustle, Selena informed Rosvisser that the photos would be ready by the evening.
While waiting for the pictures to be developed, the Melkvey family decided to explore Sky City.
Meanwhile, Isha and Grandma Veronica hung back, allowing some distance between themselves and Rosvisser, Leon, and the children.
¡°Grandma, after talking with youst night, I¡¯ve decided I want to test my brother-inw¡¯s origins,¡± Isha said quietly.
Grandma Veronica had anticipated this. Her eldest granddaughter had always been someone who took action and never lost interest once her curiosity was piqued.
¡°How do you n to go about it?¡±
¡°Remember how we listed a few possible races yesterday? I¡¯ll start by testing based on those races¡¯ traits,¡± Isha exined. ¡°We can use each race¡¯s innate abilities and characteristics to see how my brother-inw responds, and from that, we might deduce his origins. What do you think, Grandma?¡±
Veronica gazed at Leon¡¯s back, her mind working quietly before she finally responded, ¡°Alright. Which race are you nning to start with?¡±
Isha thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s start with... the Garuda Tribe.¡±
Grandma raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you know much about them?¡±
Isha grinned mischievously and leaned in toward her grandmother. ¡°Grandma, did you notice anything different about me today?¡±
Veronica gave her a once-over, her gazending on Isha¡¯s eyes. ¡°You have dark circles.¡±
¡°Exactly~¡± Ishaughed. ¡°I stayed uptest night researching the traits of those races, all so I can properly test my brother-inw¡¯s origins today!¡±
Grandma shook her head with a helpless smile. ¡°If you put this level of dedication into developing your tribe, the Red Dragons would already be among the top-ranked dragon ns.¡±
Though she said that, the Red Dragons, like Rosvisser¡¯s Silver Dragons, were already quite prominent within the dragon ranks. Veronica¡¯sment was more of a parent¡¯s hopeful wish for their child to excel.
Isha waved it off, bringing the conversation back to the matter at hand.
¡°The Garuda Tribe rules the skies. They have incredibly sharp dynamic vision and night vision,¡± she exined. ¡°Considering how skilled my brother-inw is at closebat, his dynamic vision must be excellent.¡±
¡°So... I want to test his night vision.¡±
Veronica nodded in agreement. ¡°How do you n to test it?¡±@@novelbin@@
Isha smirked and stopped walking, pointing to a shop nearby. ¡°Over there.¡±
Veronica followed her granddaughter¡¯s gaze. It was a¡ª
Haunted house?
¡°You want to use something as childish as a haunted house to test your brother-inw¡¯s origins? Isn¡¯t that a bit naive, Isha?¡±
Given their long lifespans, dragons had faced countless dangers and unknowns. Even the mostid-back tribes had braved their share of trials.
A haunted house was something designed for young or inexperienced dragons, not adults who had ventured beyond the safety of their homes.
Isha shrugged. ¡°I know the haunted house might not scare him, but that¡¯s not the point. The point is that the environment inside is perfect for testing night vision. If my brother-inw can move through it easily, without hesitation, then his bloodline is definitely suspicious.¡±
Isha¡¯s reasoning wasn¡¯t without merit.
Dragons were undoubtedly one of the most near-perfect species on the continent of Samael, but they did have a few minor ws.
For example... their vision.
More specifically¡ªnight vision.
Dragons had vertically slit pupils, resembling narrow slits.
This eye structure allowed them to precisely track their opponents'' every move and lock onto prey during high-speed movements.
But the downside was that these vertically slit pupils couldn¡¯t take in much light, especially at night, leading to a slight decrease in their vision.
(When in human form, the shape of their pupils changed slightly, but it didn¡¯t entirely fix the dragons¡¯ night vision problem.)
Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that dragons became blind at night.
Their ¡°weak night vision¡± was only considered weakpared to their other superior abilities.
In a ce as dark as a haunted house, even dragons who had braved countless dangers would struggle to see their surroundings.
Isha nned to use this fact to test her brother-inw¡¯s bloodline.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way,¡± Veronica agreed.
Isha was surprised. ¡°Oh, Grandma, I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to y along.¡±
¡°Heh... let¡¯s just say I could use a bit of excitement in my otherwise peaceful old age.¡±
Veronica¡¯s eyes lingered on Leon¡¯s back as she lowered her voice. ¡°Besides... I¡¯m curious to see what kind of man Rosvisser has married.¡±
With the n in ce, Isha immediately called out to the others, suggesting they all go to the haunted house.
The children were, of course, the most excited.
Noa: *Great! I¡¯ll stay calm in the haunted house, so I¡¯ll seem more grown-up!*
Moon: *Awesome! Once we go in, I¡¯ll hide in my sister¡¯s arms the moment I see a ghost!*
Aurora: *Perfect! I can scare the ghosts!*
Seeing how eager the girls were, Leon and Rosvisser had no objections.
¡°I¡¯ll stay outside. I¡¯m too old for these thrills,¡± Veronica said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the exit.¡±
¡°Alright, Grandma.¡±
The group bought their tickets, and the staff reminded them:
¡°No using dragon me or other light magic inside the haunted house! If you get lost, just recite the ¡®spell¡¯ on your ticket, and a ¡®little sprite¡¯ will guide you out!¡±
Leon looked down at the ¡°spell¡± printed on his ticket.
Ah, he understood now.
It was a safeword.
He¡¯d actually been thinking ofing up with a safeword for his *other* activities with Rosvissertely. If her *S* tendencies awakened any more, he might not be able to keep up.
Leon chuckled to himself as he held Moon¡¯s hand and followed the others into the haunted house.
Inside, just as Isha predicted, it was pitch ck. You couldn¡¯t see your hand in front of your face, and the only source of light was the asional flickering ambient light, barely enough to make out vague shapes.
¡°Sister~ Where are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m right here.¡±
¡°Where is here? I can¡¯t see you! I¡¯m all alone, I¡¯m scared, waaah~¡±
¡°When you came in, I saw you holding Papa¡¯s hand.¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Papa! Can I use an uppercut on the ghost?¡±
¡°Uh, I think that might cause some legal issues...¡±
¡°Hey, could you not ruin the atmosphere with your bad jokes at a time like this?!¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the path? Where¡¯s the¡ªoh, what¡¯s that glowing green thing up ahead?!¡±
¡°What glowing gre¡ªahhh! A ghost!! We really can¡¯t use magic? Dad, just burn that thing already!!¡±
Chaos ensued in the darkness.
¡°Dragon queen, are you... scared?¡±
¡°You think I¡¯d be scared of something this childish?¡±
¡°Then why are you holding my hand?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. It¡¯s not me.¡±
¡°Then who is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s~~~ me~~~¡±
¡°Motherf¡ª!!¡±
Leon stopped himself from cursing and almost used *Chidori* on the spot.
After the first wave of jump scares, the Melkvey family and the neighboring family continued through the haunted house.
They encountered a few more jump scares, but by now, they were getting used to it.
Still, the pitch-ck environment made progress slow.
Not to mention, there were a few other issues¡ª
¡°Leon, if you step on my tail one more time, I¡¯ll cut off yours!¡± Rosvisser growled through gritted teeth in the darkness.
Leon chuckled nervously and lowered his voice, ¡°That would be a wasted threat. I don¡¯t have a tail.¡±
¡°I¡¯m talking about the one in front.¡±
¡°...¡±
Leon felt a sudden chill down below and quickly took Moon¡¯s hand¡ªthough by now, he wasn¡¯t even sure if he was still holding Moon¡¯s hand. But whoever it was, getting out was the priority¡ªand hurried toward the exit.
After a few more hurdles, they finally made it through the haunted house.
The neighboring family was still buzzing with excitement, discussing which ghost had scared them the most.
Leon looked down to confirm that Moon was still by his side.
Phew, good. At least he hadn¡¯t lost his daughter.
He turned to check on Noa, who calmly walked out with no expression on her face,pletely unfazed.
Leon blinked, realizing something. He nced around. ¡°Aurora, where¡¯s Aurora?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m here, Papa.¡±
Leon followed the sound of her voice and saw the little pink-haired girl dragging a ¡°ghost¡± by its cor as she exited the haunted house.
¡°He said I was cute and wanted to hug me, which triggered my uppercut reflex. Then he... fainted,¡± Aurora exined innocently.
The staff member at the exit sighed,
their mouth twitching slightly. ¡°That¡¯s the third time this month... Ah, well, I¡¯ll file a workce injury report.¡±
Rosvisser flicked her tail at Leon, grumbling about how many times he had stepped on it inside the haunted house.
Isha watched the scene unfold with a frown.
Grandma Veronica approached her. ¡°So? What¡¯s your conclusion?¡±
Isha shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not from the Garuda Tribe.¡±
¡°Oh? You¡¯re sure already?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Isha picked up her own tail with a look of resignation. ¡°In the haunted house, my brother-inw stepped on my tail 11 times, Rosvisser¡¯s 23 times, and the other family¡¯s tail 48 times. With vision like that, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s from the Garuda Tribe.¡±
Grandma chuckled softly, covering her mouth. ¡°Alright, alright. What¡¯s next on the list?¡±
Isha turned her gaze toward Leon and said slowly,
¡°Lightning Elf.¡±
Vol. 3 Ch. 35
After lunch, the Melkvey family headed off in full force to the Young Dragon yground.
For Xiaoguang, it was her first visit to the yground, so she was much more excited than her two older sisters.
The little pink-haired dragon eagerly led the way, wanting to try every activity she saw: throwing sandbags, bouncing balls, and even ring toss games.
It was rare for her to put down her books and enjoy herself, so Leon and Rosvisser were more than happy to indulge her every whim.
The three little girls explored the yground¡¯s many attractions with enthusiasm, while their parents followed closely behind.
Meanwhile, Isha and Grandma Veronica trailed behind them, just as they had that morning.
¡°Care to share some knowledge about the Lightning Elves, Isha?¡± Grandma asked.
Isha crossed her arms and walked leisurely, her gaze never leaving her brother-inw.
¡°Lightning Elves are an important branch of the elf race, akin to soldier ants in an ant colony. They protect the tribe and fend off enemies.¡±
¡°So theirbat skills are among the best in the elf race, with a natural affinity for lightning magic,¡± Isha exined. ¡°But even though they are fierce in battle, Lightning Elves still retain the essence of their elven nature¡ªgracefulness.¡±
¡°No matter the time or ce, those delicate creatures will always maintain absolute elegance.¡±
Isha paused for a moment, then shrugged. ¡°If our dragon n had half their elegance, maybe we wouldn¡¯t have earned the reputation of being violent brutes.¡±
Grandma Veronica considered Isha¡¯s analysis, then turned her gaze toward Leon ahead of them. She pressed her lips together thoughtfully, raising a finger to point at her granddaughter¡¯s husband.
¡°If *that* behavior is considered elegant, then perhaps we dragons could shake the ¡®brute¡¯bel.¡±
¡°What behavior?¡± Isha followed her grandmother¡¯s gaze.
There, in front of them, her brother-inw was standing at a shooting gallery stall, holding Aurora as he furiously shot at balloons.
¡°Boxer shorts! Boxer shorts!¡±
¡°Boss! Give me ten more rounds! Let my daughter have her fun!¡±
¡°What? Leave? No way.¡±
¡°Leaving¡¯s not an option. Your prizes are great, the balloons are easy to hit, I *love* your stall.¡±
¡°Ten more rounds!¡±
¡°Rat-tat-tat-tat! Aurora, isn¡¯t Dad¡¯s shooting amazing?¡±
Isha: ...
Grandma: ...
Lightning Elves: ...
Silently, Isha pulled out the list she had written the night before and crossed the Lightning Elves off it.
¡°I don¡¯t think my brother-inw will ever learn elegance.¡±
Muttering to herself, Isha nced at the two remaining names on the list.
The Wolf Tribe and... humans.
The Red Dragon Queen bit her pen thoughtfully. ¡°Which one should I test next?¡±
While she was pondering, Grandma Veronica reached out and gently pressed down on Isha¡¯s list.
Isha nced over. ¡°Grandma?¡±
The old woman smiled kindly. ¡°We¡¯re here to rx with family. Even if you¡¯re investigating, don¡¯t let it take over your thoughts.¡±
Isha¡¯s red eyes softened with understanding. She put the list away and hooked her arm around her grandmother¡¯s. ¡°Then let¡¯s go shoot some balloons together, Grandma.¡±
¡°Oh, my old eyes are blurry. I can¡¯t aim, I can¡¯t aim,¡± Veronica teased.
The twoughed as they walked over to join Leon and the others.
Meanwhile, after several rounds of ammunition, Leon had won another toy bear for each of his daughters.
He then turned to Rosvisser, asking if she wanted one too.
Rosvisser shook her head. ¡°No need, one is enough.¡±
¡°Why? You loved the one I gave youst time.¡±
¡°I did, but one of something I like is enough,¡± the queen replied, her silver eyes never leaving Leon¡¯s gaze. A sly smile yed on her lips, hinting at something more.
Leon swallowed hard and leaned back slightly. ¡°You... you¡¯re not including me in that, are you?¡±
Rosvisser tilted her head slightly, her silver hair falling over her shoulder. She didn¡¯t answer directly.
¡°What do you think, my captive?¡±
¡°Oh? What are you two lovebirds whispering about?¡± came Isha¡¯s teasing voice. ¡°Your gazes are practically sparking. Why don¡¯t you kiss right here?¡±
Both of them quickly turned away, embarrassed.
Leon scratched his head, trying to act as though nothing had happened.
Isha approached with a mischievous grin. ¡°Brother-inw, I didn¡¯t know you were such a good shot. Help me win something, will you?¡±
¡°Sure, sure, no problem. Boss, ten more rounds!¡±
The vendor was ecstatic. ¡°You got it!¡±
As Leon got back to shooting, Isha sidled up to her sister. ¡°I knew your rtionship would get better after your first visit to my house, but I didn¡¯t expect it to get this good.¡±
Rosvisser blushed, gently pushing her sister¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop saying things like that, Sis... Leon and I, we¡¯re just a normal couple. Respectful and polite.¡±
¡°Respectful and polite? What kind of ¡®respectful and polite¡¯ couple has three kids?¡±
Isha bent down and picked up Moon. ¡°What do you think, Little Moon? Aren¡¯t your mommy and daddy the most *loving* couple ever?¡±
Moon didn¡¯t care whether her aunt was trying to embarrass her parents. She just knew that agreeing with adults was always the safest bet.
¡°Yup!¡± she nodded vigorously.
¡°See? Even the kids can tell. Stop denying it, Little Ros.¡±
Rosvisser sighed in resignation. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t say such things in front of the children...¡±
As the sisters chatted, Leon returned with yet another toy bear.
¡°Sis, your bear.¡±
¡°Thanks, brother-inw.¡±
Isha hugged the bear to her chest, her mind drifting for a moment.
Which race was known for their excellent marksmanship?
With a chuckle, she shook her head, deciding not to think about such things right now.
Taking her grandmother¡¯s advice to heart, she let go of her investigation, if only for the moment.
The family spent the rest of the afternoon enjoying their time at the Young Dragon yground.
---
That evening, after dinner, they went to Selena¡¯s photography studio to pick up the family photos and the admission pictures of Moon and Aurora.
By then, it was already past 8 p.m., and even at Rosvisser¡¯s speed, it would take at least two or three hours to fly home. By then, the children would be too exhausted to stay awake.
So, they decided to stay the night in Sky City.
Naturally, they checked into the most luxurious hotel avable. After all, the Silver and Red Dragon sisters had no shortage of money.
Once the children were settled in and asleep, Isha headed to the hotel rooftop.
Leon, Rosvisser, and Grandma Veronica were already there.
¡°Oh, it seems none of us can sleep,¡± Isha said as she joined them.
The four stood side by side by the railing, gazing out at the glittering lights of Sky City beneath the night sky.
The lights flickered and sparkled like stars, giving the city a dreamlike quality.
People often find themselves reminiscing about the past after a full and satisfying day.
Leon was no exception.
As he looked at the night scene, he couldn¡¯t help but think back to his days in the Dragon yer Corps.
Back then, he hadn¡¯t yet been betrayed by the Empire. He still held the highest hopes for his future as a dragon yer.
He often spent nights like this, climbing the tallest tree trunks with Reba, Martin, and Victor to gaze at the stars and moon.
Reba used to say that once they had in all their enemies, she would continue watching the moon with herrades.
Leon would reply that it depended on the weather, as you couldn¡¯t see the moon on a cloudy night.
Martin would agree.
Then Reba would pull out her gun, press it to their foreheads, and ask why the heavens had cursed her with two steel-brained idiots who had no sense of romance.
Though those days had been filled with hardship, they had also been full of joy.
Leon sighed quietly, looking up at the sky.
Coincidentally, the moon tonight was as bright as it had been back then.
¡°When all of this is over, there will be more people to watch the moon with you, you crazy girl,¡± he thought to himself. Slowly, he reached out and took Rosvisser¡¯s hand.
Her hand was as cool as always, but that didn¡¯t matter. It would warm up after a while.
Rosvisser responded to his rare moment of affection, intertwining her fingers with his.
Their hands sped tightly, inseparable.
Isha immediately noticed the slight shift in the atmosphere, tinged with the unmistakable scent of romance.
She nced over. Rosvisser¡¯s expression was normal, but why did her brother-inw look a bit... emo?
Isha blinked, tilting her head upward.
A full moon hung in the sky.
Suddenly, something clicked in Isha¡¯s mind.
¡°The Wolf Tribe can¡¯t resist howling at the moon on nights like this...¡±
With that thought, she turned back to Leon.
As strange as it was to hope that someone would randomly start howling in front of her, Isha wanted to test her theory.
¡°Come on, brother-inw. Don¡¯t suppress your bloodline¡¯s instincts! Howl at the moon!¡±
...
...
...
¡°Alright, I guess he¡¯s not from the Wolf Tribe either.¡±
As the air grew cooler, Leon took off his coat and draped it over Rosvisser¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Shall we head back?¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
She turned to Isha and Grandma Veronica. ¡°Sis, Grandma, we¡¯re heading back. Rest well.¡±
¡°Goodnight, Little Ros,¡± Isha waved.
Grandma nodded as well.
The couple left the rooftop, hand in hand.
Isha¡¯s gaze followed them until they disappeared down the stairs. Only then did she look away.
She sighed.
Grandma Veronica nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Isha pulled out her list, crossing off ¡°Wolf Tribe.¡± ¡°The Garuda, Lightning Elves, and Wolves¡ªout. The Mamba too. That just leaves...¡±
¡°Isha,¡± Grandma interrupted.
¡°Mm?¡±
¡°Have you thought about what we should do if we discover that Leon really isn¡¯t a dragon?¡±
Isha blinked, pondering her grandmother¡¯s question seriously.
After a moment, she shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t figured that out yet.¡±
Then, with a small chuckle, she lowered her gaze to the list in her hand.
¡°But this was all just a silly little game from the start¡ªnothing more than a bit of fun.¡±
Grandma Veronica smiled warmly. ¡°Even if you keep investigating, I doubt you¡¯ll find anything.¡±
¡°Eh? Why?¡±
¡°Thest name on your list is ¡®humans,¡¯ but do you know of any defining traits or habits they possess?¡±
Isha shook her head. ¡°No, and that¡¯s the strange thing. Humans seem to be the most primitive species. Of course, I don¡¯t mean ¡®primitive¡¯ in a negative way¡ªit¡¯s just that they¡¯re highly adaptable.¡±
¡°They know a bit of every kind of magic. They have no outstanding strengths, but they also have no ring weaknesses.¡±
¡°If anything, humans don¡¯t need to learn transformation magic. After all, the ultimate form of transformation magic in Samael is the human form.¡±
Grandma Veronica nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve studied this species for many years, and aside from their adaptability, I¡¯ve noticed something interesting about them.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Humans... they sometimes possess the most resilient will in the world.¡±
Such high praise made Isha suspicious. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°Look, humans live for less than a century, yet they continuously expand, learn, and explore during their brief lives.¡±
¡°Then they pass down their knowledge to the next generation.¡±
¡°In this way, they slowly grow, despite the hardships they face. No matter how difficult the process, this inheritance has never been broken.¡±
¡°And this ¡®continuous inheritance¡¯ is just one manifestation of their resilient will. There are other aspects too¡ªlike their survival instinct, their drive to explore newnds. Of course, sometimes they¡¯re driven by desire.¡±
¡°But... without desire, there can be no progress, don¡¯t you think?¡±@@novelbin@@
Isha nodded thoughtfully.
The human-dragon war hadsted for nearly a century, and her understanding of the species had always been limited to seeing them as enemies. She had never truly tried to understand them in detail.
Grandma¡¯s words had given her a new perspective on humans.
Isha took the list in her hand, and with a small me in her palm, she began to burn it.
The ashes drifted away in the evening breeze, slowly scattering into the wind.
¡°Thank you, Grandma, for indulging me all day. Even though we didn¡¯t figure out what my brother-inw is.¡±
Grandma smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. But next time, if you have another game like this, don¡¯t forget to include me.¡±
Isha grinned, throwing an arm around her grandmother¡¯s shoulders as they headed for the stairs. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so gossipy, Grandma. Hundreds of years old, and still such a busybody.¡±
¡°And I suppose only young people are allowed to gossip?¡±
¡°No, no. But next time, I might be investigating something else.¡±
¡°Like what?¡±
¡°Little Ros and my brother-inw¡¯s... third child, perhaps?¡±
The two left the rooftop,ughter trailing behind them as silence descended once more.
One small, still-burning scrap of paper fluttered to the ground, its edges glowing faintly with embers.
With onest burst of heat, the word ¡°human¡± was consumed, leaving no trace behind.
Vol. 3 Ch. 36
Half a monthter, the new dragon hatchling enrollment test at St. Heith Academy was held as scheduled.
It just so happened to be on a Monday, which perfectly coincided with the day they would drop Noa off back at school.
After arriving at the academy, the family parted ways at the entrance of the academic building.
"Don''t get nervous during the exam. Trust yourselves and trust Dad. You''ll definitely pass."
As the eldest, Noa gave her two younger sisters a serious pep talk before they separated.
The two little ones nodded repeatedly, full of confidence in the uing test.
The school bell rang soon after, and although Noa had more to say, she had to cut it short. Waving her hand, she dashed toward her ssroom.
After saying goodbye to Noa, Leon and Rosvisser headed to the third floor with Moon and Aurora to the registration area for the entrance test.
However, as soon as they stepped into the building, they were met not by just anyone¡ªbut by none other than Vice Principal Wilson, thest person they wanted to see.
"I¡¯ve already heard from the academic office that the Melkvey family would be enrolling for the new hatchling test this year. I never imagined it would actually be true!"
Vice Principal Wilson¡¯s eyes gleamed like a sailor discovering a new continent.
Before the official registration for the entrance test, there had been a preliminary registration process to estimate the number of candidates, so the academy could allocate the appropriate number of staff.
Naturally, Leon and his family had also participated in this preliminary registration.
They had thought it was just a simple matter of cooperating with the academy.
But who would have thought that this old dragon, Wilson, would actually take an interest in this, making it hard not to suspect he had specifically instructed his staff to inform him the moment anyone from the Melkvey family signed up.@@novelbin@@
All for the sake of pushing his beloved couple pairing, the old guy was really going all out.
After a few pleasantries, Vice Principal Wilson rubbed his hands together, looking at the two little dragon girls.
"So, which one of you is entering this year?"
Moon stood on her tiptoes, eagerly raising her hand, "Grandpa Wilson, Aurora and I are both signing up!"
"W-what?!"
*Smack¡ª*
Leon pped his hand against his face.
It was over.
Toote!
"Miss Rosvisser, Mr. Leon, is this true? Both of your little princesses are applying to join this year''s hatchling program?!"
The light in Vice Principal Wilson¡¯s eyes became even brighter.
It was no longer like the glow of a sailor discovering a new continent¡ªit was like an astronaut discovering a new.
"Y-yes, Vice Principal. The children want to learn, and we can''t stop them," Rosvisser said with a slightly helpless smile.
"Haha! Ha!¡ªHa!"
After receiving confirmation from the parents, the old dragon clutched his chest, breathing heavily as if he couldn''t catch his breath.
Leon raised a brow, concerned. "What''s wrong? Did your asthma re up?"
"No, no, Mr. Leon. I¡¯m just...excited. I¡¯m excited."
"¡It¡¯s just registration. There¡¯s no need to get so worked up, is there?"
The vice principal waved his hand seriously. "How can I not be? Your eldest daughter, Noa, passed the entrance test with the highest score and at the youngest age ever, and has kept the top ranking in her grade for two years straight. She¡¯s destined to be a top-tier dragon warrior."
"And as her sisters, I¡¯m sure these two little princesses will be just as outstanding."
"You¡¯ve provided the academy with three such excellent students. How can I not be thrilled?"
Vice Principal Wilson eyed the two little ones with satisfaction, then reached out and grabbed Leon¡¯s hand. "Mr. Leon, considering your family¡¯s exceptional performance in thest test, I can make an exception and allow your daughters to enter directly without taking the exam!"
Upon hearing this, both Leon and Rosvisser quickly waved their hands in refusal. "Ah, no, no, Vice Principal, we¡¯d rather go through the normal procedure, thank you."
There were two reasons for rejecting this offer:
First, both Leon and Rosvisser, as well as their daughters, had the kind of personalities that would never take advantage of connections or shortcuts.
Second, they needed the entrance test to carry out a particr ¡®n.¡¯
"It¡¯s really no trouble, you know," the vice principal continued. "The academy reserves a number of spots for direct admission every year. It¡¯s not something shady or inappropriate."
"Thank you for the offer, Vice Principal, but we truly don¡¯t need that kind of arrangement. Moon and Aurora can pass the test on their own merits," Rosvisser insisted.
After several rounds of polite declines, the vice principal could only sigh and give in to the couple¡¯s wishes.
Seeing his reaction, Leon and Rosvisser exchanged a nce.
It seemed like the old dragon wasn¡¯t too happy about being refused.
But that didn¡¯t matter. In fact, it might even work in their favor. If he stayed disgruntled, their ¡®n¡¯ might go even more smoothly.
However¡ª
"Ah, as expected from a model family of our academy. Such integrity and dedication! It¡¯s something every dragon here should aspire to!"
Leon & Rosvisser: ¡
This guy is unbeatable.
Let him be. Who could possibly survive his relentless enthusiasm?
"Now then, are you familiar with the test procedure? The princesses will take the written exam, and you two will apany me to the fourth floor for the family interview," the vice principal said.
Leon nodded. "Yes, we¡¯re ready."
"Good, a staff member will escort you to the fourth floor shortly. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing your performance this year."
After exchanging a few more formalities, the vice principal finally left.
Leon and Rosvisser both let out a sigh of relief.
Suddenly, Leon felt a tug on his sleeve.
Looking down, he saw Moon.
"What¡¯s the matter, Moon?" Leon squatted down.
"Daddy, I¡¯m a little nervous."
Despite her bold statements in front of her sister earlier, now that the test was looming, it was natural for a young hatchling like Moon to feel a bit anxious.
This was perfectly normal. In fact, not being nervous would be strange.
Leon smiled and pinched her cheek. "Didn¡¯t your sister just say it? Believe in yourself. You¡¯re Noa¡¯s sister¡ªyou¡¯ve got this. There¡¯s no way you won¡¯t pass."
Moon¡¯s little cowlick swayed as she hung her head, nibbling on her lip. After a brief but intense internal debate, she nodded firmly.
"Okay. I¡¯ll do my best, Daddy."
"That¡¯s the spirit, Moon."
Just as the words left his mouth, they heard a voice from the staff desk.
"All hatchlings registered for the entrance test, please gather on the third floor!"
"Go on, Moon, Aurora. Do your best. Don¡¯t stress too much."
"Yes, Daddy!"
The two little dragon girls held hands and made their way to the third floor.
Leon slowly stood up and turned to Rosvisser. "It¡¯s time we get ready for our interview. Everything going ording to n?"
The queen nodded. "Yes."
The two shared a look, then spoke in unison:
"Operation ''No Embarrassing Moments at the Ceremony'' is a go!"
Two years ago, their eldest daughter Noa had passed the hatchling entrance test with the highest score and at the youngest age.
As if by some cruel twist of fate, Leon and Rosvisser had also managed to score the highest in their family interview.
They thought that once the interviews were done, they¡¯d just sit back and wait for admission.
But who could have predicted that at the new student ceremony, the wonderful Vice Principal Wilson would crown them the academy¡¯s model family? Worse yet, he invited them on stage to share their family¡¯s insights and experiences in front of hundreds of dragons.
But that wasn¡¯t the worst part.
Near the end, thanks to the vice principal and the crowd¡¯s encouragement, the two had ended up sharing a kiss right there in front of everyone, taking the ceremony to a whole new level¡ªand plunging themselves into the deepest abyss of social embarrassment.
Now, two yearster, the couple had devised their ''No Embarrassing Moments'' n to avoid a repeat of that catastrophe.
This time, they were going to do only three things during the interview:
Be low-key. Be low-key. And for the love of all that¡¯s holy¡ªbe low-key!
"As long as we act mediocre during the interview, and keep our scores low while making sure the kids pass, we won¡¯t be named this year¡¯s model family. And that means no speeches," Leon said confidently.
"Got it. Moon and Aurora just need to perform normally. This is an adult n. The kids shouldn¡¯t be dragged into it."
"Exactly!"
"So, do you have any specific ideas for the interview? Like, what should we say?"
"I¡¯ll just say that I¡¯ve lost my passion for you over thest two years," Rosvisser deadpanned.
Leon blinked. "That¡¯s way too fake, my dear. How could you possibly have lost passion for me?"
Rosvisser poked his chest. "I¡¯m saying it for the n¡¯s sake."
"Oh¡ so, you *do* still have passion for me, right?"
The queen rolled her eyes. "Whatever you say. I¡¯m not arguing with you."
Laughing and joking, they arrived at the interview room door.
They gave each other onest nce before pushing the door open.
Vol. 3 Ch. 37
The interview began quickly.
Leon and Rosvisser sat down, and as it had been two years prior, the same three officials were in charge of their interview.
The two officials on the sides remained stern and expressionless, but Vice Principal Wilson was visibly excited, clearly looking forward to how the couple would perform this year.
Unfortunately for him, old man, you¡¯re about to be disappointed.
¡°If you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll begin the interview now,¡± the vice principal said.
The couple nodded. ¡°We¡¯re ready, Vice Principal.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
The vice principal nced down at the interview materials on the table before continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s start by discussing the most obvious change in your family over the past two years.¡±
Rosvisser blinked in surprise. ¡°Vice Principal, what do you mean?¡±
¡°Your third daughter, Aurora.¡±
The vice principal leaned forward. ¡°It¡¯s quite rare for dragon families to consider having a second child, especially when the first birth resulted in twins. So, I¡¯d like to know what motivated you to have a second child?¡±
Motivated?
If an unnned pregnancy counts as motivation, then we could certainly give you a story.
The couple exchanged nces, silentlymunicating.
It was an undeniable fact that Aurora¡¯s conception had been a surprise, but both Leon and Rosvisser knew that under no circumstances could they admit that now. If they told the interviewers that their third child was an ident, it mighte across as irresponsible.
This would certainly lower their family interview score as intended, but if the score dropped too low, Moon and Aurora might not pass the entrance test.
So they had to handle this question with care.
After a brief moment of thought, Rosvisser responded,
¡°Well, my husband and I have been married for several years now, and we¡¯ve been through a lot together. Naturally, after so long, our marriage moved from the fiery passion of the early days to something more routine. So, we began to wonder if there was something we could do to reignite the spark between us.¡±
¡°We tried a few different things, but none of them really worked.¡±
¡°That¡¯s when my husband suggested that maybe we should have another child. Just like we had with Noa and Moon, we could raise Xiaoguang to be just as excellent as her sisters.¡±
¡°I agreed to this idea, and then Aurora was born.¡±
This answer was a perfect two-for-one. Not only did itpletely avoid the term ¡°unnned,¡± but it also introduced the idea that their marriage had cooled, subtly lowering their interview score.
After her response, Leon nced over at the official on the far right, who was scribbling something on the score sheet, his brow furrowed in seriousness.
It seemed Rosvisser¡¯s answer hadn¡¯t been what he¡¯d expected.
Perfect¡ªthe n was working.
But while the response had the desired effect, the couple had overlooked a small w in their exnation.
¡°If the reason for having your third daughter was to rekindle your rtionship, does that mean your feelings for her are a little different than those for your other two daughters?¡± the official on the left asked.
He phrased it delicately, but it was clear what he was implying: Did they see Xiaoguang as nothing more than a tool to save their marriage?
Naturally, Leon didn¡¯t need to think much before answering.
¡°Our feelings for Aurora are no different from our feelings for Moon and Noa.¡±
¡°Oh? But didn¡¯t you say you had her to reignite your passion?¡±
The official twirled an expensive pen in his fingers. Compared to the shipping-obsessed vice principal and the strict scorekeeper, this official was much more sharp-tongued.
It made sense¡ªafter all, every serious interview needs someone to y the ¡°bad guy.¡±
You couldn¡¯t expect the vice principal to do it. If he were in charge, the interview would have ended in two rounds with perfect scores.
¡°Mr. Interviewer, in my view, the reason behind our daughter¡¯s conception has nothing to do with how we feel about her after her birth,¡± Leon said, his voice firm. ¡°Do you think parents who raised someone as outstanding as Noa could be so irresponsible?¡±
A well-timed rhetorical question could be a good way to turn the tables.
And Rosvisser could tell that her husband was getting a bit annoyed by this ¡°bad guy¡± routine.
Sure, they had crafted this response to lower their score, but questioning a doting father¡¯s love for his daughter was bound to get under his skin.
If Leon had been in a more favorable position, he might have flipped the table and summoned his lightning magic already.
The official smiled faintly, lowered his head, and stopped twirling his pen, then wrote something down on the paper in front of him.
¡°Miss Rosvisser, you mentioned earlier that your married life had be routine, and that the two of you no longer have the same passion for each other that you once did,¡± Vice Principal Wilson interjected, his white eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Has this changed since your third daughter was born?¡±
Rosvisser smiled, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°It¡¯s improved, certainly, but to return to the way things were when we first got married? That would be very difficult.¡±
At that, she subtly nudged Leon¡¯s leg under the table.
Leon immediately caught on and added, ¡°Honestly, not just the way things were when we first got married¡ªeven going back to how things were when Noa started school two years ago would be impossible.¡±
The couple seamlessly yed off each other, dancing along the fine line of an eptable family interview performance.
It was hard to say they were on the verge of divorce.
But it would also be a stretch to say they were still madly in love.
In short, it was weird.
Weird enough to make sure their interview scorended firmly in the ¡°mediocre¡± range.
And ¡°mediocre¡± was good. It would allow them to pass the entrance test without being named the model family.
Leon and Rosvisser watched the interviewers¡¯ reactions, feeling secretly pleased.
This was going to work!
They had gauged the limits of their answers, knew exactly how far to push things, and managed to stay within the boundaries of the interview¡¯s expectations. What they hadn¡¯t ounted for, however, was the vice principal.
The old man took several sips of water, seemingly trying to calm himself.
After a few more rounds of questions, the two officials leaned over to whisper to Vice Principal Wilson, indicating that they had no more concerns.
Wilson nced at their score sheets. While the couple¡¯s score was good enough to pass the family interview, it was only just enough to scrape by.
There was none of the overwhelming triumph of true love that the vice principal had been hoping for.
Vice Principal Wilson took a handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped the sweat from his brow.
He pursed his lips, staring at the couple sitting before him.
They were rxed, leaning back in their chairs with their legs crossed, looking perfectly at ease.
It was a harmonious picture, but to the vice principal, it seemed as though his cherished couple was growing further and further apart.
The vice principal rubbed his fingers together nervously before, with great hesitation, summoning the courage to ask:
¡°I just have one more question for the two of you¡ do you still love each other?¡±
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow. ¡°Love? Of course.¡±
Leon nodded in agreement. ¡°Even if the passion isn¡¯t what it used to be, I still love my wife.¡±
They weren¡¯t about to admit they didn¡¯t love each other anymore.
Even without their ¡°no embarrassment¡± n, it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯d ever confess such a thing.
Well, probably not¡ªwho could say for sure? *Cough*.
Although Leon and Rosvisser had clearly stated their feelings, to Vice Principal Wilson, it felt like they were just saying it to get through the interview.
The old man clenched his fists, silently vowing:
No.
This can¡¯t happen.
My OTP *will not* fall apart!@@novelbin@@
Vol. 3 Ch. 38
After the interview ended, the couple stepped out of the room, closed the door behind them, and simultaneously let out a sigh of relief.
¡°The ¡®No Social Death n¡¯¡ªa grand sess!¡±
*Smack!*
The two high-fived in celebration.
But they quickly realized they were still on the vice principal¡¯s turf. Having just painted their rtionship as ¡°dull¡± during the interview, and now celebrating as soon as they left the room¡ªit would be suspicious if anyone saw that and thought they had been acting the whole time.
The couple walked through the crowd, descended the stairs, and reached the first-floor hall, where many parents were still waiting for their hatchlings to finish their tests.
Leon scanned the surroundings and, not spotting Vice Principal Wilson or any of his "spies," leaned toward Rosvisser with a smile, fishing for praise.
¡°How was my acting back there?¡±
The queen crossed her arms, eyeing her husband, her lips barely suppressing a grin. ¡°Acting? What acting? Weren¡¯t those your real feelings?¡±
Leon froze for a second, quickly rebutting, ¡°H-how could they be? We agreed to act, to pretend like we didn¡¯t have any passion left!¡±
¡°Oh? How do I know you weren¡¯t just using this chance to say what you¡¯ve been thinking all along?¡±
¡°Hey, you¡ª¡±
Just as Leon, the hopeless straight man, was about to get flustered, Rosvisser gently pressed a finger against his lips, stopping him in his tracks.
¡°I was teasing you. Look how worked up you got.¡±
¡°¡¡±
She was really getting good at this "teasing and stopping just in time" routine¡ªnot just in bed, either.
Teasing her dragon-ying hero had be one of Rosvisser¡¯s favorite pastimes. Watching him get all flustered and helpless was endlessly entertaining.
But, as the saying goes, you can¡¯t walk by the river without getting your shoes wet.
There had been times when she pushed Leon too far and actually made him mad.
At first, she would patiently soothe him when that happened.
But over time, she¡¯d learned exactly where his limits were and always made sure to pull back right before he got seriously upset.
Whenever Rosvisser acted all cute and apologetic, Leon would instantly cool down.
For all his bravado, the dragon yer waspletely wrapped around his wife¡¯s finger.
¡°You really did a good job,¡± Rosvisser said with a grin. ¡°You perfectly captured the essence of a weary, resigned husband while still showing just a glimmer of hope for your marriage. The Empire should give you a Best Actor award.¡±
¡°Right back at you. For a moment there, I actually thought you¡¯d lost¡ª¡±
Leon was about to banter back, but his braingged for a second, and he almost said something he shouldn¡¯t.
But it was toote.
Rosvisser smiled, her hands sped behind her back as she leaned in slightly, her silver eyes twinkling up at him. ¡°Lost what? You thought I¡¯d lost what for you?¡±
¡°¡nothing.¡±
¡°Come on, say it. Did you really think I¡¯d lost interest in you? Hmm?¡±
The queen¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Oh dear~ Is my little lion scared? How cute~¡±
¡°There''s a practice arena here at the academy, right?¡± Leon interrupted, his tone low.
Rosvisser blinked. ¡°Yes¡ why?¡±
¡°How about we go spar for a bit? That¡¯ll shut you up.¡±
¡°Tsk.¡±
Rosvisser wanted to tease him a bit more, but Leon suddenly made a ¡°shush¡± gesture.
Her smile vanished, and she whispered, ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Wilson¡¯sing¡ªhe¡¯s right behind you. Don¡¯t turn around. Just act like we didn¡¯t see him.¡±
Rosvisser nodded, and they instinctively put some distance between them, perfectly ying the part of a couple that had ¡°lost passion¡± in the vice principal¡¯s eyes.
¡°Mr. Leon, there you are! I¡¯ve been looking for you,¡± Vice Principal Wilson called out as he hurried over.
¡°Is there something you need, Vice Principal?¡± Leon asked politely.
¡°Oh¡ it¡¯s nothing urgent. I just wanted to have a chat with you.¡±
The vice principal paused, then quickly added, ¡°Nothing rted to the entrance interview or test, just a friendly conversation.¡±
Leon wasn¡¯t sure what the old man was up to, so he nced at Rosvisser for confirmation.
She gave him a subtle nod, indicating it was fine.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk.¡±
¡°Please, this way,¡± the vice principal gestured toward a nearby alcove.
¡°Uh¡ sure.¡±
¡°Miss Rosvisser, please wait here,¡± Wilson added.
¡°Okay,¡± Rosvisser replied.
Leon followed the vice principal into the alcove. Wilson peeked around suspiciously, ensuring no one was watching, before pulling his head back in and closing the door behind them.
Leon raised an eyebrow.
What¡¯s this guy up to?
Has Vice Principal Wilson evolved from shipper to crazed stalker? Is he nning to lock me in here?
If that¡¯s the case, he better think carefully. One hit from my lightning magic, and his old bones won¡¯t stand a chance.
¡°Mr. Leon, I need to ask you something. Is there¡ really a crisis in your marriage with Miss Rosvisser?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°What I mean is, are you two having some kind of emotional problems?¡±
Leon crossed his arms, frowned for a moment, and replied, ¡°We¡¯ve already exined our situation during the interview, Vice Principal. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±
Seeing that Leon didn¡¯t answer directly, Wilson¡¯s heart sank a little further.
¡°So¡ does that mean you¡¯re really considering a divorce?¡±
Leon: ?
¡°Wait, wait, wait. How did you jump straight to divorce from that?¡±
¡°Well? Mr. Leon, you didn¡¯t answer my question directly, so you¡¯re basically admitting it, right? You and Miss Rosvisser are having marital issues and are already thinking about divorce.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°How could this happen? Mr. Leon¡ you two were the academy¡¯s model family just two years ago.¡±
¡°Vice Principal¡¡±
¡°I just can¡¯t believe it. My favorite couple is falling apart!¡±
¡°Vice Principal?¡±
¡°How about this, Mr. Leon? I know a highly professional marriage counseling team. They have the best dragon rtionship experts in the Empire! They¡¯ve even managed to get a 100-year-old dragon to fall in love with an 800-year-old one. Their sess rate is incredible. If you and Miss Rosvisser go, I¡¯m sure they can help you resolve this!¡±
¡°This is getting more absurd by the minute¡¡±
¡°No, no, you¡¯re both smart people. Even with experts, you might not tell the whole truth¡ª¡±
Leon closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. ¡°Vice Principal, that¡¯s enough!¡±
He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and interrupted the vice principal¡¯s runaway analysis.
If he let this go on any further, he and Rosvisser would be signing divorce papers by tomorrow.
The old man adjusted his sses, his expression still heavy. ¡°Mr. Leon, you¡¯re desperate to fix your marriage with Miss Rosvisser, aren¡¯t you?¡±
With the vice principal¡¯s relentless barrage of questions, a fire suddenly red up inside Leon.
¡°No, Vice Principal. My wife and I are doing just fine.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Mr. Leon. I can tell. You and Miss Rosvisser have already¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡±
¡°Eh?¡±
Without another word, Leon stormed past the vice principal, pushing the door open and striding toward Rosvisser, who was still waiting in the hall.
Seeing Leon approaching with such a determined look, Rosvisser wondered if she had said something earlier to upset him.
¡°Hey¡ Leon, what¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s talk this¡ªmmph?!¡±
In front of the astonished crowd of parents and the wide-eyed vice principal, Leon pulled Rosvisser close by the waist and kissed her, his lips pressing firmly against hers.
The kiss was deep and passionate, leaving no room for doubt.
For a moment, Rosvisser was too shocked to respond, lightly tapping Leon¡¯s arm.
But soon, she gave in to the intensity of the kiss.
She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but who could resist such an impulsive and fervent kiss from their lover?
¡°What¡¯s happening? Is this part of the family interview?¡±
¡°Wow¡ Isn¡¯t that the Dragon Hero Cosmod and his wife? They¡¯re just as loving as the legends say!¡±
¡°This is indecent! Indecent! Someone call the disciplinarymittee!¡±
¡°Shut up, even themittee is shipping them.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The kiss didn¡¯tst long.
Leon finally released Rosvisser.
Her beautiful face was flushed red, and still a little dazed, she asked, ¡°W-what just happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°He kept saying our marriage was in crisis.¡±
¡°¡And?¡±
¡°So I had to prove him wrong, that there¡¯s nothing wrong with our marriage!¡±
Rosvisser blinked, thenughed softly, yfully jabbing Leon in the chest. ¡°You impulsive fool¡ Didn¡¯t you just ruin all the work we did during the interview?¡±
As the reality sank in, Leon quickly released his hold on her waist.@@novelbin@@
But before he could exin, they heard the vice principal¡¯s ecstatic voice behind them, ¡°My OTP¡ªit¡¯s alive!¡±
¡
Outside the academy building, Leon and Rosvisser sat together on a bench.
Rosvisser held an orange-vored ice cream that Leon had just bought for her. Gazing down at her shoes, she smiled softly.
¡°The vice principal said that little outburst won¡¯t affect our interview score, so¡ our ¡®No Social Death n¡¯ is still a sess
.¡±
Leon looked up, watching the other parents and passersby.
They were all talking about the ¡°crazy kiss¡± he had just shared with Rosvisser in the building.
¡°Is it really a sess¡? I feel like we¡¯ve be even more of a hot topic now.¡±
¡°And who do you think is responsible for that impulsive behavior?¡± Rosvisser teased.
¡°Ugh¡¡± Life was hard, and Leon sighed.
Rosvisser patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re only in your twenties. Impulsiveness is part of the deal. When you get to be my age, you¡¯ll calm down.¡±
¡°When I get to be your age, I won¡¯t just be calm¡ªI¡¯ll be dead,¡± Leon said. ¡°Ashes to ashes.¡±
Rosvisser nudged him yfully. ¡°Oh, stop it.¡±
Leon chuckled helplessly. ¡°Well, at least our interview scorended right where we wanted. We won¡¯t have to worry about another public embarrassment at the entrance ceremony.¡±
Rosvisser nodded. ¡°Yes, as long as the girls do well, everything will be fine.¡±
Finally, they could rx¡ªor so they thought.
Meanwhile, in the hatchling exam room, a certain pink-haired little dragon had just discovered something incredible¡
Vol. 3 Ch. 39
Twenty minutes earlier, the first subject of the hatchling entrance test had concluded. There were still four more subjects to go.
Aurora sat at the back of the ssroom, looking at the group of young candidates from various species, already scheming about how she could have some fun in such a serious environment.
Just then, Moon approached her.
¡°Aurora.¡±
¡°What¡¯s up, Second Sister?¡±
¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Moon asked with genuine concern.
Aurora blinked and shook her head. ¡°No, why do you ask?¡±
¡°I noticed you spent half the test resting your head on the desk. I thought you might be sick.¡±
¡°Ah, well¡ it wasn¡¯t quite half the time, maybe just a quarter~¡± Aurora joked, trying to lighten the mood.
Seeing her little sister¡¯s yful attitude, Moon wasn¡¯t as worried but still reminded her, ¡°If you feel unwell, be sure to tell the exam proctor right away, okay?¡±
¡°Mm, I will, Second Sister.¡±
In truth, Aurora wasn¡¯t intentionally cking off during the test. She was working on something important¡ª*score control*.
As the name suggests, score control involves deliberately keeping your score within a desired range. This is usually a trick employed by genius students looking to show off their skills.
But Aurora wasn¡¯t doing it to unt her abilities. She just wanted to stay at a *¡°middle¡±* ranking.
Everyone knows that if you want to sit back and enjoy the show, you can¡¯t be the one at the top. All eyes are on the leader, and the more attention you get, the more likely you are to slip up and experience public embarrassment.
Aurora¡¯s goal was to watch the drama unfold, not be the center of it.
So, she left some questions on her test deliberately iplete, writing random answers in some ces just to keep her score from getting too high and making her the center of attention.
Moreover, her older sister Noa was always at the top, holding the number one spot in everything. If Xiaoguang also ended up as a ¡°permanent first ce¡± student, people would talk about her even more than they already did with Noa.
Xiaoguang didn¡¯t know what Moon thought about all of this, but she, personally, definitely didn¡¯t want to be the subject of gossip.
So a little score maniption was necessary.
And Xiaoguang had already calcted everything. Even if her parents totally bombed the family interview by flipping over the table, her controlled score would still be enough for her to pass the entrance test.
Once she got her little backpack and started sses, the first thing she¡¯d do would be to lock in on the most *attention-grabbing* student in the ss¡ªsomeone who could serve as a source of endless entertainment.
Wasn¡¯t that just the perfect opportunity for some fun?
"I really am a genius when ites to finding entertainment,¡± thought Aurora, brimming with confidence.
But, of course, she didn¡¯t share this n with Moon.
It wasn¡¯t that Moon wouldn¡¯t understand her motivation to find amusement; it was more that Moon had a different goal. She was here at the academy to follow in Noa¡¯s footsteps and¡ªmore importantly¡ªensure that no other little dragoness would steal her big sister away. Score maniption for entertainment wouldn¡¯t be something Moon would consider.
In short, Xiaoguang¡¯s score maniption was going smoothly, and as long as she kept it up, she¡¯dndfortably in the middle.
¡°These test questions are so hard!¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Yeah, I had no idea how to answer a bunch of them. I just scribbled something down.¡±
¡°I heard from an older student in my n that this year¡¯s test is way harder than in previous years.¡±
¡°Really? Why¡¯s that?¡±
¡°Not sure¡ maybe the academy is looking for more talented hatchlings.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The other young dragons in the test room were discussing the difficulty of the exam.
Moon and Aurora overheard their conversation.
¡°I thought the questions were really tough, too,¡± Moon said.
Xiaoguang nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, they were.¡±
This was no lie.
Even though Aurora was focused on finding amusement, she had still answered the questions she knew correctly. Her father¡¯s preparation had been thorough, but even he hadn¡¯t predicted the level of difficulty in this test.
Many of the questions were different from anything she¡¯d seen in previous years, testing not just knowledge but independent thinking.
Aurora had initially thought it was just her who found the questions difficult, but it seemed like everyone else felt the same.
¡°But Dad¡¯s lessons were really good. I managed to answer everything, even the new types of questions. I¡¯m not sure if I got them all right, but at least I found the basic logic behind them,¡± Moon said.
Aurora gave her second sister a thumbs-up.
She had faith in Moon¡¯s abilities.
While Moon often appeared rxed and nonchnt, Aurora had long realized that her sister wasn¡¯t justzing around. She only rxed after finishing what needed to be done.
And the reason it seemed like Moon was always lounging around was simple:
She finished her tasks very quickly.
Work hard, y hard¡ªthat was Moon¡¯s motto.
¡°I don¡¯t think my score will be very high this time. Ugh, forget about bing this year¡¯s model family!¡±
¡°Rx, as long as you pass the test, it¡¯s fine. Personally, I don¡¯t care much about being part of a model family.¡±
¡°Looking back at the model families from the past three years, they were all top-tier. Especially that girl from three years ago, Noa K. Melkvey. I heard she¡¯s still getting perfect scores in every subject.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The conversation shifted from test difficulty to model families.
Aurora perked up her ears, listening intently.
¡°Second Sister, what¡¯s a model family?¡± she asked.
¡°Oh, model family? Every year, St. Heith Academy holds two entrance exams, and each time, they select one family with the highestbined scores as the model family.¡±
Moon crossed her arms and proudly swayed her tail, the cowlick on her head bouncing slightly. ¡°Our family was named the model family the year Noa, Mom, and Dad got top scores in both the written and family interviews!¡±
Aurora¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Wow~ I didn¡¯t know our family had such a glorious history!¡±
¡°Yup, yup,¡± Moon said dreamily. ¡°This year, Aurora, let¡¯s try to get high scores too~¡±
Aurora tilted her head. ¡°Well¡¡±
Would she really give up a chance to watch fun drama unfold just for a ¡°model family¡± title?
Hmm¡ tough choice.
¡°If we win, Mom and Dad will take us on stage to give a speech!¡±
Go on stage.
Give a speech.
It sounded amusing¡ but maybe not amusing enough.
¡°I remember Dad kissed Mom on stage! And¡ª¡±
¡°Wait! Second Sister, what did you just say?!¡±
¡°I said, Dad kissed Mom on stage! And in front of a huuuuge audience!¡±
In front of a huge audience¡ª
Dad kissed Mom!
Aurora: ?w?!
Compared to the potential of watching her dad publicly kiss her mom, finding some inspiration from the top student in her ss seemed like child¡¯s y!
As expected, being born into this family was the best decision ever. Every time she thought life was going to get boring, her family would pull out something extraordinary that would make her day.
The thought of her usually awkward parents sharing a public kiss in front of so many people made Aurora¡¯s *spirit of entertainment* practically leap out of her chest.
She knew iting to this academy was bound to bring her new and exciting drama!
*Ding ding ding¡ª*
Soon, the bell rang, signaling the start of the next test.
Moon jogged back to her seat.
The proctor walked around the room, handing out the next set of exams.
Aurora nced down at her new test, titled *Introduction to Basic Magic Concepts*.
She smirked, stretched her fingers, rolled her neck, and picked up her pencil.
¡°Dad, Mom, forgive me, but this time¡ªI¡¯m getting a perfect score!¡±
Vol. 3 Ch. 40
One evening, a few days after the entrance test, the Melkvey family received the admission letter from St. Heith Academy.
In response:
Noa was overjoyed, because her younger sisters would now have ess to better and moreprehensive education;
Moon was thrilled, because once they were enrolled, she could keep a close eye on her sister and make sure no other little dragoness tried to steal her away;
Aurora was excited because she was heading to a bigger ocean of entertainment, where she could roam freely and find even more fun;
The couple, Leon and Rosvisser, were equally pleased because, with the kids out of the house, they could finally (strike that out) secretly work on having a third baby.
In short, the month of intense review had paid off, and their two daughters had sessfully passed the entrance test.
As for the specific results, they would only find out in three days during the entrance ceremony when they returned to the academy.
However, Leon and Rosvisser were confident that their scores were "right in the middle," meaning they wouldfortably avoid being named this year''s model family and, most importantly, steer clear of the dreaded public speech at the ceremony.
After all, while Rosvisser was a queen of the Silver Dragons and Leon was a former dragon-yingmander, both ustomed to being in the public eye, thest thing they wanted was Vice Principal Wilson pulling some new public stunt.
Knowing his obsession with their rtionship, there was no way the old man would be content with just a public kiss.
Sure, they had plenty of fun in private, but showcasing their affection in front of arge crowd? That was just awkward.
Later that evening, the three little ones gathered together, excitedly discussing what life at the academy would be like.
Meanwhile, the couple stood on the balcony, enjoying the cool night breeze. They raised their sses and gently clinked them together.
"Cheers. Here''s to the sess of the ''No Social Death n.''"
Rosvisser chuckled softly. "You know, it¡¯s not often that you¡¯re the one asking me for a drink, so I¡¯m guessing you''re really pleased with how things turned out."
Leon took a small sip of the red wine and nodded. "Of course! This was the first time we sessfully resisted Vice Principal Wilson''s schemes. That alone is worth celebrating."
Rosvisser agreed wholeheartedly, clinking her ss against his once more.
After a pause, she gazed into the deep red liquid, her reflection staring back at her. "But... aren¡¯t we celebrating a bit early? Every time we¡¯ve popped champagne before, it¡¯s ended in disaster..."
Leon waved dismissively. "Don¡¯t worry, trust me. With my years of experience dealing with dragons, we could spray this champagne right in Wilson¡¯s face, and nothing would go wrong this time."
The queen raised an elegant eyebrow, twirling her ss before smirking. ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t seem very excited.¡±
¡°Hmm? What makes you say that? I¡¯m plenty excited.¡±
Leon narrowed his eyes, catching on to something. He sidled up to Rosvisser with a mischievous grin. ¡°You¡¯re actually¡¡±
Rosvisser nced at him. ¡°Actually what?¡±
¡°You¡¯re secretly looking forward to me showing you off in front of everyone, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she gently shoved him away.
¡°Who said anything about showing off? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Besides, you need to have something worth showing off. Do you really think there¡¯s anything between us that¡¯s show-worthy?¡±
Leon¡¯s lips twitched, almost reaching for the sky, but he simply shrugged in the end and yielded to the queen.
¡°Whatever you say.¡±
¡°Hmph, childish,¡± she muttered, swishing her tail as she swiftly left the balcony, her dragon-wing slippers making little sounds as she walked away.
Leon watched her retreating figure, smiling to himself but not following her. He turned back to the balcony railing, leaned on it, and gazed into the distant night.
¡°People¡ dragons¡ we¡¯re all so contradictory, so difficult.¡±
¡
Three dayster, at the St. Heith Academy entrance ceremony.
Inside the grand hall, over a hundred dragons, plus one human, quietly waited for the vice principal to announce the top three performers of the entrance test.
Of course, there was the usual long-winded speech to endure first.@@novelbin@@
"Thank you all for choosing St. Heith Academy. I am Vice Principal Wilson¡ª"
In the audience, Leon held Moon, and Rosvisser held Aurora, as their family of four stood in one corner of the room.
Ten minutes earlier, they had realized that their family, just by standing together, drew far too much attention, so they discreetly moved to the back to keep a low profile.
¡°I wonder who will be this year¡¯s model family,¡± someone nearby murmured.
¡°I think the kid from the Electric Dragon n seems smart. It might be their family.¡±
¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t think so. My kid is way smarter than theirs.¡±
¡°Pfft.¡±
¡°Speaking of, that model family from thest entrance ceremony was amazing. I heard they were a live-birth dragon family too. The dragon husband even sang a love song for his wife on stage.¡±
¡°Oh wow, really?¡±
¡°Yeah, it was pretty impressive.¡±
Leon quietly listened to the chatter around him, thinking, *Singing a love song? That must have been Vice Principal Wilson¡¯s idea!*
Sure enough, the public kissing wasn¡¯t enough for that old man.
Last time it was singing, so what would it be this time?
Dancing? Poetry recital? Something worse?
Whatever it was, it would surely be doubly embarrassing for him and Rosvisser!
The mere thought of singing a love song to Rosvisser¡¯s gorgeous yet emotionally cold face made Leon feel like he was going to lose it.
Though, he had sung to Rosvisser¡¯s belly before. He had recited poetry too, but that was when she was pregnant with Aurora...
Leon shook his head, snapping out of his random thoughts just as the vice principal finished his speech and began announcing the test results.
The family with the highest score would be named this year¡¯s model family.
¡°As many of you may have heard, this year¡¯s test was the most difficult we¡¯ve had in recent years,¡± Wilson announced.
¡°We weren¡¯t trying to make things harder for anyone. The goal was to use the entrance test to identify each young dragon¡¯s strengths and weaknesses, allowing us to tailor their education ordingly.¡±
"While we increased the difficulty, we also slightly lowered the passing threshold, ensuring we could both achieve that goal and admit more talented children into the academy."
¡°Now, without further dy, I will announce the top three families from this year¡¯s entrance test.¡±
With that, the vice principal pulled out the results list.
The families in the audience tensed up, all hoping their child would score well.
After all, dragons werepetitive by nature.
But in the far corner, the Melkvey family remained calm.
There was no way the model family title had anything to do with them.
They were just here to go through the motions.
Leon and Rosvisser exchanged smiles,pletely confident in their oue.
¡°Daddy, why are you smiling?¡± Aurora asked.
¡°Hm? Oh¡ Daddy¡¯s just thinking about something that makes him happy.¡±
¡°What¡¯s making you happy?¡±
For the first time in years, Daddy had willingly given up on an easy victory.
Leon reached out and yfully pinched Aurora¡¯s cheek, smiling without answering.
¡°And now, the third ce family in this year¡¯s entrance test is¡ªthe Electric Dragon n¡¯s Christina and her mother, Mrs. Aitya. Congrattions.¡±
Apuse erupted from the crowd.
The little dragon named Christina blushed and sped her hands together, nodding politely to those around her.
Rosvisser joined in with light apuse, but Leon gently nudged her arm.
Rosvisser nced at him.
Leon: *[Third ce is out. We¡¯re in the clear!]*
Rosvisser: *[I want to disagree with you and say don¡¯t celebrate too soon, but¡ we¡¯re really in the clear!]*
Leon: *[Stay humble, stay humble. Deep down, we know our victory.]*
¡°And now, the second ce family in this year¡¯s entrance test is¡ª¡±
¡°The Silver Dragon n¡¯s Moon K. Melkvey, along with her parents, Mr. Leon and Mrs. Rosvisser! Congrattions!¡±
Vice Principal Wilson led the apuse, which was even louder this time.
Like a bolt from the blue, Leon and Rosvisser froze in ce.
It wasn¡¯t until someone nearby nudged them that they snapped out of it.
Leon exhaled, looking down at Moon in his arms.
¡°Sweetie, you¡¯re amazing.¡±
¡°It¡¯s Daddy who¡¯s amazing~¡±
Haha, darling, that¡¯s a wonderful thing to say¡ªjust don¡¯t say it again!
Their precious daughter had managed to score second ce despite their efforts to downy the family interview. It showed just how talented Moon truly was, especially considering the difficulty of this year¡¯s test.
And this second ce finish was the perfect oue for their "No Social Death n."
It allowed them to avoid bing the model family while still affirming their daughters'' abilities without any sense of defeat.
In fact, neither Moon nor Aurora had any strong desire to be first. Their primary goal was simply to pass the test.
After all, they were younger than most of the other hatchlings, and they had only had a month to prepare.
If Moon and Aurora had been as strict about their scores as Noa, Leon and Rosvisser would never have downyed the interview for their own benefit.
That would have been neglecting their children¡¯s priorities, and they weren¡¯t that kind
of parents.
In the end, this second ce was a win for everyone.
No social death for Mom and Dad, and the girls¡¯ talents were recognized.
Melkvey family, victory!
¡°Leon¡¡± Rosvisser¡¯s voice interrupted Leon¡¯s thoughts. She sounded tense.
Leon immediately snapped back to reality and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Why did the vice principal only mention Moon? He didn¡¯t say anything about Aurora.¡±
Leon blinked and shrugged. ¡°Even though they¡¯re both our daughters, the scores must be counted separately.¡±
Rosvisser swallowed, slowly turning her gaze toward Leon¡¯s eyes.
¡°Then¡ is there a chance that Moon got second ce, and Aurora is¡ª¡±
¡°First ce, Aurora K. Melkvey of the Silver Dragon n!¡±
_____________________
TL NOTE: Please don''t skimp on the stars for the trantion - I''d really like to see how far Leon goes and how far we can increase the number of chapters. Thanks~!
Vol. 3 Ch. 41
Leon couldn¡¯t believe what was happening, even as he stood on the podium.
Before the entrance exams, he and Rosvisser had stayed up all night devising strategies to lower their daughters'' scores, aiming to ensure they passed without bing the model family of the year.
To that end, they simted at least twenty different interview scenarios andpiled nearly a thousand potential questions the interviewers might ask. They even tried a brief separation to dampen their passion for each other¡ªthough, in the end, that didn¡¯t work out.
Because, unbeknownst to this clueless couple, their rtionship was too strong. A simple separation wasn¡¯t going to lessen their feelings.
After going through all this trouble, they thought they had everything in the bag. Even though Moon had ranked second, they believed they had narrowly avoided the "social death" they feared.
However!
Just when they were ready to pop champagne in the face of victory, Death took off its mask¡ª
And revealed Aurora¡¯s face!
Leon felt like his life had turned into a coffee table cluttered with nothing but tragic cups.
¡°Daddy~ Daddy~ I got first ce, why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Aurora tugged at his sleeve, blinking her big, innocent eyes up at him.
Leon looked down, rubbing her small head. ¡°Daddy¡¯s not unhappy. Daddy¡¯s very happy. Look, Daddy is even smiling¡ªha, ha, ha¡ª¡±
¡°Daddy, your smile sounds worse than crying,¡± Aurora said, her words sharp as ever.
¡°...¡±
¡°Look at Mommy, she¡¯s really happy, but she¡¯s still being modest.¡±
Modest?
Leon nced at Rosvisser.
The dragon queen didn¡¯t look the least bit upset. Her expression was still cold and indifferent, but if you looked closely, there was a barely noticeable curve at the corner of her lips.
She was clearly pleased.
What on earth are you so happy about, big sister?! Our whole n just crumbled into dust before our youngest daughter!
¡°Keep yourposure, Leon. Although we failed, look on the bright side.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°What bright side?¡±
¡°Your daughter won another championship for you.¡±
Rosvisser paused for a moment before delivering another sharp blow, ¡°Oh, and second ce, too.¡±
¡°Well, thanks so much for reminding me!¡±
Speaking of which, although the first-ce model family was supposed to be thebination of Aurora, Leon, and Rosvisser, Moon, who ced second, was also specially invited onto the stage by Vice Principal Wilson.
After all, they were a family, and it wouldn¡¯t be humane to leave poor Moon standing by herself in the audience.
Once the whole family of four was on stage, Vice Principal Wilson also joined them.
As per tradition, the first to be interviewed was Aurora.
¡°Hello, Aurora Melkvey,¡± the vice principal said warmly, bending down to her level and smiling kindly. It was clear he had a soft spot for the Melkvey family¡¯s little dragons¡ªeach one clever and talented. Exactly the kind of students St. Heith Academy wanted.
Leon shot a nce at the old man, muttering inwardly:
¡°Uppercut, uppercut, give him a good uppercut!¡±
Of course, this was just Leon¡¯s mental rant. Aurora¡¯s tendency to throw an uppercut was easily triggered, but it was situational. If she knocked the vice principal¡¯s sses off during the entrance ceremony, their family might dominate the academy¡¯s gossip mill for years.
¡°As everyone knows, this year¡¯s exam was significantly harder than in previous years, yet both you and your sister Moon scored remarkably high. Could you tell us what your study routine is like?¡± Vice Principal Wilson asked.
In her sweet, innocent voice, Aurora replied seriously, ¡°We listen to Daddy.¡±
¡°Oh? So, you¡¯re saying that you and your sister owe your sess entirely to your father?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Such a good daughter. Why are you always so honest, but every word feels like it¡¯s stabbing your father in the heart? If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have taught you two so well!¡ªIt¡¯s all my fault for being too excellent! (Stiflingughter).
Leon coped with the embarrassment by telling himself cold jokes in his head.
The vice principal, satisfied, stood up and wrapped an arm around Leon¡¯s shoulders like an old friend.
Leon shot a sideways nce at the hand on his shoulder. He really didn¡¯t like dragons who had no sense of personal boundaries.
¡°I¡¯m sure most of you have heard of Leon Cosmod. A few months ago, he was the one who prevented the crisis of the space rift, saving many nearby ns. Our principal, Angelina Ollett, even affectionately called him¡ª¡±
¡°The Hero of the Dragons!¡±
With those words, apuse erupted from the audience.
But on stage, General Leon was already drenched in sweat.
Damn it!
Who was the first to start pping?! Was it you?! I¡¯ll chop off your dragon hornster and use them to make liquor!
Back in the principal¡¯s office, when Angelina Ollett had called Leon the "Hero of the Dragons" with no one else around, he had felt ufortable.
At fifteen, Leon had joined the dragon-ying army, facing and ying hundreds of evil dragons. Yet, a few yearster, the hero who had in dragons had somehow be the hero *for* dragons¡ª
Ah, life is unpredictable.
And now, the vice principal had shouted this illustrious title in front of hundreds of dragons.
Might as well roast me over a fire right now!
Being hailed as a hero by the very species he had fought against... this was all kinds of weird and awkward.
¡°And Leon has raised three exceptional young dragons. His eldest daughter, Noa K. Melkvey, is currently the top student in the hatchling division. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard of her, haven¡¯t you?¡± the vice principal continued.
¡°Yes~¡±
¡°Noa is amazing!¡± the little dragons echoed.
¡°Exactly. And now, Leon has brought his equally outstanding second and youngest daughters to St. Heith Academy. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that Leon¡¯s contributions haveid a foundation for the future of the dragon race!¡±
Another round of apuse rang out as the vice principal¡¯s praise was met with enthusiastic approval.
But just as he was about to continue, he felt a strange warmth on his hand, the one resting on Leon¡¯s shoulder.
He nced down, muttering, ¡°Why is my palm sweating... am I too excited?¡±
Leon shot him a death re, silently praying for this cursed ceremony to end soon.
The vice principal went on to heap morepliments on the "Hero of the Dragons," Mr. Cosmod.@@novelbin@@
Then he invited Moon and Aurora to hug their heroic father in celebration of their sessful enrollment.
The heroic father, holding back tears, could do nothing but ept the hugs.
Afterward came the inevitable ssic.
¡°Mr. Leon, now that your daughters¡¯ segment is over, let me ask you, do you remember what else you did when you stood here three years ago?¡±
Leon swallowed, sneaking a nce at Rosvisser.
The dragon queen kept her gaze straight ahead, a faint smile ying on her lips. She showed no intention of joining the conversation.
Leon turned his eyes back, ying dumb with onest desperate attempt. ¡°I... I forgot, Vice Principal.¡±
¡°Well, let me remind you. Three years ago, you stood in this very spot and kissed your wife, Ms. Rosvisser.¡±
Leon smiled sheepishly. ¡°Did I? Haha, well, that was just me being young and foolish.¡±
¡°Well, Mr. Leon, as this ceremony ising to a close, how about you end it with a kiss, just likest time?¡±
¡°Uh...¡±
¡°What do you all think?¡± the vice principal called to the crowd.
The dragons in the audience, eager for drama, cheered in excitement.
¡°Yes! We support it!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard the Silver Dragon couple is incredibly loving. Finally, we get to see them in action. Kiss! You have to kiss!¡±
¡°Kiss, kiss, kiss!¡±
¡°...¡±
The chants grew louder and louder.
Leon couldn¡¯t tell if this was still an entrance ceremony or if it had turned into a wedding.
¡°Oh~ Daddy is going to kiss Mommy~¡± little Moon chimed in, joining the chaos.
Leon sighed internally. There was no escaping this.
He turned to look at Rosvisser.
Her smile widened. ¡°Just a kiss on the cheek.¡±
Leon narrowed his eyes slightly, noticing the smugness in her expression.
Why that smile?
Did she think Leon wouldn¡¯t dare kiss her?
Did she think kissing his ¡°fake wife¡± in front of so many people would embarrass him?
Or... was it something else?
Heh... Rosvisser, you¡¯re so childish.
We¡¯ve been through too much together for me to be scared of this!
Leon steeled himself, slowly leaning in toward Rosvisser¡¯s pale, delicate cheek.
Moon, standing nearby, clenched her small fists in excitement. It was rare to see her parents being affectionate in front of her and her sisters, so she was both nervous and thrilled.
Aurora was just as eager.
But...
Was this really going to be just a kiss on the cheek?
Aurora wasn¡¯t satisfied with that.
Her eyes darted mischievously, and just as her father was about to nt the kiss, she called out, ¡°Mom!¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Instinctively, Rosvisser turned toward her daughter¡¯s voice, momentarily forgetting Leon¡¯s proximity.
And then¡ª
¡°Mm...¡±
Their lips met, perfectly timed.
Watching her parents¡¯ stunned faces as they identally kissed on the lips, Aurora proudly flicked her little tail in triumph.
Vol. 3 Ch. 42
Now that Leon''s three beloved daughters had sessfully enrolled at St. Heith Academy, they were embarking on rigorous studies¡ªpreparing for the day they might defeat dragon yers just like their father.
For some reason, every time Leon thought about this, a wave of inexplicable sadness washed over him.
He had thought that teaching Aurora everything she needed to know, only for her to turn around and outshine her father by taking first ce in the entrance exam, was the peak of a daughter¡¯s unintentional betrayal.
But then he realized, years from now, when his daughters graduate, they might very well use their father as their final project...
Ah, well, so be it.
In the end, despite all the bumps and twists, his daughters would learn invaluable skills. That, at least, was undeniable.@@novelbin@@
Today was Monday, and all three daughters were away at the academy.
He wouldn¡¯t see them again until Friday night.
Five days. The only other time Leon had been apart from his daughters for so long was when he had returned to the Empire to deal with traitors.
Apart from that, he saw them almost every day.
Now that his daughters were all suddenly out of the house, Leon found it hard to adjust.
That evening, Leony on the lounge chair on the balcony, staring at the quiet night sky, wondering if his little girls were also getting ready for bed.
After a while, he heard light footsteps approaching from behind.
Rosvisser slowly walked over and ced two cups on the small wooden table.
Leon nced at them and said, ¡°I¡¯m not really in the mood for alcohol tonight.¡±
Alcohol was useful in certain moments, helping to temporarily forget worries and troubles. But Leon wasn¡¯t interested in using it to numb himself tonight. He didn¡¯t mind letting himself sink into his thoughts of missing his daughters.
¡°It¡¯s not alcohol, it¡¯s tea.¡±
¡°Tea? I thought you never drank tea?¡±
Rosvisser held a pot of hot tea, pouring it into the two cups.
Steam rose from the cups, carrying a rich fragrance that filled the air. Even to someone who wasn¡¯t a tea connoisseur, it was clear this was top-quality.
¡°It¡¯s part of this year¡¯s model family reward. Vice Principal Wilson specially requested it from Principal Ollett.¡±
¡°...Alright, I guess trading public humiliation for a good bag of tea isn¡¯t the worst deal.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s eyes sparkled as she raised two fingers. ¡°Correction, it wasn¡¯t once¡ªit was twice.¡±
Leon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Twice?¡±
¡°Did you forget? A few days ago, after the interview, you kissed me in front of everyone to prove to the vice principal that you loved me. Doesn¡¯t that count?¡±
¡°...¡±
The queen smiled lightly as she gracefully sat down, taking a small sip from her cup.
It was indeed a fine tea.
¡°Rosvisser, why do I feel like you¡¯re not only unfazed by the public embarrassment but actually... enjoying it?¡±
Rosvisser looked out at the night view, the starlight reflecting in her silver eyes. She smiled slightly, respondingzily, ¡°Am I?¡±
¡°How could you not be?¡± Leon confirmed his suspicions. ¡°Even at the entrance ceremony, when I kissed you, you didn¡¯t even think about resisting!¡±
Rosvisser slowly turned her head to meet his eyes. ¡°Why, Leon? Were you hoping I¡¯d resist your affectionate gestures?¡±
¡°Uh...¡±
¡°Well, fine. From now on, don¡¯t touch me. Not even hand-holding.¡±
¡°N-no, that¡¯s not okay...¡±
¡°Hmph, idiot.¡±
She said the word ¡°idiot¡± perfectly, then took another sip of tea while continuing to enjoy the view.
There was a moment of silence before Leon spoke again, ¡°I think I get it now.¡±
¡°Oh? What do you understand?¡± she asked.
¡°You just wanted to show off our love in front of others, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Did I?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Leon nodded firmly.
¡°I won¡¯t admit it. Hehe.¡±
¡°Hey you!¡ª¡±
Leon had guessed her intentions correctly, but of course, she wouldn¡¯t admit it.
Naturally, Rosvisser wasn¡¯t trying to hide this little thought of hers.
She wanted Leon to figure it out.
And then she would stubbornly deny it.
That way, she could enjoy the look of frustration and helplessness on Leon¡¯s face. It was just too adorable¡ªshe could never get enough of it!
Leon¡¯s mind quickly caught up, realizing the queen¡¯s intention.
¡°You¡¯ve got three kids, and you¡¯re still this devious?¡±
¡°Hah, this isn¡¯t being devious,¡± she replied.
¡°Then what is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s called fun.¡±
Leon¡¯s mouth twitched at the explosive word, ¡°F-fun...¡±
¡°Yes, fun. Couples need a bit of fun, don¡¯t they?¡±
She turned slightly, propping her chin on her hand and looking at Leon.
Her silver eyes blinked yfully, paired with a seductive smile that could mesmerize anyone.
¡°Even if it¡¯s a fake marriage, we still need fun,¡± she teased.
¡°...Immature.¡±
She didn¡¯t deny it.
After a long day of being the responsible queen, what was wrong with being a little immature at night?
Besides, Leon wasn¡¯t an outsider. She didn¡¯t mind being a little silly around him.
¡°Now finish your tea. We¡¯ve got more fun waiting.¡±
¡°More fun?¡±
¡°Of course. The night is long, little lion. We¡¯ve got plenty of time to kill.¡±
Leon nced down at the cup of tea on the table.
Could drinking tea make you drunk?
If not, why was this dragon queen starting to heat up again?
Well, the daughters weren¡¯t home, so he might as well humor her and see what she was nning.
Leon picked up his tea and drank it all in one go.
¡°Come, back to the bedroom.¡±
Rosvisser got up, slipping into her dragon-wing slippers, and walked toward the bedroom.
Not knowing what was happening, Leon followed her inside.
When they reached the bedroom, Leon reached to turn on the lights, but Rosvisser stopped him.
¡°Wait, don¡¯t turn on that light.¡±
Instead, she found another switch and flipped it on. The room was instantly filled with a warm, amber glow.
The light was dim but atmospheric, one might even call it... romantic.
This kind of lighting was typically used for dates.
Leon leaned against the doorway with his hands in his pockets, eyeing her with amusement.
¡°You call this a fun trick? Please, we¡¯ve been together for so long. How about some surprises?¡±
Living with this dragon queen for so long, General Leon had seen it all. Did she really think dimming the lights would do the trick?
What a joke.
¡°Don¡¯t be impatient,¡± Rosvisser said as she walked over to a phonograph.
She turned it on, and soft music began to y.
¡°What kind of music do you like?¡±
¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t have an artistic side.¡±
Leon truly didn¡¯t have any artistic leanings, though he had heard quite a bit of music growing up. His master¡¯s house had a phonograph, and his master¡¯s wife loved listening to music, so they had plenty of records.
Most of them were obscure symphonies that only the royal family or nobles could appreciate.
Leon never understood why his master¡¯s wife liked those highbrow pieces, but whenever she listened, he listened too.
¡°Hmm... Let¡¯s try this one,¡± Rosvisser said, switching the record.
The music was solemn and heavy, with a strong, forceful rhythm. It was another symphony.
Leon thought it sounded familiar.
After a brief moment, he realized, ¡°Isn¡¯t this from one of the Empire¡¯s famousposers?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m impressed you recognized it.¡±
Leon shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard.¡±
¡°Hmph, then try this one,¡± she said, swapping the record.
Leon immediately recognized another piece from the Empire.
As she continued changing records, Leon guessed every single one correctly, without fail.
¡°Rosvisser, are you trying to y a game of ¡®guess theposer¡¯? That¡¯s too easy. If you¡¯re trying to challenge me, you¡¯re doomed to lose.¡±
Rosvisser raised her elegant eyebrows, amused. Ah, the man was once again seeing this as a petition¡± between them.
Hmm... fine.
She loved nothing more than knocking Leon down when he thought he was winning.
That was something that hadn¡¯t changed since the day she met him.
¡°Alright, it seems I can¡¯t stump you. I only have one record left. Let¡¯s see if you can recognize this one.¡±
¡°Bring it on. I¡¯m unbeatable!¡±
¡°Oh? Such a strong desire to win. That¡¯s not a good thing~¡±
¡°We¡¯re the same. You only say that when you¡¯re about to lose, right?¡±
¡°Hehe... Well, how about we make a little bet, like before?¡±
Confident and certain, General Leon said, ¡°Sure, what are we betting?¡±
¡°Simple. Just one request, like always.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Rosvisser smiled, then put on thest record.
As soon as the intro began, Leon¡¯s brows furrowed.
This piece waspletely different from the previous ones.
It was more cheerful and lively, not a symphony but... more like a dance track.
Leon racked his brain.
He had definitely heard this somewhere before, but it wasn¡¯t from his master¡¯s phonograph.
Where was it from...?
¡°Can¡¯t remember, little walking music library?¡± Rosvisser teased.
¡°Hold on, let me listen a bit more.¡±
But by the time the music ended, Leon still couldn¡¯t recall where he had heard it, let alone theposer or title.
Click¡ª
Rosvisser turned off the phonograph, crossing her arms as she leaned casually
against the table.
She tilted her head, her silver hair falling gracefully to one side, ¡°This teaches us one thing, doesn¡¯t it? Never boast before you¡¯ve won, right, little lion~?¡±
Leon¡¯s expression darkened.
Damn it. He had been tricked by this dragon queen again.
How did she manage to pick such an obscure piece? He¡¯d definitely heard it before, but couldn¡¯t ce it.
Just as he was thinking, Rosvisser slipped off her shoes and walked toward him barefoot, her smooth, pale feet softly padding across the floor.
She stood before him, lifting her slender arms to gently wrap them around his neck.
¡°So... what¡¯s your request?¡±
¡°No rush. Before that, let me help you remember the song.¡±
Moonlight poured in, casting a glow over the queen¡¯s long hair, like a gxy spilling across her back.
¡°At the Empire¡¯s Dragon-ying Academy graduation ball, you epted a dance invitation from a senior. She was the only girl you hesitated to refuse out of all the ones who asked.¡±
¡°You liked her appearance, but after a short interaction, you realized she wasn¡¯t what you wanted.¡±
¡°And the dance you shared with her at your graduation... was to this very song.¡±
¡°Seems like the impression that senior left on you was stronger than the song itself~¡±
¡°So... dear husband, are you ready?¡±
¡°I¡¯m about to get serious.¡±
Vol. 3 Ch. 45
¡°How does Noa have a fragment of the ck Gold War Chariot?¡±
Leon was baffled.
In the Silver Dragon Sanctuary, the only one who knew his true human identity was Rosvisser. And one of the key pieces of evidence proving he was human was his ck Gold War Chariot.
Back in the day, when General Leon donned the ck Gold War Chariot, no dragon was left standing in his path.
During his time serving the Dragon yer Corps, he was either ying dragons or on his way to y them. His most constantpanions, besides hisrades like Reba, were this powerful enchanted armor.
The dragons who survived encounters with him didn¡¯t know his name, but they all gave him the same title:
*The Man in ck Armor*.
While the title was a bit long, it sent a chill down the spine of any dragon who heard it.
During the years when Leon was at his peak dragon-ying efficiency, he became the nightmare of all dragons. The ck Gold War Chariot left a deep impression on them.
This was why Leon had disguised his armor with paint when he fought Konstantin and Star. It wasn¡¯t because he feared the enemy recognizing him¡ªthey already knew his identity.
Leon couldn¡¯t afford to be recognized by the Silver Dragons. If they discovered who he really was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay and gather intelligence. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want his daughters to find out that their father was human.
He had weighed the pros and cons many times, and hiding his human identity remained the safest option.
But now, how did Noae to possess a fragment of the ck Gold War Chariot?
¡°Do you think Noa has already figured out who you are?¡± Rosvisser asked, her voice filled with concern.
Leon had shared his fears with her, and she fully understood and had promised to help him keep the secret. It wasn¡¯t just about maintaining his cover as the Silver Dragon Prince to continue gathering information on the Empire¡¯s schemes; it was also to protect the family they had worked so hard to build.
Leon stared at the fragment for a moment before shaking his head slowly.
¡°I don¡¯t think Noa knows I¡¯m human. But...¡±
¡°But?¡± Rosvisser prompted.
¡°But she¡¯s definitely sensed that there¡¯s something off about her old man.¡±
Leon¡¯s expression grew serious as he fiddled with the fragment in his hands.
¡°A long time ago, when you first took me to the storage room behind the mountain and gave me the ck Gold War Chariot, I noticed a small crack in the chest te. If I¡¯m right, it was caused when Viktor tried to assassinate me with that enchanted dagger.¡±
The enchanted dagger Viktor used was crafted from the tusk of a pr mammoth, known for its incredibly high affinity for enchantment. Enchanting it could make it strong enough to pierce the chest te of the ck Gold War Chariot at close range.
However, pr mammoth tusks were exceedingly rare, and the process of enchanting them was delicate. Any mistake could ruin the precious material. That¡¯s why most of the time, they were used for jewelry or collectibles, not weapons.
But to assassinate the Empire¡¯s top dragon yer? Wasting a few tusks was worth it.
Of course, the assassination didn¡¯t seed.
Ironically, yearster, Leon destroyed the prized heartscale of a dragon they revered, which still brought a smile to his face.
Rosvisser thought back and then said, ¡°After that battle a few years ago, we retrieved your ck Gold War Chariot from the battlefield, and that should include this fragment. But I didn¡¯t personally inspect it; I only... came to check on it once afterward.¡±
The couple nced at each other, blushing and turning away. They both knew what she meant by *afterward*.
The *Blood Temptation*¡ªthe event that started it all.
Whenever they recalled it, the memories were a strange mix of abstract chaos and a kind of defiant legend.
¡°Did you notice the fragment when you went to check?¡± Leon asked.
Rosvisser shook her head. ¡°No... I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±
Leon teased, ¡°Wow, such a shiny fragment, and you didn¡¯t notice?¡±
Rosvisser shot him a look. ¡°At the time, I was too busy thinking about how I was going to torture you once you woke up. Preserving your armor for you was already generous enough! Who would care about a tiny fragment...¡±
She wasn¡¯t making excuses. The fragment wasn¡¯t that big.
A dagger made for assassination wouldn¡¯t leave arge crack. Its purpose was depth, not width. As long as it pierced the heart, it had done its job.
¡°So did you bring Noa here after that?¡± Leon asked.
¡°No, I never brought her here,¡± Rosvisser said. ¡°This is key evidence of your human identity¡ªthere¡¯s no way I¡¯d bring our daughter here.¡±
Leon groaned. ¡°Can you drop the *lowly human* part?¡±
Rosvisser smirked. ¡°I was just recalling my attitude toward you back then. I hated you so much.¡±
¡°I¡¯m grateful you didn¡¯t smother me with a pillow while I was in aa for two years. Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Leon replied with a wry smile.
¡°You¡¯re wee. It was my pleasure,¡± she quipped.@@novelbin@@
After some banter, they returned to the topic of the ck Gold War Chariot fragment.
¡°So... somehow, this fragment ended up in Noa¡¯s hands, and she¡¯s kept it all this time without ever mentioning it.¡±
Leon¡¯s thoughts began to stir, and he continued, ¡°In the future, Noa told me that this box contained her most cherished memories, so this fragment must have been one of them. Based on the timeline, she would have gotten it during the two years I was in aa.¡±
Leon calcted, ¡°Taking into ount the ten months of pregnancy and the following three to four months of postnatal development... that means Noa got this fragment about a year before I woke up. Does that sound right?¡±
Rosvisser followed his reasoning and nodded. ¡°Yes, that seems urate.¡±
This deduction solidified Leon¡¯s belief that Noa had suspected something about her father for a while.
But for four years, she had kept this knowledge to herself.
Why?
With her sharp mind, there was no way Noa wasn¡¯t curious about the fragment.
So either she had gathered enough secrets that she didn¡¯t need to dig any deeper into the fragment...
Or...
She was silently protecting the family¡¯s secret alongside Rosvisser and Leon.
Without ever confronting them, without knowing the full story of their past, Noa had likely realized that uncovering the truth could change her family.
It could even affect her future and her sisters¡¯ futures.
So she chose to guard the secret in her own way while keeping the truth close.
Between the two possibilities, Leon leaned toward thetter.
He examined the fragment again, the sunlight catching its metallic gleam.
After a moment, he ced it back in the box and pushed the box back under the bed.
¡°So... what do you n to do?¡± Rosvisser asked quietly. ¡°Will you test Noa, see how much she knows, or...?¡±
¡°Test her...¡± Leon shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
¡°Our eldest daughter is smart, Rosvisser. The moment we try to test her, she¡¯ll catch on.¡±
¡°And when that happens, no matter how much she knows, our rtionship with her will shift... and I don¡¯t want that.¡±
¡°For now... let¡¯s just maintain the status quo.¡±
¡°Mm... sounds good to me.¡±
Rosvisser exhaled with relief, then added, ¡°Noa cares deeply about this family, about us, and about Moon and Aurora. That kind of care can¡¯t be faked, so there¡¯s no doubt she loves us.¡±
¡°Maybe we¡¯ve overthought it. Whatever way Noa got that fragment, she didn¡¯t choose to confront us about it, Leon. She¡¯s a good girl, isn¡¯t she?¡±
Leon nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah. Such a good girl...¡±
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow, expecting him to say something like, *Good girls like her are hard to find.*
But this man never failed to surprise her.
¡°Such a good girl... just like me.¡±
Rosvisser¡¯s lips curled up in disbelief.
¡°Like you? Like you who fought wild dogs at five, broke stones on your chest at seven? Or maybe like you, the clueless fool who fakes innocence?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! How could I let my precious daughter break stones on her chest? Only my shameless master woulde up with such ideas.¡±
Leon continued with mock seriousness, ¡°But speaking of ridiculous... I noticed something curious in what you just said.¡±
¡°What did I say?¡±
¡°You said Noa¡¯s care for us couldn¡¯t be faked.¡±
¡°Uh-huh.¡±
¡°So... does that mean your care for me can¡¯t be faked either?¡± Leon grinned.
Rosvisser snorted and swatted his face with her tail.
¡°I don¡¯t need to fake anything, Leon, because I don¡¯t care about you at all! I¡¯ve never¡ª¡±
¡°Ow! Your tail really hurt!¡±
¡°Oh no! I didn¡¯t mean to! Are you okay?¡±
Leon: **????**
Rosvisser: **??**
Vol. 3 Ch. 46
A little over a monthter, Leon and Rosvisser traveled to the border between human and dragon territories to meet with Leon''s master and Reba to exchange intelligence.
This time, Leon came prepared with paper, pens, and even a memory stone to record the conversation with his master. He was sure that this intelligence exchange would contain arge volume of important information.
After all, the situation had escted with the Heartscale and Konstantin¡¯s resurrection, which had caused significant trouble for the Empire. Leon¡¯s retaliation was also substantial, enough to leave asting impression on the Empire.
Given the intensity of the sh, Leon had no doubt that the Empire would soon take even more drastic actions. If they made a move, there would inevitably be some signs or rumors.
Leon needed to figure out the Empire¡¯s next n or at least their general direction to prepare ordingly. Konstantin¡¯s surprise attack on the Red Dragon Sanctuary hadpletely caught Leon off guard.
Had Leon and Rosvisser not been visiting Isha at the time, the Empire¡¯s attack on the Red Dragon Sanctuary¡ªwhatever its goal¡ªmight have seeded.
He needed to adjust his strategy slightly to avoid always being a step behind the Empire. Otherwise, it could lead to disaster sooner orter.
A few hourster, Leon and Rosvisser arrived at the mountain cave. Passing through the waterfall and walking deeper inside, they hadn¡¯t taken many steps when a familiar voice echoed through the space.
¡°Well, well, Captain, still alive, I see. I thought you might have been sucked into some spatial rift again~.¡±
Reba, the twin-tailed girl, sat atop an old wooden table, one shapely leg lifted onto its edge, with a pistol strapped to the outside of her thigh.
Leon, however, didn¡¯t respond to her greeting. Instead, he strode forward withrge steps, grabbed Reba by the cor, and lifted her off the table like she was a small puppy.
¡°What the hell, Captain?! Talk this out with me!¡± Reba iled a bit, but since her hands and feet were off the ground, she couldn¡¯t muster any strength.
Leon stood there, one hand on his hip, the other still holding her, staring down at her without saying a word.
Reba looked at her captain.
Judging by his expression, she had done something to piss him off, and he wasn¡¯t going to let her off easily. But that didn¡¯t make sense! They only saw each other every three months, and everything had been finest time. Why did it feel like he wanted to kill her this time?
She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, had she?
Reba swallowed nervously and nced over at Tiger, hoping for some help.
¡°Master, Master! Your disciple is going to hit me! Aren¡¯t you going to stop him?¡±
Tiger, busy polishing his greatsword, didn¡¯t even lift his head. ¡°Go ahead and hit her, just don¡¯t break your hand. We¡¯ll still need her to drive the carriage on the way back.¡±
¡°I¡¯m only worth driving the carriage to you, Master?!¡±
Tiger paused for a moment, then nodded seriously, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Arrrgh!!¡± Reba turned toward the silver-haired beauty behind Leon, seeking another ally.
¡°Sis! Sis, save me! Your husband is about to use violence against me! He¡¯s giving me the same look he had when he was ughtering dragons!¡±
Rosvisser smirked. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re not a dragon, so rx, he won¡¯t ughter you.¡±
Reba: ?
Fine, it seemed outside help was useless.
In the end, she had to rely on herself.
Reba looked at Leon with a determined, somewhat heroic expression and said, ¡°Before you punish me, Captain, can I at least know why?¡±
¡°You told Rosvisser about my embarrassing past, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Reba froze. ¡°Sis, you backstabbed me!!¡±
Rosvisser blinked, just about to exin, but Leon cut in first.
¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
He paused, then mumbled bitterly, ¡°Although she did nag me about the graduation ball for an entire week¡¡±
Reba blinked herrge eyes. ¡°What?¡±
¡°Nothing. Only you and Martin know about my school days, and since Martin hasn¡¯t met Rosvisser, it must have been you. And considering how long you were alone with herst time¡ it¡¯s pretty easy to connect the dots.¡±
¡°Captain, I swear I only wanted you and sis to understand each other better! Do you believe me?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t.¡±
¡°You should! Captain, why don¡¯t you believe me?!¡±
Seeing that he had scared her enough, Leon nced sideways at Rosvisser, and since she wasn¡¯t reacting, he leaned in and whispered into Reba¡¯s ear, ¡°What else did you tell her?¡±
Reba¡¯s brain raced through her memories, trying to recall the conversation. Finally, she shook her head. ¡°I only mentioned you can¡¯t swim.¡±
Can¡¯t swim.
Oh¡ that was harmless, as long as she didn¡¯t say anything that Rosvisser could use to tease him.
¡°Anything else?¡±
¡°No, Captain, I swear.¡± She held up three fingers, her face sincere.
¡°I¡¯ll believe you this once.¡±
With that, Leon set Reba down. Once her feet touched the ground, she immediately ran over to Rosvisser¡¯s side, stomping her feet and looking up at her as ifining.
Rosvisser just gave her a knowing smile, watching Reba with an almost motherly expression.
Leon shook his head with a chuckle and walked over to sit down next to Tiger.
Tiger had finished cleaning his sword and was sheathing it. ¡°Kid, it seems you¡¯ve really pissed off the Empire.¡±
Leon smiled wryly. ¡°What now?¡±
He could guess what his master was referring to. It must have been the time when Konstantin attacked the Red Dragon Sanctuary, and Leon detonated the Heartscale fused into that zombie dragon.
Of course, Leon¡¯s detonation magic wasn¡¯t refined enough to selectively explode one scale over another. When activated, it was all or nothing.
¡°The Empire¡¯sboratory storing those Heartscales exploded a couple of months ago, right?¡± Tiger continued. ¡°Reba and I heard the explosion and rushed over, only to find out that all the Heartscales inside were destroyed.¡±
¡°The Royal Sorcerers said the Heartscales werepletely obliterated, not a single one survived.¡±
¡°At first, I thought maybe some rogue hero had taken it upon themselves to blow up theb as a statement against the Empire¡¯s corruption.¡±
¡°Butter, I realized the Empire hadn¡¯t issued any wanted notices. Meaning, they knew who did it, and that person wasn¡¯t even in the Empire.¡±
Tiger nced pointedly at Leon. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who dared to stir trouble in the Empire, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Leon scratched his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t exactly voluntary¡¡±
Tiger furrowed his brow. ¡°How is it that everything you do after you turned twenty seems ¡®involuntary¡¯? Marriage, having kids, wanting a second child, and now even blowing up the Empire¡¯s treasure¡ªit¡¯s all ¡®involuntary.¡¯¡±
¡°Hey!¡±
¡°You got married against your will, had kids against your will, were forced to have a second one¡ and now you¡¯re telling me you were forced to blow up the Empire¡¯s Heartscales?¡± Tiger counted on his fingers, highlighting Leon¡¯s ¡°glorious¡± and absurd twenty-four-year life.
Leon chuckled awkwardly before exining what had happened with Konstantin¡¯s resurrection and the Heartscale explosion.
After hearing the story, Tiger nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Reckless but careful at the same time. That¡¯s definitely your style.¡±
Leon¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Reckless but careful? I¡¯ve always been careful!¡±
¡°Does your wife know?¡±
¡°Of course my wife¡ªwait, we¡¯re talking about mybat style here, not¡ other things, right?¡±
Tiger waved his hand dismissively, before growing more serious. ¡°Anyway, your little explosion caused quite a bit of damage. The Empire lost years¡¯ worth of collected Heartscales. That¡¯s a big loss for them.¡±
Leon caught an interesting detail in his master¡¯s words. ¡°Wait, ¡®years¡¯ worth of collected Heartscales¡¯? Are you saying the Empire has been gathering them for a long time?¡±
Leon only learned about the Empire¡¯s Heartscale collection after traveling twenty years into the future through a spatial rift. But his master seemed to know about it from much earlier.
¡°How do you know?¡±
Tiger paused, thinking for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yeah, I noticed about thirty years ago that the Empire had started taking things from dragons. I didn¡¯t know at the time that it was Heartscales.¡±
¡°After¡ certain events, I had to leave the dragon yer army. I haven¡¯t kept up with the Empire¡¯s movements since.¡±
Leon narrowed his eyes. ¡°Certain events¡?¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°That has nothing to do with what we¡¯re talking about, Leon.¡±
The short answer was clearly a signal to drop the subject.
Leon understood and didn¡¯t push further. He¡¯d long realized that there were things his master hadn¡¯t told him. But from Tiger¡¯s reaction, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t intend to share; it just wasn¡¯t the right time yet.
Leon didn¡¯t know when that time woulde, but until then, he chose to trust his master.
¡°What about now? What¡¯s the Empire¡¯s next n after losing all the Heartscales?¡±
¡°After the explosion, we¡¯ve seenrge convoys of carriages moving in and out of the Empire.¡±
Tiger exined, ¡°Reba and I got close enough to observe that these carriages are loaded with enchanted cages, and inside are dangerous creatures¡ªhigh-risk monsters.¡±
¡°Monsters?¡±
¡°Yes. While the Empire has always hunted harmful beasts, they
¡¯ve never done so at this scale or with this level of efficiency.¡±
¡°And they¡¯ve been transporting them at night, avoiding public notice.¡±
¡°That¡¯s suspicious, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Leon nodded in agreement. ¡°Definitely. The Empire usually unts its victories over monsters to boost public support. But if they¡¯re quietly capturing dangerous creatures like this¡ maybe they still haven¡¯t given up on Konstantin.¡±
Tiger¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You mean, even after losing the Heartscales, the Empire is still trying to create another hybrid monster like Konstantin?¡±
¡°Exactly. That¡¯s more in line with their methods, isn¡¯t it?¡±
The kid made a good point.
Most people wouldn¡¯t keep ramming their heads into a wall after hitting it once.
But the Empire? They¡¯d ram into it a second time just to see if it was made of concrete or brick.
Tiger couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that if the Empire continued down this path, they might end up ensnaring themselves.
After all, they always had a tendency to pursue powers they couldn¡¯t control.
Vol. 3 Ch. 47
"To sum it up," Tiger spoke in a low voice, "losing all of their Heartscales is a massive blow to the Empire, but it¡¯s alsopletely enraged them."
Tiger continued, "Since the explosion at theb, the Empire has intensified the hunt for Reba and me. Even Martin has been pulled in for questioning a few times."
Leon frowned slightly. "Did they go after Martin?"
Martin had been the youngest of Leon''srades, and he had joined the Empire''s dragon-ying army purely out of admiration for Leon. When Martin learned that the Empire and Viktor intended to frame Leon, he had immediately chosen to side with Leon without hesitation.
Unlike Reba, who was more of a lone wolf, Martin came from a family of royal ministers. He could have distanced himself from the chaos, lived a quiet life, and enjoyed the privileges of nobility. Though rising to power wasn¡¯t a certainty, he could have lived out his days without much trouble.
Yet, Martin had chosen to act as Leon¡¯s informant within the Empire, risking everything to gather intel.
If something happened to the kid, Leon would never forgive himself.
"With his father covering for him, the royal family didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on Martin. They just questioned him a few times," Tiger exined, easing some of the tension in Leon¡¯s expression.
"You know how it is. Ever since the Empire put out bounties on all of us, their first step has been to investigate anyone connected to us. Since Martin was your teammate during your service in the dragon-ying army, he was an obvious target. The only thing that held them back all this time was his family."
"But after losing the Heartscales, the Empire is so furious they¡¯re willing to overlook a lot. Even so, Martin''s a smart one; he hasn¡¯t left behind any clues. The Empire couldn¡¯t get anything out of him."
"Still... gathering intel from here on out will be more difficult."
Leon nodded. "It''s fine, Master. What¡¯s more important than information is staying alive. Tell Martin not to push himself too hard. He should do what he can, but not more."
"Got it, I¡¯ll pass that along."
Tiger exhaled slowly, tapping his sheathed sword thoughtfully with his finger. "The Empire isn¡¯t going to give up on this hybrid monster project. You can tell from their recentrge-scale capture of dangerous creatures. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it and make sure we stop them before they create the next monster."
Leon''s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t immediately agree with his master¡¯s n. "Master, it¡¯s not just Martin who needs to be careful. You and Reba need to be extra cautious too. Like I said before, staying alive is more important than gathering intel. If something happens to you, how am I going to exin it to my master¡¯s wife? She¡¯ll curse me to death."
Tiger paused, raising his slightly graying eyebrows beforeughing. "She¡¯s ten thousand miles away from you, kid. Don¡¯t worry, her curses won¡¯t reach you."
"Then... when do I finally get to meet her?"
"Patience, boy." Tiger pulled out a simple camera, pointed it at Leon, and said, "Now smile."
*Click!*
Leon blinked. "What... is this?"
Tiger looked down at the preview on the camera and nodded with satisfaction. "Your master''s wife told me not to bring just photos of the granddaughters this time but to bring one of you too. Tsk, kid, you¡¯ve gotten skinny."
How could he not lose weight when he was living in the Silver Dragon Sanctuary with Rosvisser, engaging in shameless post-marital activities all the time?
Ahem.
But that was only part of the reason.
After witnessing the terrifying strength of Konstantin, the super-hybrid zombie dragon, Leon had been left shaken. If the Empire could create such a monstrous creature, who knew what other horrors they might concoct next?
Leon wasn¡¯t often afraid of anything, so he wasn¡¯t sure how to deal with this anxiety. It had affected his appetite, which exined his weight loss.
"Now, seriously, Master, you and Reba need to¡ª"
"Yeah, yeah, I know, safety first."
Tiger carefully put the camera away. "There¡¯s one more thing. About those three people you asked me to look into."
Leon quickly recalled whom his master was referring to: Gini, Gitae, and Gime¡ªthe *Saber Trio*.
In the future, these three had been unstoppable on the battlefield, essentially bing "Leon Cosmod 2.0." However, the power they wielded did note from themselves, nor from human magic.
Regardless, if the Empire continued to cultivate them, it would create three incredibly troublesome enemies down the road. That was why Leon had asked his master to investigate them during thest exchange of information.
"Do you have any news about them?"
"Yeah. The Empire has been secretly running a project called ¡®Saber,¡¯ aimed at producing a new generation of dragon-ying weapons."
Tiger paused for a moment, his lips tightening as if he were recalling unpleasant memories.@@novelbin@@
Leon gently probed, "Master?"
"Ah... it¡¯s nothing."
Tiger took a deep breath before continuing. "The Empire is raising them the same way they raised me andter, you. But this time, they¡¯ve learned their lesson."
Tiger¡¯s gaze fell to the greatsword lying on the table.
"The sharper the de, the stronger the sheath needs to be, so it doesn¡¯t end up harming its wielder."
"The resources the Empire has invested in this Saber Trio far surpass what they poured into you, and they¡¯ve also put in enough safety measures to make sure these sharp sabers don¡¯t turn against them."
"In other words... in addition to facing monstrous hybrids like Konstantin, we may also have to deal with the Empire¡¯s most loyal, vicious hunting dogs in the future."
Leon listened quietly, deep in thought.
Tiger had just mentioned the future, but Leon was the only one who had actually traveled to the future.
In the "World Without Leon" twenty years from now, the human Empire controlled the lifeblood of all wars, with their methods growing ever more unpredictable.
Externally, they crushed all opposition with the overwhelming power of the Saber Trio.
Internally, they solidified public support through their relentless string of victories.
So, instead of calling it "a world without Leon," it would be more urate to call it "a world dominated by the Empire."
And clearly, such a future... was a disaster.
People lived in a false sense offort, paying taxes to corrupt rulers and even enjoying it, oblivious to the rot beneath the surface.
The Empire waged wars not for the sake of humanity, but for their own gain.
Leon had promised future Noa that he would rewrite that future, finding a path through the chaos of time.
He had given his word, and he would not break it.
"Whether it¡¯s the super zombie or the Saber Trio, no matter what monsters the Empire creates, we have only one choice, Master."
The two locked eyes and, in unison, dered,
"A fight to the death."
Vol. 3 Ch. 48
The atmosphere in the cave suddenly became heavy and serious¡ªthough with a faint air of dramatic intensity.@@novelbin@@
Even after living with Leon for so long, Rosvisser still couldn¡¯t quite grasp human mood shifts. She crossed her arms and leaned slightly toward Reba, whispering,
"What are they doing? Why do they look so heroic all of a sudden?"
Reba chuckled, exining patiently to her beautiful sister-inw,
"Sis, where do you think the Captain got his over-the-top aura and heroplex from? His master trained him well!"
"So you¡¯re saying that a lot of Leon¡¯s personality was influenced by Tiger?"
"Of course! Like father, like son, even if they¡¯re not rted by blood. The master raised him from a young age, so naturally, they¡¯re alike in some ways."
Rosvisser narrowed her eyes, gazing thoughtfully at her "husband."
At the same time, Reba¡¯s words¡ª"like father, like son"¡ªrepeated in her mind.
She couldn¡¯t help but wonder: what if Noa grew up with the same exaggerated, overdramatic attitude as Leon...?
It would be understandable if she remained the cold, cool older sister she was as a child. But if she turned into some over-the-top, dramatic me girl, Rosvisser might just lose her mind!
However...
She shook her head, banishing the scattered thoughts, and sighed quietly. Her gaze drifted back to Leon¡¯s side profile¡ªresolute, handsome, his scars enhancing his rugged appeal.
After a moment, a small smile tugged at the queen¡¯s lips.
"Over-the-top or not, heroplex or not... he¡¯s still pretty cute."
Reba only caught thest part of the muttered sentence¡ª"cute."
Grinning, she looked up at Rosvisser. "Sis, are you calling me cute?"
Rosvisser nced down and yfully pinched Reba¡¯s cheek. "In dragon culture, ¡®cute¡¯ is an insult~"
"Tch~"
At the table, Leon and Tiger continued their discussion. The information Tiger brought was exactly as Leon had expected¡ªthere was a lot of it. Luckily, Leon had brought writing supplies and was able to jot down key details.
While most of the news was grim, it was better than being caught off guard by an enemy at his doorstep.
"That¡¯s about it," Tiger said finally.
"Yeah... got it."
Tiger observed his pupil. "You seem... troubled."
Leon gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "As long as the Empire exists, I can''t find peace, Master."
"True enough."
Tiger sighed as well. "Our situation is bing more and more precarious. We need to uncover the truth quickly and expose the conspiracy between the Empire and the dragons to the world."
Leon¡¯s thoughts stirred. "Yeah... it¡¯s time we took the initiative."
"Take the initiative? What do you have in mind?"
"Haven¡¯t figured that part out yet, especially since I didn¡¯t expect the bad news to pile up like this before we met."
Leon sighed. "But after this, I¡¯ll start nning a course of action."
"No problem. Reba, Martin, and I will gather as much intelligence as we can for you."
Leon smiled and bumped fists with his master. "Thanks, Master."
Tiger returned the gesture. "I¡¯ve only got one disciple, of course I¡¯ll do everything I can to help."
"Speaking of help, Master,st time I asked you to find some books on Primordial Magic for me... any progress?"
Tiger grinned smugly. "Funny you should ask. I managed to track down a book on Primordial Magic."
He pulled an old, worn book from his bag and handed it to Leon.
Hearing the mention of Primordial Magic, Rosvisser nced over curiously.
Leon took the ancient tome. The cover was weathered, but he could still make out the title in the ancient universal script of Samalel.
The continent was home to many races¡ªsome at odds with each other, like humans and dragons¡ªwhile others had symbiotic rtionships. However, cultural differences often created barriers, so amon script had been developed long ago.
Leon had studied this ancient universalnguage at the Dragon yer Academy, so he was able to make out the book''s title.
"¡®Primordial Magic: Soul... Termination...?¡¯ Is that the right trantion, Master?"
"Close," Tiger corrected him. "It¡¯s ¡®Primordial Magic: Soul Judgment.¡¯ I had to pull a lot of strings to get my hands on it. You¡¯d better take care of it and put it to good use."
"Of course, Master! Thank you!"
Leon carefully stowed the book and then turned toward Rosvisser, sneaking her a wink.
Her cheeks flushed red.
Fine, fine, fine. You win this round. You¡¯re so proud of yourself, huh?
"Sis."
"Y-Yeah?"
"Why¡¯s your face red?"
"...It¡¯s just a bit hot, that¡¯s all."
Reba looked down at her thick jacket and wondered how it could be hot enough to make someone¡¯s face turn red inside a chilly mountain cave... Dragons really did have different constitutions from humans.
Leon and Tiger continued to talk for a while longer, and after about half an hour, the two men stood and bid each other farewell.
"All done, our heroic saviors?" Reba teased as she approached. "I thought you were plotting to take over the world with how long that took."
"If I do take over the world, my first decree will be to ban all gunners from running their mouths."
"Tyrant!"
Leon chuckled and patted Reba on the head. "Take care of yourself, crazy girl."
"Yeah, yeah, I will."
"Send my regards to Martin."
"Got it."
Leon and Rosvisser exchanged a nce before heading for the cave¡¯s exit.
"Bye, Sis!"
"Goodbye, dear," Rosvisser waved with a smile.
"That¡¯s such a gross pet name."
"I like it, so what? You can fly back on your own if you¡¯ve got a problem."
"Wife, I was wrong! Hehe."
A real man knows when to admit defeat!
Rosvisser snorted, rolling her eyes before spreading her wings and taking flight, carrying Leon into the sky.
As the silver dragon soared through the clouds, Leon sat on her back and opened the ancient tome his master had given him.
"¡®Primordial Magic: Soul Judgment¡¯¡ªthis sounds like a specific spell name."
"So... this isn¡¯t just a book about Primordial Magic; it¡¯s a detailed record of one specific spell, right?" Leon asked.
"That seems to be the case," Rosvisser replied.
After a pause, she added, "The Silver Dragon n has a thousand-year history, and yet we haven¡¯t managed to find aplete book on Primordial Magic. But your master managed to get his hands on one in just three months..."
"Simple farmers are resourceful. He might¡¯ve dug it up while nting crops," Leon joked.
Rosvisser ignored the joke and said, "Check the author¡¯s name."
"Alright."
Leon flipped to the first page. The author¡¯s name was written in the same ancient script. As he tranted it, his pupils involuntarily dted.
Rosvisser noticed his silence and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Is there something off about the author?"
"Yeah... there¡¯s a big problem."
Leon swallowed hard and slowly read aloud the name of the book¡¯s author:
"udia Poseidon."
Vol. 3 Ch. 49
In the early afternoon, Leon and Rosvisser returned to the Silver Dragon Sanctuary.
In their bedroom study, the two of them sat by the desk. On the table was the ancient tome, *Primordial Magic: Soul Judgment*.
"Who exactly is this udia Poseidon from the Sea Dragon n?" Leon said, perplexed. "She¡¯s like some sort of wish-granting genie. Every time we need something, she magically provides it."
Rosvisser frowned slightly, holding her chin as she stared at the worn book. After a moment, she spoke:
"I think instead of figuring out who udia is, we should ask ourselves why your master keeps getting his hands on books from the Sea Dragon n."
"With *Nine Gates of Hell*, we could brush it off with some careless excuse like ¡®he sneaked into the Empire¡¯s archives and grabbed a random book.¡¯ But this time, it¡¯s about Primordial Magic? There¡¯s no way you get something like that by sheer luck."
Leon had realized this too.
But he couldn¡¯t wrap his head around how that old man managed to acquire not one, but two ancient Sea Dragon n books. Even if Tiger had been the Empire¡¯s top dragon yer, that didn¡¯t mean he had connections reaching all the way to the Sea Dragon n.
Leon understood that there were many things his master hadn¡¯t told him, and he could ept that. There were countless possible reasons¡ªtiming, unspoken issues, or situations beyond control.
But understanding didn¡¯t make the nagging feeling go away. The feeling of stumbling upon a puzzle you couldn¡¯t solve was... frustrating.
"There¡¯s no point in asking my master about this," Leon sighed.
Rosvisser raised an eyebrow, amused. "Why do you say that?"
Leon shrugged. "Ever since he adopted me, I¡¯ve never once seen him admit to hiding his stash of secret money, even when there was overwhelming evidence¡ª"
Leon ced one hand on his hip, scratching his forehead. "He¡¯s stubborn as a mule. The old man¡¯s always been like that."
Rosvisser chuckled. "You really do take after him."
"I don¡¯t have a secret stash."
The topic of hidden money has always been a long-standing discussion between married couples. For many men, it¡¯s a never-ending challenge of where to hide their secret stash.
But General Leon had no such concerns¡ªhe didn¡¯t need a secret stash. After all, not every man had the chance to marry the Silver Dragon Queen at twenty years old.
"I wasn¡¯t talking about the money."
Rosvisser rolled her eyes. "I meant the stubbornness. You¡¯re just like your master in that regard."
"I¡¯m not stubborn, dragondy."
"Mhm."
"You don¡¯t believe me?"
"I believe you."
"Truth or lie?"
"Definitely a lie."
"Oh, you¡¯re asking for it¡ª"
Rosvisser waved her hand dismissively, deciding not to continue the argument about who was more stubborn. They¡¯d likely be having that debate for the rest of their lives, so there was no need to rush it.
Right now, the important thing was¡ª
She picked up the ancient book and opened it, her gaze falling on udia¡¯s name.
Leon leaned closer. "Since there¡¯s no point in asking my master, we¡¯ll have to start by investigating udia."
"But we don¡¯t have a legitimate reason to approach her or the Sea Dragon n," Rosvisser said. "That n is extremely protective of their territory. And ever since they cut off contact with the other dragon ns thirty years ago, they¡¯ve essentially be reclusive."
She bit her lip lightly and set the book back on the table. "This is tricky."
Leon patted her shoulder. "We¡¯ll take it one step at a time."
Rosvisser nodded.
The couple decided not to dwell on the ancient tome for now. After spending the morning flying back and forth between the Sanctuary and the bordends, Rosvisser was feeling a bit tired. Taking advantage of the cozy afternoon sunlight, she returned to the bedroom, changed into a nightgown, and prepared to take a much-needed nap.
Leon, on the other hand, walked toward the door.
Rosvisser leaned against the headboard and called after him. "Where are you going?"
"I don¡¯t know. Maybe for a walk, practice some magic, roll around in the grass... something like that."
"In other words... nothing to do?"
"Pretty much."
"So you¡¯d rather roll around in the grass than keep mepany during my nap?"
Leon snickered and turned around, arms crossed as he leaned against the bedroom doorframe. "How old are you? Still need someone to keep youpany while you nap?"
Rosvisser narrowed her eyes and corrected him seriously, "Not ¡®keep mepany¡¯¡ª¡®serve me.¡¯"
Leon threw his hands up in surrender. "I¡¯m not your servant."
"But you are my captive."
Leon grinned. "Ooh, nice rhyme."
Rosvisser: ¡ú_¡ú
Leon raised his hands in defeat. "Alright, alright. I¡¯lle ¡®serve¡¯ you during your nap, Your Majesty."
With that, Leon walked back into the room, grabbed a chair, and sat next to the bed, staring at Rosvisser as if he were paying his respects at a memorial.
Rosvisser felt a bit speechless. "Is this how you ¡®serve¡¯ someone¡¯s nap? By sitting next to them and staring?"
"What else am I supposed to do?"
After a pause, Leon added with mock seriousness, "I could sing you a luby if you¡¯d like."
"Huh?"
He cleared his throat. "Little dragon, open the door¡ª" *Mmph!*
Rosvisser whipped her tail across his mouth. "Change your clothes and get in bed."
"At yourmand, Your Majesty."
Leon removed his jacket and shoes, then climbed into bed from the other side.
At first, he intended to keep things purely tonic and just take a nap. But Rosvisser had already lifted the nket with her tail, gesturing for him toe closer.@@novelbin@@
*Sigh.*
Before the daughters went to school, he¡¯d been a stay-at-home dad; now, with the girls away, he had be his wife¡¯s snuggle buddy.
Grumbling internally, Leon slid under the covers.
He wasn¡¯t used to napping, so he still had on his short sleeves and pants. His n was to lull the dragon queen to sleep, then sneak out.
Since it was still daytime, Leon¡¯s face wasn¡¯t quite thick enough to flirt with her as shamelessly as he did at night.
But... Rosvisser had other ns.
"Why are you so far away?"
Her voice was filled with yfulziness, with a hint of intentional pouting. The message was clear¡ªe closer."
Leon feigned ignorance. "Uh... too close, and it¡¯ll get too hot."
"Hot?"
"Yeah, it¡¯s really warm."
"Well then..."
Well then, get off the bed and stop killing my mood! ¡ª Leon¡¯s imagined retort.
"Well then, take off your clothes, and you won¡¯t be hot anymore."
As expected, his sly dragon wife was ying her games again.
The soft rustling of her body against the sheets made a faint shuffling sound. Her slender, pale arm lightly pressed against the nket, delicate like a piece of porcin glowing in the afternoon sunlight.
After finishing her sentence, she slowly withdrew her arm under the nket, inching it closer... until it wrapped gently around Leon¡¯s waist.
Just as Leon was starting to sweat, wondering how to handle this seductive attack, Rosvisser did nothing further.
It was just a simple embrace, like hugging a giant teddy bear.
She nestled closer, resting her small chin on his shoulder, her eyes half-closed. Her silver eyshes glistened in the soft light, eachsh distinct.
"This is a first for us," Rosvisser suddenly murmured softly.
"A first for what?" Leon asked.
"For the first time, I don¡¯t have to worry about afternoon duties, and you don¡¯t have to take the girls to practice magic or study. It¡¯s our first quiet afternoon together, isn¡¯t it?"
Her voice held a hint of exhaustion but also contentment.
Leon nced down at her face, which was softened by a serene smile. A yful dimple formed at the corner of her mouth, adding to her charm.
She rested against him,pletely at ease, her guard down.
Leon blinked, then shook his head with a smile.
Forget the Sea Dragon n¡¯s secret arts. Forget all the unfinished business. That could all wait.
Right now... it was time to enjoy a peaceful afternoon with his wife.
He lifted his arm, gently draping it over Rosvisser¡¯s shoulder.
Rosvisser, eyes still closed, snuggled closer against him.
Her delicate fragrance enveloped him, and her warm breath tickled his neck.
"Leon..." Her voice was barely a whisper, somewhere between a dream and reality.
"Hmm?"
"I don¡¯t like you... not at all."
"Yeah, me neither."
Rosvisser nuzzled her face into the crook of his neck, her muffled voice drifting up.
"...I lied."
Leon chuckled softly and kissed her forehead.
"Yeah, me too."
Vol. 3 Ch. 51
"Moooo!!¡ª"
Rosvisser heard a strange, loud bellow echoing through the hall.
Turning toward the sound, aplex expression appeared on her icy, elegant face.
Ten minutes ago, her clever but often impractical husband, who usually excelled only at ying dragons, told her he had a n to help her practice *Soul Judgment*.
Now, ten minutester, he was standing in front of her, holding the reins of a massive bull asrge as an elephant.
With anyone else, the scene might have felt absurdly out of ce; but when it came to Leon, it somehow made perfect sense.
Whatever Leon got involved with was either refreshingly innovative¡ or aplete disaster.
Still, Rosvisser couldn¡¯t figure out why he brought a bull to her sacred hall.
More importantly, *where* did he get this bull?@@novelbin@@
¡°This here is an S-rank beast¡ªthe Furyhorn Bull,¡± Leon exined with an amused grin. ¡°Gically speaking, it¡¯s a mutated species of the armored yak.¡±
"Due to the mutation, it¡¯s got significantly enhanced power, defense, and speedpared to your standard armored yak."
¡°Not to mention its heightened¡ª¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 55
¡°Mom, you¡¯re here!¡± Helena beamed, running over to the door.
¡°Mm,¡± udia responded with a calm nod.
Helena took her hand and led her forward. ¡°Mom, let me introduce you. These are Noa¡¯s parents.¡±
Seeing udia approach, Leon and Rosvisser rose from their seats.
¡°Hello to you both. I¡¯m Helena¡¯s mother, udia Poseidon.¡±
Her tone was polite yet cold, her voice carrying an aloofness that reminded Leon of how Rosvisser had been before bing a mother of three¡ªcold, detached, almost untouchable.
Even though her words were courteous, there was a clear sense of distance.
¡°Hello, Ms. udia. I¡¯m Noa¡¯s mother, Rosvisser Melkvey,¡± Rosvisser replied with a livelier tone, though she kept her excitement in check.@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 58
The day¡¯s rehearsal went smoothly.
Whenever a scene called for emotional development between the main characters, Leon and Rosvisser effortlessly delivered with their seasoned ¡°acting skills.¡± They wlessly portrayed scenes like, *¡°Though we say we don¡¯t love each other, we¡¯d still risk our lives for one another,¡±* and *¡°Today, whether you want to or not, you¡¯re going to express your feelings.¡±*
Helena was curious about how this couple could act with such impable chemistry. ording to Noa, Aunt Rosvisser was a workaholic who dedicated most of her time to n matters, leaving little chance to explore acting techniques. Uncle Leon, on the other hand, was a top-tier warrior-dad skilled inbat and magic, but acting was certainly not part of his skill set.
Yet here they were, perfectly capturing the awkward yet affectionate dynamic between the y¡¯s protagonists.
How could this be? A young dragon from a sheltered family pondered with deep curiosity.
Of course, the rehearsal wasn¡¯t without its quirks. One part of the script proved¡ problematic.
This was the scene between Leon and udia.
ording to the story, udia was Leon¡¯s ¡°Mother Empress.¡± Upon discovering that her only son had fallen for the enemy princess, this stern mother imposed strict opposition, bing one of the primary obstacles in the couple¡¯s romance.
In the end, though, the Mother Empress relents, allowing her son to pursue love, leading to the ssic happy ending.@@novelbin@@
It sounded fine¡ on paper.
But actually performing it was¡ a bit awkward.
¡°Mr. Cosmod, you clearly have strong line delivery skills, so why can¡¯t you say this one line¡ª¡®Mother Empress¡¯?¡± udia asked with a raised eyebrow.
¡°Uncle Leon, it¡¯s ¡®Mother Empress,¡¯ not ¡®Mom,¡¯¡± Helena corrected him firmly.
¡°No, no, Dad, you need to show reverence! Not like you¡¯re visiting an old friend,¡± Director Noa, as meticulous as ever, pointed out.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 61
A few dayster, the dramapetition for the young dragon students at St. Heith Academy finally began in the student auditorium.
Noa¡¯s group had decent luck; they were scheduled to perform near the end.
This was advantageous since performingter often left a stronger impression on the faculty and judges, which could positively impact the scores.@@novelbin@@
The first two groups performed exceptionally well. Their scripts were solid, with well-structured plots, and each time the story reached a climactic moment, the audience responded with enthusiastic apuse.
Noa felt a growing pressure.
To be fair, this dramapetition was an areapletely foreign to her. In her usual realm of book knowledge and practicalpetition, her natural talents and her status as a top student always kept her well ahead of others.
But drama was different.
Beyond being unfamiliar with this type ofpetition, another aspect made her uneasy: achieving a good score here would take more than just her own efforts.
Her anxiety wasn¡¯t because she doubted her fellow actors in their group would falter but stemmed from the fear that despite everyone¡¯s hard work, they might not achieve the desired oue.
Noa was never afraid of failure¡ªshe had always handled her own setbacks, growing stronger with each one.
However, this time, as the director, the entire group had rehearsed under her guidance, and their final performance would reflect directly on her.
If they didn¡¯t do well, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Dad, Mom, her sisters, Helena, and Aunt udia had wasted their time and effort?
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 63
As evening fell, all the drama performances had concluded, and it was time for the final scoring and awards.
The young directors and writers from each group were called up onto the stage¡ªfive groups in total, standing in a line.
The guest judge from the top drama troupe in Sky City slowly ascended the stage, standing before the young dragons.@@novelbin@@
Meanwhile, in the audience, Leon, Rosvisser, udia, and the rest of the family sat in anticipation, anxiously awaiting the announcement of the results.
Leon himself wasn¡¯t entirely confident about their performance this time.
In pastpetitions, he and Noa had always relied on their top-notch skills, and both were naturally confident in their abilities. As a result, they were never particrly nervous when awaiting results.
But this dramapetition was uncharted territory not only for Noa but also for Leon.
So much goes into judging a drama performance, and Leon, not being an expert, had no idea how he and the others had fared on stage.
Everything woulde down to the professional theater judge.
He took a deep breath to steady his nerves, then turned to look at Rosvisser beside him.
She gazed ahead, her beautiful, cool face expressionless, as usual.
But Leon noticed something in her expression¡ªshe seemed... distracted.
And if he looked closely enough, he could even see a faint blush on her cheeks.
¡°Hey,¡± he whispered.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 66
The maids of the Silver Dragon Sanctum had noticed something peculiar this past week¡
Ever since Her Majesty the Queen and His Highness the Prince returned with their daughters from the St. Heith Academy y, the atmosphere in the Silver Dragon Sanctum felt¡off.
Sure, Her Majesty maintained her usual routine, working from dawn till dusk, sometimes even burning the midnight oil. His Highness continued his helpful, civic-minded duties, assisting Her Majesty with various external matters, like taking care of any dangerous intruders near their tribe.
They were a prime example of harmonious teamwork, reinterpreting the old adage of ¡°the woman handles internal affairs, the man handles the external.¡±
But!
Beneath this peaceful surfacey an oddly unsettling undercurrent.
After several days of close observation, the maidservants, led by Anna, became convinced that Her Majesty and His Highness had entered a post-marriage "cool-off period."
So, what exactly was a cool-off period?
After the initial stage of infatuation, marriage, having children, raising children, and then another rekindling of passion¡ªmind you, that second surge of passion is akin to a dying person¡¯s ¡°final burst¡±¡ª
Once that phase ended, it often signaled the beginning of a cool-off period in the marriage.
Cool-off periods aren¡¯t scary; in fact, books say that this is something every couple, even every pair of lovers, goes through.
It¡¯s the natural progression from having endless things to talk about to¡not much at all. Even for Her Majesty and His Highness, no matter how passionate they once were, such passion was bound to gradually cool off.
So why were the maids so convinced that the couple had entered this cool-off phase?
The reason was simple:@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 68
The final line from Noa''s y, *A Love That Shakes the Heavens*, was etched into Rosvisser''s memory. At the time, she¡¯d thought it was just a line Leon hade up with for the y¡¯s dramatic end¡ªa line meant to fit the moment, to be forgotten after the curtains fell.
Yet here he was, bringing it up himself.
Could it be that¡ that line had been more than just an act? Had that ¡°mangy man¡± snuck a piece of his true feelings into the script?@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile as she folded her arms, feigning indifference.
¡°What line? I don¡¯t remember,¡± she said with a yful glint in her eye.
Leon blinked. ¡°You¡¯re only two hundred years old and already forgetful?¡±
¡°Ugh!¡±
When Leon failed to catch on to her meaning, Rosvisser grew a little anxious. ¡°I mean, there were so many lines¡ªhow could I possibly remember every single one?¡±
¡°But thatst one? There¡¯s no way you could forget it.¡±
¡°Well, I did. So what?¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 73
There are three ways to reach the northernmostnds of the Dragon n.
The first method is traveling by foot or flight, but in either human or dragon form, it takes considerable time. The second option is using spatial magic to teleport directly, which saves time but is challenging; only a handful of dragon ns can use spatial magic proficiently, and of those, three dragon kings have already been tangled up with General Leon.
The third method, and the one chosen for the Young Dragons Division¡¯s field test, is traveling by a specialized transport¡ªa familiar friend to the academy¡¯s students: Leviathan.
Despite their massive size, these gentle ¡°school buses¡± are among the few dragons who have mastered a form of spatial magic, albeit different from that used by dragons like Lavie. The journey would take three days from the academy to the northernmostnds.
With her backpack stuffed to the brim, Noa obediently stood behind the line of senior students, waiting to enter Leviathan¡¯s teleportation column.
¡°Oh, look! There¡¯s a little oneing with us this time.¡±
¡°Another extra spot, huh? I heard thest time a Young Dragon applied for the northern field test was years ago.¡±
Curious, a tall senior girl turned around and bent slightly to Noa¡¯s height, smiling warmly. ¡°Hey there, cutie. What¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°Noa. Noa K. Melkvey.¡±@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 76
As dawn broke, Leviathan descended slowly onto the far northernnd.
The icy wind howled, and snowkes filled the air, creating an endless sea of white.
Rosvisser, having arrived on the ground via a teleportation beam, squinted her eyes to shield them from the swirling snowkes.
Raising her hand to shield her brow, she gazed into the distance. ¡°I think we might have oversimplified things. This ce hardly looks like somewhere you¡¯de hoping to get lucky.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a saying in human society that¡¯s perfect for situations like this. Oh, wait, it¡¯s not a saying¡ªit¡¯s just four words.¡± Leon stepped up from behind her,ing to stand beside her.
¡°Which four?¡±
¡°We¡¯re already here.¡±
The queen shook her head, smiling wryly.
Indeed, ¡°we¡¯re already here¡± was a phrase that fit many unnned situations.
Three days of hard travel had finally brought them to the far north. Turning back now without even beginning their investigation was certainly not in character for either of them.
¡°Alright, brave adventurers, we¡¯ve reached our destination¡ªthis is the Forbidden Land of the Dragons: the Far North!¡±
Oh, right. This time, they¡¯de under the guise of an ¡°outdoor survival challenge.¡±
So naturally, someone was in charge of the ¡°challenge¡± aspect.
¡°We¡¯ll be here for a three-day survival journey. During this time, we have no backup, no guides, and no convenient meals or fireces. All we have is a brave heart, ready to face the wild!¡±
And this was precisely why Leon never participated in these so-called survival challenges.@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 80
¡°Leon Cosmod¡¡±
The reflection of that man was in Konstantin¡¯s crimson dragon eyes, a figure who had once haunted him, tormenting the proud Crimson Dragon King to no end. Yet, strangely, Leon had also be the very reason Konstantin survived the darkest days of his captivity under the Empire.
Their rtionship wasplicated. Leon had indeed once killed Konstantin, severing his head and hanging it on the Silver Dragon¡¯s border. In retaliation, upon his first resurrection, Konstantin had attacked Isha¡¯s Red Dragon Sanctuary, causing considerable damage. They had every reason to be enemies, but at the root, it wasn¡¯t Leon or Konstantin who had nted the seeds of their enmity¡ªit was the human Empire. If the Empire hadn¡¯t sent an assassin after Leon, none of this would have followed. Konstantin would never have led forces against the Silver Dragon Sanctuary, nor faced his initial defeat at Leon¡¯s hands.
But knowing this didn¡¯t change anything. Even if Leon¡¯s years with Rosvisser had softened his view of dragons, he still held deeply entrenched feelings about Konstantin: to him, Konstantin was the epitome of dragon kind¡ªbrutal, savage, relentless in the pursuit of power.
And¡ª
¡°Rosvisser, is Noa hurt?¡± Leon didn¡¯t take his eyes off Konstantin.
Rosvisser examined Noa¡¯s hand carefully. ¡°She¡¯s burned from magical energy, and her hand is trembling slightly¡ªshe¡¯s likely suffered a severe shock.¡±
Upon hearing his daughter¡¯s injuries, Leon¡¯s gaze darkened as he clenched his fists, electricity crackling around his knuckles.
¡°Now, I finally have every reason to rip you to pieces, old man.¡±
Konstantin noted Leon¡¯s rage, realizing it was because of his daughter¡¯s injury.
Tsk. Maureen¡¯s and the Empire¡¯s reports had never indicated that Leon Cosmod was such a ¡°daughter-lover.¡±
Though Konstantin didn¡¯t care about Leon¡¯s anger, he still felt it necessary to rify for his own reputation.@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 84
Noa felt like something was wrong with her body.
Her recent increase in appetite could, at a stretch, be exined by ¡°growing pains¡± or ¡°intensive training.¡±
But as days passed, Noa found herself waking up each morning feeling unusually exhausted.@@novelbin@@
This was unheard of for her. Even during the most grueling training sessions, she always woke up energized and ready to face the day.
Her body¡¯s ability to recover was practically superhuman. It was a prerequisite for being a champion of relentless training.
So¡ was this fatigue somehow connected to that strange dream?
Noa rarely dreamed. Her sleep quality was usually perfect, only interrupted when Moon crawled into her bed for a cuddle.
But could a dream really affect her physical state?
She had no idea what to make of it.
If it were just an illness, her body would have healed within a couple of days. But after almost two weeks, her condition seemed to be worsening.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 87
After days of observing this little girl who shared her name, Noah hade to understand a bit about her.
She was diligent, hardworking, not prone to showing her emotions, and never boasted or exaggerated. Yet, every time she mentioned her father, that man named Leon Cosmod, her face lit up with pride, firmly believing he could aplish anything.
Noah couldn¡¯t quite understand if this was merely a child¡¯s admiration for her father or if the man truly was exceptional enough tomand such respect.
She lowered herself slowly, resting her dragon head on her forepaws, assuming a rxed, almost human-like posture.
¡°You really believe in your father that much?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°But if I showed you what ¡®Ultimate Terror¡¯ truly is, I doubt you¡¯d still think that.¡±
Noa frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, no matter how powerful this ¡®Ultimate Terror¡¯ is, my father¡ª¡±
¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s just go with what you said.¡±
They locked eyes¡ªa small girl and a massive dragon¡ªboth calm on the outside but brimming with hidden thoughts.
Noah''s thoughts: This child has no concept of the Ultimate Terror; I¡¯ll let it go.
Noa''s thoughts: This old spirit has no concept of my dad Leon; I¡¯ll let it go.@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 90
¡°Sis, you made it!¡±
When Rosvisser received her invitation to this meeting, she worried she¡¯d find no familiar faces.
Despite her usual icy demeanor as Queen of the Silver Dragons, since ¡°marrying¡± Leon, her inner introvert had emerged with surprising rity.
Most people talk about adapting to their partners; she married a man who specializes in embarrassing public disys¡ªher social anxiety was bound to increase over time.
And yet, there was another reason for her quieter demeanor. In the past, she had dealt with every threat alone, relying solely on herself. But with Leon at her side, she found someone she could depend on, someone who made her feel secure. Over time, she had grown into the role of a ¡°gentle wife,¡± though she might never admit it.
Now, back to the present.
Isha rose to greet her, a warm smile on her face.
¡°What kept you so long?¡± Isha asked.@@novelbin@@
¡°Oh¡ something came up on the way, a little dy.¡±
Not really.
As she spoke, Rosvisser couldn¡¯t help but shoot Leon a sidelong nce.
They werete because, along the way, Leon had asked her what topics the meeting might cover. Rosvisser exined it would be about his recent battles with Konstantin.
¡°So, we¡¯re the main attraction here, right?¡± Leon had grinned.
¡°Yes, you could say that.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s show up fashionablyte, make an entrance.¡±
Rosvisser had frowned. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because the main characters always arrivest. That way, we look cooler and stand out.¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 92
The queen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, though she maintained a cool, indifferent expression on the surface. There was no way she¡¯d let him see just how pleased she was about his invitation. Letting him know she was thrilled would only make his ego soar.
And she wasn¡¯t about to let that happen.@@novelbin@@
Before agreeing, Rosvisser made sure to rify, ¡°So, just to be clear, *you* asked *me* on a date, right?¡±
She emphasized ¡°you¡± and ¡°me,¡± clearly invested in who had the upper hand in this fake marriage.
Leon shoved his hands in his pockets and nodded emphatically. ¡°Yes, yes, it was all me.¡±
Rosvisser let out a satisfied little hum. ¡°Good. That way, you can¡¯t go imingter that I dragged you into this.¡±
¡°Sure, sure. In that case, let¡¯s get going. We can even grab some dinner.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Rosvisser had originally thought the meeting on Konstantin wouldst until tomorrow, which is why she¡¯d told Anna they¡¯d be home by the next evening. But thanks to Leon¡¯sst-minute proposal, which put the power-hungry Dragon Kings on edge, they¡¯d wrapped up early.
It also meant she¡¯d get an evening with Leon to enjoy Sky City before heading home tomorrow.
After leaving Twilight Tower, the two strolled side by side through Sky City¡¯s bustling streets. The evening breeze grew cool, so Leon shrugged off his coat and draped it over Rosvisser¡¯s shoulders.
She wore a formal white suit¡ªappropriate for the meeting but useless against the chill. Not that Dragon Kings could catch a cold, but it was still fitting for her ¡®fake husband¡¯ to do such things.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 95
It was nearing noon the next day when they finally checked out.
Unlike their ¡°maintaining distance¡± stance from the night before, by the time they were checking out, Leon and Rosvisser were close enough to be inseparable. Leon had his arm around her slender waist, and Rosvisser leaned against him like a delicate bird nestling beside her mate.@@novelbin@@
Who could tell that, justst night, they¡¯d both insisted on separate rooms? To a stranger, it might¡¯ve looked like they were there for a divorce!
The receptionist fromst night was still on duty, her eyes widening slightly as she observed the refreshed couple. With her years of experience, she could tell they¡¯d had quite a¡ passionate night. The fact that it was already almost noon suggested either they¡¯d indulged untilte, or they¡¯d had another round in the morning¡ª
The receptionist quickly shook her head, stopping herself from specting on their private life.
Normally, she wasn¡¯t like this. Having worked at the hotel front desk for so long, she¡¯d seen all kinds of couples.
But something about this particr pair was strange, unique even.
And yet, beneath that strangeness, there was an unmistakable sense of deep love and affection between them.
¡°Your check-out process isplete. We look forward to your next stay,¡± she said politely.
Rosvisser nodded and followed Leon out of the hotel lobby.
Once on the bustling street, they dropped their intimate pose and held hands more casually.
After an intense night together, they often dropped their usual guard, acting more like a true married couple, sharing gentle moments like hugging, holding hands, and small talk.
Indeed¡ª
¡°Regr bonding helps keep post-marital passion alive.¡±
Turns out, this saying wasn¡¯t wrong at all.
¡°So, are we heading home, or¡?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s grab something to eat first.¡±
Truth be told, Rosvisser¡¯s legs were still feeling a bit weak.
Leon had gone all outst night¡ªwell, actually, he always did¡ªwhich had left her in need of some extra energy.
*Ah,* she thought, a bit nostalgic for the days when she¡¯d been the one to drain the life out of a certain top dragon yer.
Now, here she was, turned into his ¡°cream puff.¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 98
"The n from the Dragon Kings'' meeting half a month ago¡ªthe one where everyone voted on how to deal with Konstantin¡ªhas already been set in motion."
"Each n has sent people to station near the Red me Dragon n¡¯s territory to keep an eye on him around the clock."
"I¡¯m thinking of sending Sherry. What do you think?"
After dinner, Leon and Rosvisser strolled side by side along the training track in their backyard, the soft sunset casting a golden glow over their steps. In the background, their daughters''ughter filled the air.@@novelbin@@
Leon walked with his hands casually in his pockets, but his serious expression betrayed the deep thoughts running through his mind.
¡°That¡¯ll work,¡± Leon nodded. ¡°But I have a request.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
"I want to go along."
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 101
After hearing the startling news from Konstantin, Leon couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the end of this conspiracy was approaching, piece by piece.
So when he said that his mentor¡¯s findings were the final piece of the puzzle, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.
The next meeting with his mentor was set for about a month away. Even if the mentor¡¯s progress wasn¡¯t swift, Leon now had a strong lead to offer.
Following that lead to gather evidence was far better than stumbling around like a headless fly.
¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let those imperial tyrants continue their unchecked ambitions,¡± Leon muttered to himself.
As the night wore on, he leaned over the balcony railing, gazing at the endless night sky.
His mind was a whirl of thoughts. Though the day to overthrow that despicable emperor¡¯s scheme was close, this felt like the darkest hour before dawn ¡ª the most dangerous time.
Every step from here on had to be more cautious than ever. Leon had no intention of failing.
The sudden sound of heels clicking behind him pulled Leon out of his thoughts.
He turned around to see the silver-haired beauty approaching him. Rosvisser moved to his side and leaned against the railing, her profile radiant even in weariness.@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 102
At the border of human and dragon territories, deep in the forest, a young girl was running for her life, ncing back every so often.
Her face was filled with fear as if someone were hot on her heels. Though there was no one behind her, she couldn¡¯t afford to stop for even a second.
Not only was she trying to escape from her pursuers, but she also had to lead them far enough away to keep her father from being discovered.
However, long-distance sprints weren¡¯t a strength of hers, and before long, the three figures behind her picked up her trail.
Above, the rustling leaves sounded like an invisible cage tightening around her, inch by inch.
Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice echoed through the shadows of the forest.
¡°Stop running, Reba. Just surrender ande back to the empire with us.¡±@@novelbin@@
Reba reacted instantly, raising her pistol and firing three shots in the direction of the voice.
The gunfire startled birds out of the trees, but it didn¡¯t hit her pursuers.
She knew her weapon was essentially useless against these three.
Still, she kept running, even if she had no idea where she was heading. As long as she could stall for time, maybe her father would have a chance.
Fueled by that belief, she pressed on, sprinting deeper into the woods, despite her exhaustion.
High above, the three pursuers watched her retreating figure. To them, her small frame looked like nothing more than a mouse desperately clinging to life.
¡°She must know where Leon and Tiger are meeting, along with information on this ¡®Lionsheart Society.¡¯ Lord Scott wants her alive. Remember that,¡± said the leader of the trio, Kini.
¡°Yes, Captain.¡±
After a pause, Kini noticed he hadn¡¯t received a third response and looked up.
¡°Kimei, did you hear the order?¡±
A man named Kimei stood on a branch across from him. He nced down at his empty right arm and muttered, ¡°Captain, can¡¯t I at least take an arm off her for payback before we bring her in?¡±
¡°The one who cut your arm off was Tiger, not the gunner. If you want revenge, focus on the right target,¡± Kini replied with a cold snort. ¡°Fine, as long as she¡¯s alive and breathing, do as you please.¡±
Kimei¡¯s face split into a grin. ¡°Thanks, Captain. I won¡¯t hold back then!¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 106
"It seems I''ll have to clear up some doubts for you all," udia said as she leaned against the wall outside the secret chamber, her arms crossed in front of her chest as she began her tale.
"Thirty years ago, the war between the Empire and the dragons reached a fever pitch. Back then, our Sea Dragon n had not yet chosen to withdraw from the world, so we, too, were dragged into the conflict.
"One day, after a particrly devastating battle, our rescue squad was the first to arrive on the scene because it was fought on our turf. Theybed the battlefield for anyone still alive. Charlotte isn''t the type to engage inbat, but she''s highly skilled in healing magic. She thought this mission would be just about tending to the wounded, so she volunteered to join the rescue team.@@novelbin@@
"Her father approved her request. But reality turned out to be very different from what Charlotte expected. The rescue team wasn''t just there to bring back the injured¡ªthey were also tasked with eliminating any surviving enemies.
"Charlotte had never killed anyone before; such a thing was far too hard for her. So she buried herself in her work, healing the wounded, hoping she could finish her task quickly and return home.
"But, as fate would have it, she eventually encountered something she couldn''t avoid."
udia''s gaze grew distant as she continued, "She came across a dying dragon yer, barely clinging to life amidst a sea of corpses and blood. He was injured, seemingly while protecting hisrades, though they had all died in the end.
"I imagine you''ve guessed by now¡ªyes, that gravely injured dragon yer was your master."
"That was their first meeting."
"And as for the oue? I suppose you could also guess. My sister spared his life."
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 109
Judging by Leon''s expression, Rosvisser could guess which "perfect candidate" he was thinking of.
But...
"He¡¯s not only got a grudge against the Empire; he¡¯s got a pretty big one against you too. Are you sure he¡¯ll help us?¡±
Leon considered this for a moment. ¡°Last time I went to him for intel on the Empire, he insisted we weren¡¯t allies. But I believe, given the chance for revenge against the Empire, he¡¯ll take it.¡±
Constantine might be a bit hot-headed, but he was also pragmatic.
Revenge against the Empire outweighed his feud with Leon. After all, finding Leon would be easy¡ªhe was right here in the Silver Dragon Sanctuary, taking care of three kids who needed him. But the Empire was different; it was a human territory, well out of dragon reach, and their leaders had countless dirty tricks up their sleeves, most of which even Constantine couldn¡¯t guess.
Leon was counting on this reality, making him confident that Constantine would agree to help.
¡°So, it¡¯s settled,¡± Rosvisser nodded. ¡°With Constantine¡¯s support, our odds improve significantly.¡±
¡°Yes. We¡¯ll keep this n for now. I¡¯ll work out more details with my master once he¡¯s regained his strength.¡±
¡°Sounds good.¡±@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 112
Rosvisser was slightly surprised.
While interacting with A-Donkey, she had indeed used *Soul Judgement* to calm his stubbornness. But the magical fluctuations were so faint that it would be nearly impossible for anyone to detect them without focused perception.
Yet somehow, udia had noticed¡
In response to udia¡¯s question, Rosvisser simply smiled and replied, ¡°Just a small trick, nothing worth mentioning.¡±
Much of her ability to use *Soul Judgement* was thanks to udia¡¯s guidance, so it was only right to show a bit of humility in front of her mentor.
¡°But how did you know I¡¯ve been practicing *Soul Judgement*?¡±
When she and Leon initially asked Tiger to help them find books on primordial magic, they had used the excuse that ¡°Leon wanted to study it.¡± Tiger likely used the same reasoning when asking Charlotte.
But here was udia, immediately recognizing her magic as *Soul Judgement*. That was more than just keen observation.@@novelbin@@
udia chuckled. ¡°At first, Charlotte wanted some primordial magic books from me, supposedly for Leon¡¯s training. But primordial magic belongs to us dragons, and it¡¯s considerably harder for outsiders to master.¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 115
Early the next morning, Leon and Rosvisser finished packing up and, before setting off, went to check on their daughters onest time.
Leon quietly opened the bedroom door, and there they were¡ªstill sound asleep.
Noay on her back, Moon clung to her older sister, and Aurora was gnawing on Moon¡¯s tail. Their sleeping positions were unique, but together, they formed a somewhat harmonious scene.
Leon tiptoed over and gently removed Moon¡¯s little tail from Aurora¡¯s mouth, cing it aside.
Aurora murmured in her sleep, and, finding her hands empty, instinctively reached out, wrapping her small arms around Leon¡¯s wrist instead.
Leon paused, a warm smile spreading across his face.@@novelbin@@
He carefully loosened her grip, tucking her arms back under the nket, then softly patted her chubby, peaceful face. This little chatterbox was so calm when she slept.
Turning, he saw Rosvisser adjusting Moon¡¯s sleeping posture, trying to move her limbs so she wasn¡¯t squashing her big sister.
Yet even in her sleep, Moon¡¯s ¡°sisterplex¡± persisted. Like a cat determined to keep its paw on top, she clung to Noa no matter how many times Rosvisser moved her.
In the end, Rosvisser chuckled softly and gave her daughter¡¯s nose a gentle tweak.
¡°You little thing, when will you stop sticking to your sister like this?¡±
¡°Mm¡ big sis¡ smells nice¡¡± Moon mumbled in her sleep, snuggling closer to Noa¡¯s neck.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 118
With the mention of how the Empire had forcibly taken over Rachel¡¯s family restaurant, the other members of the Lionheart Society eagerly began sharing their own experiences of injustice and mistreatment.
Some of these stories were minor grievances, while others were more severe, yet all pointed to the corruption and darkness within the Empire''s rule.
Until now, Leon had assumed that only the lower ss suffered under the Empire¡¯s oppression. Yet here, among those who had joined the Lionheart Society out of disillusionment with the Empire, were not only working-ss members but also middle-ss citizens and even a few from the upper ss.@@novelbin@@
Simply put, as long as one was willing to align with the Empire¡¯s dirty dealings, life could be easy. However, if one dared to uphold their own principles, they¡¯d bebeled an enemy of the state, regardless of whether they openly opposed the Empire or not.
Under such extreme rule, even without the Lionheart Society, someone else would have eventually organized the oppressed citizens to stand against their tyrannical rulers.
Leon listened quietly to everyone¡¯s ounts, mentally noting each story. Sitting on the edge of the Lionheart Society¡¯s speaking tform, he interacted with them as though chatting with friends, without any air of superiority.
In the back, Rosvisser, Reba, and Nacho observed this scene in silence.
¡°I feel like... the Captain has changed a lot,¡± Reba said, watching Leon blend seamlessly into the group, her expression full of emotion.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve been in touch with him these past few years? Meeting every three months to exchange information¡ªwhy does he suddenly seem so different?¡± Nacho asked.
Reba shook her head. ¡°Whenever we met to exchange intelligence, he was still the same as always¡ªcalm, wise, able to formte the perfect n under any pressure. He¡¯d predict every oue and strategize every next move. All we had to do was follow his lead.¡±
¡°But¡ I¡¯ve never seen this side of him.¡±
¡°In the past, he wasn¡¯t exactly an open person. The Dragon yer Corps followed him out of loyalty, but that loyalty came after he pulled us back from death time and time again. It was that shared experience and gratitude that made him our Captain.¡±
She smiled, her expression softening. "Back then, most people found him reserved, a little stubborn, and difficult to talk to at first.¡±
Reba¡¯s smile was warm, like that of a proud family member watching their grown-up child step into their own.
¡°But look at him now¡ Just a few hours in, and everyone here has already epted him and opened up to him,¡± Reba said, ncing up at Rosvisser. ¡°Sister-inw, Captain must have learned a lot from you, right?¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 120
After learning about Nacho¡¯s background, the group returned to discussing ns for the uing Lantern Festival.
¡°So, Captain, what exactly is the n?¡± Reba asked.
Leon exined, ¡°The n is pretty straightforward. We have a recording stone with a conversation between King Canter and Queen Elizabeth, which exposes their dirty tactics. All we need to do is make sure the Empire¡¯s citizens see it. My idea is to gather more recording stones and attach them to papernterns during the festival. When thousands ofnterns are released into the sky, we can use the stones¡¯ linking ability to disy the recording across the night sky.¡±
Reba¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, I see! This way, everyone in the country will see it!¡±
Nacho added, ¡°Not just civilians. There are still some within the imperial army and royal family who are waiting for the chance to change things but are forced toy low. If we can pull this off, some of them might support us.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°So, if ourntern broadcast is a sess, we might get support not just from the public but also from part of the army and the royal family?¡± Leon asked.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 124
After a long day out on ¡°field duty,¡± Leon and Rosvisser made their way back toward the Lionheart Society¡¯s clock tower in the slum district, carrying their bags filled with recording stones.
In the slum district, people tended to turn in early. It was only eight in the evening, and while the middle district still glowed with lively lights, the streets here were already deserted, save for the asional stray cat darting across.
Walking leisurely down the empty streets, Leon and Rosvisser strolled right in the center of the road without a care¡ªno need to worry about oing carriages, as few here could afford one.
Rosvisser, still in her heels, had been walking all day and was now carrying one of the shopping bags. Despite her dragon queen physique, even she couldn¡¯tpletely stave off the ache in her ankles.
Leon noticed her slight limp and immediately offered, ¡°Here, let me carry that for you.¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine¡ª¡±
But before she could protest, he¡¯d already taken the other strap from her hand.
She massaged her sore shoulder, murmuring, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Leon caught a glimpse of her profile before looking ahead, remarking with a grin, ¡°You look pretty satisfied with yourself.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Hmm? Do I?¡±
¡°Oh, definitely.¡±
Leon¡¯s tone softened as he continued, ¡°No matter how exhausted you are, you usually keep a straight face, not showing any hint of how you¡¯re feeling. But today, after an entire day of wandering, carrying a hefty bag of recording stones, you didn¡¯t have that cold look on your face. In fact, I caught you sneaking a few smiles on our way back.¡±
He shrugged. ¡°So¡ I¡¯d say you had a pretty fulfilling day.¡±
Rosvisser didn¡¯t deny it. Nodding, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. Today was very satisfying.¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 127
Will never thought of himself as a thief.
After all, he never stole from regr folks¡ªonly the wealthy, especially the nobles who strolled leisurely through the middle district. In his mind, his actions were simply a form of ¡°robbing the rich to give to the poor.¡±
Of course, the ¡°poor¡± he gave to was himself.
Take that couple from earlier, for instance¡ªthe ones embracing openly in the middle of the street. Just one look, and he could tell they came from uptown nobility, maybe even the royal family.
Despite their simple clothing, everything about them exuded elegance and poise.
After a decade in the middle district, Will could spot the rich a mile away.@@novelbin@@
And once again, it looked like the ¡°thief¡± Will had chosen the right targets.
Relying on his knowledge of the city¡¯syout, Will easily shook off those two clowns. He even heard the man shouting something about ¡°lightning¡± and ¡°whirlwind¡±¡ªwhat a dork!
¡°He¡¯s probably not even outgrown his teenage phase.¡±
That was Will¡¯s honest evaluation of the guy who ended up face-first in a pile of cardboard boxes.
Once he was confident they hadn¡¯t followed him, Will ducked into a quiet corner and opened the wallet he¡¯d just swiped.
The sight of all that gold nearly blinded him.
¡°Whoa, that¡¯s more money than I¡¯d make in twenty years as a warehouse guard!¡±
He snickered. ¡°See? Told you I didn¡¯t pick the wrong people. This is definitely the blood and sweat of themon folk, wrung out of us by those royals!¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 3 Ch. 131
¡°The Dragon Kings... they really are Dragon Kings!¡±
¡°But why are they helping Leon fight the Empire? Wasn¡¯t it said that the Empire colluded with the dragons to control this war?¡±
¡°I guess there must be some within the dragons who have always been devoted to exposing this massive conspiracy?¡±
¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really trust the dragons... Just look at that Dragon King called Konstantin; he looks fierce.¡±
¡°Well, of course! You think anyone gentle could be a Dragon King?¡±
¡°No matter what... if we¡¯re all victims deceived by the Empire for so long, then I¡¯ll support whoever can beat that tyrant king!¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°That¡¯s kind of extreme, don¡¯t you think?¡±
¡°Oh? Who do you support then?¡±
¡°Leon.¡±
¡°Ha!¡±
¡°...¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 1
*Noa*
Every technique in the *Nine Gates of Hell* involves using martial skills to strike the enemy, and the Ninth Gate was no exception.
From an outsider¡¯s perspective, *Night¡¯s Armor* looked like a simple flying kick.
However, the power it contained was beyond anyone¡¯sprehension.
Even udia, who hadpiled the ancient texts of the *Nine Gates of Hell*, had never witnessed anyone actually use *Night¡¯s Armor* in her life.
The dazzling red lion charged forward with unstoppable force toward the Primordial Nightmare.
Blood-red steam spread along its path, resembling a direct route to hell.
Everyone watched this final strike intently through the recording stones.@@novelbin@@
At this moment, Leon carried not just the hopes of the Lionheart Society, but the collective expectations of every citizen of the Empire.
He had to win. He must win!
Intense energy coursed through Leon¡¯s body, searing every vein and bone with crushing pain.
Especially his heart.
Without Rosvisser¡¯s protective dragon scale over it, Leon might have already copsed along the way.
Just as he was about to unleash *Night¡¯s Armor*, the silver dragon scale on his chest shone brightly.
The gentle light reflected on Leon¡¯s determined face, as if its original owner were right there with him.
Energy radiated outward, creating a powerful shockwave that lifted the hair off Leon¡¯s forehead. For a fleeting moment, a touch of gratitude and tenderness crossed his fierce gaze.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 5
Before their guests from the Sea Dragon n¡ªwell, *friends* from the Sea Dragon n¡ªarrived, Leon needed to recover from his injury.
After all, fulfilling the promise he made to udia would require a healthy body.
Speaking of injuries, the recent battle with the Empire made Leon aware of his limits.
If it hadn¡¯t been for the double mana reserve provided by his second dragon mark, or Rosvisser¡¯s protective dragon scale, then *Night¡¯s Armor* would have been Leon¡¯s final dance.
Even the strongest dragon yer could not withstand the bacsh of opening all nine gates.
It was no wonder that the ancient text of *Nine Gates of Hell* repeatedly emphasized, ¡°Few in the world can open all nine gates.¡±
This was a constant reminder that to achieve power beyond one¡¯s limits, a price must be paid, and sometimes that price was greater than one could imagine.
So, after the Empire¡¯s crisis was resolved, Leon began contemting how he could surpass his current limits.
Leon knew it was not yet time for him to retire and live a peaceful life.@@novelbin@@
Not only was Elizabeth, the Empire¡¯s queen, still missing, but there was also the matter of Konstantin. Even though Konstantin had helped take down the Empire, that did not mean he was fully aligned with Leon.
With his vast primordial power and his battle-hungry nature, Konstantin would never let such strength go to waste.
He had even said himself that he would defeat Leon one day.
Add to that the various brewing threats within the dragon ns, and Leon had no reason to settle down just yet.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 7
Noa had been feeling a bit troubledtely.
The ancient ancestor in her mind keptining that her five-year-old dragon body was umting primordial power too slowly.
And he warned:
¡°At this rate, by the time I¡¯ve gathered enough primordial power to restore my strength, the Ultimate Terror will already be dancing madly on the ashes of the world.¡±@@novelbin@@
So, to avoid witnessing the Ultimate Terror performing an awkward dance in front of everyone, the ancestor had been urging Noa to grow up faster.
¡°I think you need a refresher on basic modern biology.¡±
In the dark golden stream, Noa seriously started exining to the ancestor.
¡°There are two types of young dragons: cocoon-born and womb-born.¡±
¡°Cocoon-born young dragons inherit part of their mother¡¯s power at birth, so they grow and develop much faster.¡±
¡°Womb-born young dragons are naturally born from their mother,cking horns until adulthood, and are generally less powerfulpared to cocoon-born dragons. This also includes slower physical development.¡±
¡°Unfortunately for you, your host¡ªme¡ªis a womb-born dragon.¡±
The massive white dragony quietly on the water¡¯s surface, its enormous eyes reflecting Noa¡¯s small figure. After listening to her exnation, the ancestor repliedzily,
¡°I don¡¯t see any sign of ¡®less powerful than a cocoon-born¡¯ in this womb-born dragon. With your skills, you could easily take on three cocoon-born dragons at once.¡±
Having spent so much time in Noa¡¯s consciousness, the ancestor hade to understand this little host very well.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 11
"All yers, please return to your designated rooms marked with your identity cards. After half an hour of rest, the game willmence," the staff member announced.
Leon and the others followed the instructions and went back to their respective rooms. The room was simply furnished but had everything necessary for afortable stay. Spending 72 hours here wouldn¡¯t be a problem.@@novelbin@@
Leon walked from the entrance into the living room and noticed a wooden box on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Next to the box was a memory stone.
He stepped forward, opened the box, and found a card inside. The card read:
---
**[Wee, Old Friend of the King. Tonight, you will face the other seven yers alone.]**
**[Being outnumbered will force you to tread carefully with every step you take.]**
**[But don¡¯t worry. At the start of the game, you already possess the castle''s secret treasure, the ''ck Sacred Stone.'' This is your greatest advantage.]**
**[Your main objective is tost the full 72 hours without being discovered by the other seven yers.]**
**[Achieve this, and you will be victorious.]**
**[Additionally,pleting side quests and hidden tasks throughout the game will yield various rewards. umting these rewards will grant you a greater advantage.]**
**[The memory stone beside the box will provide critical information as needed. Keep it with you at all times.]**
---
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 13
Around midnight, the memory stone delivered a message, announcing that the next meeting would start at 8:00 the following morning. yers were free to either rest or continuepleting tasks until then.
Leony on the bed in his room, one arm tucked behind his head, idly tossing the memory stone in his other hand.
He couldn''t sleep.
The reason was simple¡ªthis was his first time participating in such an immersive and novel game, and even Leon couldn''t help feeling a little excited. It was normal to be restless.
However, he also didn''t feel like venturing out toplete tasks in the middle of the night.
With 72 hours allotted for the game, resting for six to seven hours wouldn¡¯t be a problem.
¡°By tomorrow''s 8 a.m. meeting, that dragon queen will definitelyunch a full-scale attack to get everyone to vote me out,¡± Leon thought.
He knew Rosvisser well enough to be certain she was capable of such a move.
As Isha had mentioned earlier, Rosvisser¡¯s motives likely weren¡¯tplex or strategic¡ªshe just enjoyed making life difficult for Leon.
She would never pass up an opportunity to cause him trouble.
If she managed to eliminate Leon early in the game, it would be a feat she could boast about for an entire year.
Leon would spend the next year enduring her proud retelling of, *¡°I, Rosvisser Melkvey, defeated the strongest dragon yer at the start. How impressive is that?¡±*
To avoid getting "killed" by Rosvisser right at the beginning, Leon needed toe up with a solid n for tomorrow¡¯s meeting.
Lost in thought, time passed until it was the early hours of the morning.
Leon was still lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling and mentally rehearsing his speeches and strategies for the meeting.
Suddenly, he heard the lock on the door turn.@@novelbin@@
Leon tensed, lifting his head slightly to nce at the entrance.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 16
**Q:** What¡¯s the benefit of being bound to the [Chef]?
**A:** You get a more sumptuous lunch than everyone else!
Using her role to her advantage, Rosvisser managed to gather quite a bit of food, and she and Leon enjoyed a meal together in themunal kitchen.
After lunch, the couple sat down to review the clues and item cards they had gathered.
First, they examined a handful of scattered clue cards:
- **[Two friends were once favored by the Princess; the three have been close friends since childhood.]**
- **[Although the Queen deeply loves the Princess, she seems to have another agenda.]**
- **[Among the eight yers, there are at least two lone wolves. They are isted but possess unique advantages.]**
- **[There is a special scene within the castle. Completing a task within the scene will trigger a ''Fate of All.'']**
"So... Moon and Aurora''s friends group should be part of the confirmed good side," Leon mused, his gaze slowly shifting to the clue card about the [Queen].
"But this card says that udia''s [Queen] identity has another purpose. If all yers on the good side have the main task of protecting the Princess and finding the ck Sacred Stone, then what could the [Queen]''s other purpose be?" he wondered.
Rosvisser shook her head. "So far, udia hasn¡¯t shown any signs. She barely speaks during meetings, so it¡¯s hard to deduce her main objective."
Her observation was urate; it had been hours since the game started, yet udia hadn¡¯t joined anyone in traveling around or contributed much during the meetings.
With such scarce information, they couldn¡¯t deduce her intentions.
"No worries, the game¡¯s just begun. As more clues surface, we¡¯ll be able to piece together the answer," Leon reassured her.
"Mhm."
Next, they examined a clue card about the [Lone Wolf].
This was the card Leon found most intriguing.@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 20
Leon wandered through the castle alone, though not without purpose.
First, he returned to the location where Aurora had been "killed."
It was right outside a task room; he and his two daughters had justpleted a group task, and before they could even celebrate, Aurora had been taken out of the game.
Now, there was a chalk outline on the floor where Aurora had fallen, courtesy of the game staff.
In the center of the outline was written: **Friend B**.
This was how the game marked ¡°bodies.¡±
Leon stood at the ¡°crime scene,¡± gazing down at the outline on the floor as he silently tallied the remaining yers.
"Noa, Moon, and Senior udia should all be aligned with the good side. The only two left whose roles are uncertain are Rosvisser and my sister-inw Isha."
"One of them has to be the other lone wolf."
He continued thinking, piecing together all the evidence. Rosvisser had spent nearly half the game so far bound to him, so he knew almost all the items she had acquired. But there were still stretches when they¡¯d been apart. Could she have had time to pull off these ¡®long-range kills¡¯ during those intervals?
And then there was Isha¡ She was the only one with no clues whatsoever pointing to her. That alone was suspicious.
¡°Has she used some kind of item to hide information about herself, or are we just missing those clues entirely...?¡±
His investigation was narrowing, just as Noa had pointed out during thest meeting. Having a range of suspects made all the differencepared to running around aimlessly.
Still, Leon couldn¡¯t ignore his own theory regarding the so-called ¡°long-range killer.¡±
Technically, it wasn¡¯t a theory as much as it was an instinctual feeling¡ªone that any dragon yer would develop when dealing with dragons. But since there was no hard proof yet, Leon had kept it to himself.
As he wandered, Leon found himself approaching another marked location.
Another chalk outliney on the floor here.@@novelbin@@
**Guard**
¡°It¡¯s little Helena¡¯s ¡®body,¡¯¡± Leon muttered, moving forward with his thoughts.
Hepleted a solo task along the way, receiving an unexpectedly useful reward: another **[Detective]** card, which could verify if a yer had killed someone within the past six hours.
The **[Detective]** card he and Rosvisser had used earlier had cleared his own name, but at this stage of the game, having another investigation card was critical.
With fewer yers left, any information from an investigation card would be much more valuable.
Leon pocketed the **[Detective]** card and continued roaming the castle.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 24
¡°You did it, Sis!¡± Moon ran over excitedly, throwing herself into Noa¡¯s arms.
Helena and Aurora joined them, each offering their own congrattions. The little dragons gathered around their **[Princess]**, joyfully celebrating her victory.
But amid the happiness, a brief sh of confusion crossed Noa¡¯s face before she quicklyposed herself, joining hands with her sisters and friend as they danced in a circle.
¡°Well done, brother-inw! Surviving three rounds against the fierce attacks of my genius niece¡ªI hereby dere you the third-strongest in the Silver Dragon n.¡±
Leon just chuckled at his sister-inw¡¯s teasing.
But as he mentally counted, something seemed off.
¡°I get the second-strongest¡ªNoa beat me. But why third?¡±
¡°The second is your wife.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Family rank -1.
After poking fun at Leon, Isha joined the little dragons in their celebration.
Rosvisser approached Leon and whispered, ¡°We did agree you¡¯d hold back and let Noa win, but I didn¡¯t expect you to lose¡ so quickly.¡±@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 29
In the hall, unlike the other dragon kings, Leon stood quietly as he faced Odin without showing any signs of retreat, his expression calm and resolute.
The formidable aura radiating from Odin, almost overwhelming, filled the entire council chamber, making the atmosphere feel charged and tense.@@novelbin@@
Leon could feel Odin''s intense gaze as it bore into him, and while he wasn¡¯t intimidated, he was fully aware of the power in that look.
"How do you n to exin yourself?" Odin finally broke the silence, his voice as imposing as his presence. Even though he didn¡¯t seem angry, everyone could tell Odin''s expectations were high.
"I suppose there''s something you¡¯d like to address with me?" Leon replied steadily, his gaze meeting Odin''s without flinching.
Odin gestured slightly, indicating he wanted Leon to follow him.
"I¡¯d like to have a word with you in private, Silver Dragon King," he said in a measured tone.
Leon nodded slightly, indicating his agreement.
Odin made a small gesture, and the others in the hall nodded in acknowledgment.
One by one, the council members and attendants filed out of the chamber, closing the door behind them.
The intense pressure that had pervaded the hall gradually eased.
As the two dragon kings stood alone, Odin took his time to observe Leon carefully, as if gauging his strengths and weaknesses.
"They seem quite familiar with each other, don¡¯t they?" someone murmured outside.
"You didn¡¯t hear? Konstantin once joined forces with him in a remote corner of the northern region."
Another dragon king whispered, "I think Odin even saved his daughter once."
"Then this summit could also be a chance for him to settle some debts with people. He might not let this opportunity go."
"Who knows? Maybe he¡¯s just here for some personal dealings."
¡
Isha nced at her sister¡¯s departing figure before turning to look at Rosvisser.
"Do you think he might cause trouble for Rosvisser?"
Rosvisser shook her head. "No, I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s likely here to see how this council will handle these matters."
The reason she was certain Odin wouldn¡¯t bother Rosvisser was twofold.
First, Rosvisser and Leon have no old grudges or unresolved issues with anyone here. They have no conflicts or disputes that would require confrontation.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 31
Leon briefly exined the background and details of the situation, yet Nacho and the others struggled to digest it.
¡°Captain, are you saying that your status among the dragons and among humans is¡ essentially the same?¡±
Leon scratched his head, ¡°Not exactly the same, but close enough.¡±
¡°And they still sent you as their negotiator?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because they don¡¯t know I¡¯m human.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°It¡¯s a miracle you¡¯ve managed to keep that hidden for so long.¡±
¡°Not a miracle, just the result of my remarkable intelligence and unmatched skill in disguise.¡±
¡°Alright, enough nonsense,¡± Nacho interjected, cutting off Leon and Reba¡¯s yful exchange.
Standing with his arms crossed, Nacho turned slightly, his gaze sweeping past Leon to the grand gathering of dragons behind him. From their positions and the colors of their tails, it seemed like at least a dozen different tribes had gathered here.
Nacho returned his gaze to Leon, who stood as the diplomat between humans and dragons. ¡°So, all those dragons are under yourmand now?¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 33
Not long after the negotiation between humans and dragons, the centuries-long war finally came to an official end.
Though Leon still had lingering thoughts about the mysterious "Shadow," he decided to cherish and enjoy the peaceful days that hade, however brief they might be. For now, he chose to set aside all worries, conspiracies, and chaos.@@novelbin@@
After all, the general was now back to his ¡°forced retirement¡± as a stay-at-home father.
*¡°Not that he chose retirement,¡±* he mused to himself, *¡°it¡¯s more like being forcibly id off.¡¯"* Once the Empire''s most formidable dragon yer, he was now technically ¡°unemployed¡± since the Empire was gone and the war was over.
*¡°What could be more important?¡±*
¡
While he couldn¡¯t exactly rx, as the Prince of the Silver Dragons, Leon still found himself locked in daily battles¡ but this time with Rosvisser instead of dragons.
The ¡°legendary¡± war between humans and dragons, as most saw it:
- Fierce, unyielding battles, with both sides locked in brutalbat for over a hundred years, finally ending after extensive losses on both sides.
The real ¡°human-dragon war,¡± as Leon saw it:
- ¡°You¡¯d better get your ¡®homework¡¯ done twice tonight, or you won¡¯t be getting any sleep!¡± Rosvisser had ordered.
It turned out that the phrase ¡°idle hands, devil¡¯s yground¡± applied as much to dragons as it did to humans¡ªespecially to a six-thousand-year-old dragon queen in her prime.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 37
"Did you see that, third sis?"
"See what?"
"Big sis''s expression!"
Behind a cherry blossom tree, the ghost-hunting duo were stealthily observing.
Pointing to Noa, who was sitting under the tree, Aurora remarked, "Whenever big sis trained for something really intense, she''d always have this meditative look on her face."
"But look at her now¡ªsometimes she''s smiling, sometimes she''s serious, and other times she just looks... lost."
Moon blinked herrge, puzzled eyes. "Um... so?"
"So," Aurora said, "Big sis must be pretending to meditate to chat with that ghost inside her!"@@novelbin@@
Aurora¡¯s face lit up with enthusiasm. "Listen, second sis, I recently figured out a way to make ghosts appear. In a bit, we¡¯ll..."
The sisters huddled in whispers to discuss their n.
Then, with quiet steps, they slipped out from behind the tree and moved beside Noa, who remained deeply focused in meditation, oblivious to their mischief.
Their movements were so silent that even as they drew a ritual circle, Noa stayedpletely unaware.
"Done! The circle isplete," they whispered, standing in front of Noa.
Aurora looked a little worried. "If this doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll be in for another spanking."
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 40
The sun rose slowly over the horizon, casting its first golden light like a beacon of redemption. After a cool night, all creation finally tasted the warmth again. The morning sunlight was gentle, the breeze so pleasant that one could wish time would stop right at that moment¡ª
Except for a certain pair of ¡°destined-to-be-together¡± lovers.
On the balcony of the queen¡¯s chambers, two figures leaned against the railing, faces drooping like marites with cut strings.
"Where did you even get the idea to keep going until dawn? Some book? Remind me to burn itter."
¡°Ahem, well, the book only mentioned staying upte¡ªI just made it to dawn. But I¡¯m a dragon king¡ Am I supposed to bepared to themon dragons in those stories?¡±
¡°Oh, please, Your Majesty, isn¡¯t it a bit unnecessary topete over this kind of thing? And it was just an all-nighter.¡±
"But then again, any form of entertainment is subject to artistic embellishment."
Stories of staying up until sunrise were one thing, but Rosvisser managed to take that idea to a whole new level.
The most astonishing part? Leon kept up with her the entire time. If these two weren¡¯t meant to be, who would be?@@novelbin@@
¡°There¡¯s a saying, ¡®Only dead cattle sleep well.¡¯ But with us, it¡¯s more like: ''Unyielding as iron, tireless as oxen, endlessly changing sheets, and wiping down floors.''"
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 42
Leon arrived in the restricted area bordering dragon territories.
The area was still guarded by the elite forces of various dragon ns, keeping a vignt eye on the powerful and unpredictable Konstantin. However,pared to the initial deployment, the number of guards had significantly decreased.
Leon approached the sector watched over by the Silver Dragon n, blending in discreetly, thanks to his status as a Silver Dragon, to reach Konstantin once again.
¡°Lord Leon, you¡¯re here,¡± greeted Sherry, the captain of the stationed Silver Dragon guards, as she noticed Leon approaching.
Leon nodded, ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Sherry. Any unusual movements from Konstantintely?¡±
¡°None. Since hisst passage through our station, he hasn¡¯t made any further moves,¡± Sherry reported, referencing the time Konstantin had assisted Leon in overthrowing Canter¡¯s regime. It had been Leon and Rosvisser who arranged for Konstantin¡¯s covert movements through the Silver Dragon territory, warning Sherry in advance.
¡°Good. Keep up the surveince.¡±
Leon then turned, heading toward the forest that separated him from Konstantin¡¯s dwelling.
Sherry¡¯s eyes followed him as he disappeared among the trees, her expression unreadable.
¡°Lord Leon is acting strange¡.¡± one of the younger Silver Dragon guards murmured, stepping up beside her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this his third time sneaking off to see Konstantin?¡±
Sherry remained silent, her eyes never leaving the path Leon had taken.
Leon¡¯s previous visits had allowed Konstantin to slip through their area undetected, only to return dayster. The specifics of his travels remained a mystery.
¡°Wasn¡¯t it Konstantin who attacked the Silver Dragon Sanctuary on the day Her Majesty was giving birth?¡± the guard asked. ¡°Why are we so lenient with him now?¡±@@novelbin@@
Sherry¡¯s voice was firm, ¡°Questions that need not be asked should remain unanswered. If the queen or Lord Leon has given no further orders, we simply follow their will. Understood?¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 45
After Leon stated his request, udia gave him such an eye-roll that it looked as though her gaze might disappear into the heavens.
"How many times are you going toe asking, kid? I already gave you *The Nine Gates of Hell* and *Soul Judgment*. That should be more than enough for you and Rosvisser for a lifetime, and yet here you are again!"
¡°No, no, it¡¯s not for me or Rosvisser this time. It¡¯s¡ for Konstantin.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°For him? Why?¡±
Leon exined his promise to Konstantin, how he¡¯d used the prospect of a library full of ancient texts to get him to help. udia sighed and rolled her eyes even harder.
¡°Nope, not giving you anything. Figure it out yourself,¡± she said, crossing her arms and spinning on her heel, walking out the door without looking back.
¡°Wait, udia! Please¡¡± But the door shut with a loud *thud*, leaving Leon feeling deted and at a loss.
Charlotte patted his shoulder with a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Leon. My sister has a tough exterior but a soft heart. She¡¯lle around.¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 49
Konstantin¡¯s appearance at St. Cya Academy caused quite a stir. For one, he was the legendary Red me Dragon King¡ªan iconic figure who had made his way into children¡¯s educational books and historical records, despite being resurrected twice. His presence stillmanded respect and awe. Secondly, his reputation for waging small-scale skirmishes across territories before attacking the Silver Dragon n left many wary of him.
However, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to call Konstantin a ¡°god of civil war.¡± Internal conflict, territorial struggles, and shes weremon among dragons. But seeing him on campus naturally sparked intense discussions among the gathered dragons.
"I heard that at one of the Dragon Kings¡¯ secret meetings, old Arnsus was openly hostile toward Konstantin."
"Yeah, I heard that too, and our n¡¯s Dragon King even stationed forces to monitor the Red me territory. What¡¯s going on?"
"But if Konstantin is standing here now, that must mean the surveince is over."
"Then why is he at the academy? I haven¡¯t heard of any spies from the Red me n."
"Maybe he¡¯s here to get some perks for his n members on campus?"
"Do you think the Red me Dragon King would concern himself with such things?"
Despite the lively discussions, no one dared approach Konstantin. Theck of chaos wasrgely due to St. Cya Academy¡¯s reputation as a neutral ground, akin to Sky City. If anyone, including Konstantin, caused trouble here, they would quickly go from ¡°hero of the dragons¡± to ¡°public enemy of the dragons.¡±
The task of greeting Konstantin fell to a highly experienced dean. Yet even so, the dean was visibly sweating as he faced the Red me Dragon King.
Observing the scene from a distance, Leon raised an eyebrow and remarked, ¡°Could he be here to enroll his daughter? Maybe she¡¯s ready for school?¡±@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser shook her head slightly, "Didn¡¯t you say his daughter was only recently born and is still sealed in crystal? Even a talented young dragon wouldn¡¯t be ready for school at such a young age."
"True."
"Even Noa, as gifted as she is, only started school at three."
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 52
For a couple who usually made ¡°work¡± feel intense, tonight was surprisingly calm.
The candlelight set a gentle mood as they embraced a new approach¡ªone that was more ¡°conservative.¡± For instance, Leon was free of his usual armor, leaving even his tail in a resting position.
This subtle change brought a new depth to their connection, warming their bond in a different way. Sometimes, switching up routines was all it took to rekindle happiness¡ªsomething worth noting, perhaps.
On the bed, Rosvisser curled her long legs, lightly rubbing against his skin in a soothing motion.
¡°Mmm¡¡±
A soft sigh escaped her, exhaustion settling in after a long night.
¡°Five times¡ that should be enough, right?¡± she asked.
In most cases, five was just the beginning. But tonight, they¡¯d paced themselves. While they were in good health, some lingering thoughts had kept them from overindulging.
Leon leaned back, enjoying the peaceful moment, a book open by his side as he gently massaged her shoulders.
¡°Actually¡ I read recently that if luck¡¯s on your side, once might be enough.¡±
Rosvisser let out a soft huff, sitting up abruptly, which sent the nket slipping from her shoulders. She narrowed her eyes at him, both amused and indignant.
¡°Once might be enough, you say. And yet, you went ahead and added four more rounds,¡± she said, shooting him a re.@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 56
Leon emerged from the prison cell, greeted immediately by Reba and the others.
¡°How did it go? Did you get anything out of him?¡± Reba asked.@@novelbin@@
Leon¡¯s response was calm but cutting. ¡°That old man has a stubborn mouth. We tried quite a few methods, but he didn¡¯t crack.¡±
Reba nodded and recapped the key points that Fuehr Last had revealed, outlining the evidence and leads they had gained. Whether it was the shocking revtion that the Empire¡¯s royal family had deliberately prolonged the war between dragons and humans, or the fact that the former king had controlled the nation from the shadows, the news left Naf and the others utterly speechless.
Leon, however, seemed much moreposed.
¡°Anyone who has truly experienced the Empire¡¯s betrayals and conspiracies would already know that this group operates without limits or boundaries. There¡¯s nothing they wouldn¡¯t do. Stealing Heart-Scales from dragons? That¡¯s hardly the worst of it.¡±
Knowing the Empire¡¯s elite had sacrificed countless lives to extend their own through Heart-Scale imnts, Leon was almost willing to credit them with having a sliver of humanity left.
¡°Do we have any sensory mages in the Lionheart Society?¡± Leon asked.
¡°Yes, we do. Why?¡± Reba responded.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 58
That evening at the orphanage, Miss Caroline reminisced about many moments from Leon¡¯s childhood, much to Reba¡¯s delight.
If someone¡¯s embarrassing moments could be divided by significance, most of them undoubtedly happened before the age of five.
Reba had always held onto a few of Leon¡¯s less-than-ttering memories from his school days¡ªthings like his inability to swim or his awkward run-ins with a certain silver-haired upperssman. But tonight, she gained an arsenal of childhood embarrassments, courtesy of Miss Caroline.
And she couldn¡¯t wait to tell Leon¡¯s wife.
---
### A Walk Down Memory Lane
As the group left the orphanage, night had fallen, and the streets were empty. The road was quiet, with streetlights casting long shadows that stretched ahead of them.@@novelbin@@
¡°I can¡¯t believe you were such a mess as a kid, Captain,¡± Reba teased, grinning ear to ear.
It was payback. Leon hadughed a little too hard earlier when the orphanage kid had called her "auntie." Now it was her turn to enjoy his difort.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 61
Leon received a letter from his wife half a month after it had been sent. He had been tirelessly tracking Shadow Lord¡¯s whereabouts with Nacho and the others, leaving no time to check for correspondence.
The message dragon delivering the letter had arrived at the Empire, only to find the recipient absent. For a moment, it seemed dazed. But trained as all message dragons were, it would never return withoutpleting its mission. Letters, once dispatched, had to reach their recipients! After two weeks of relentless effort, the message dragon finally tracked down the elusive Leon.
---
¡°Captain, I think it¡¯s about to pass out,¡± Reba said, crouching next to the exhausted dragon lying in spirals. She gently poked its head with a twig.
Seeing no response, Reba picked up the little creature and brought it closer to the fire to warm up. She rummaged through her pack and pulled out two cans of beef, cing them by the dragon¡¯s mouth.
¡°Poor little guy. Flying this far must¡¯ve been so hard. Eat up and feel better soon.¡±@@novelbin@@
Martin nced at the beef cans by the dragon¡¯s snout, then at Reba¡¯s bag. ¡°Reba, isn¡¯t that the Captain¡¯s ration?¡±
Reba admitted cheerfully, ¡°Yep!¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 64
Ten minutester, the advancement exam officially began.
The young dragons paired up and entered the Demonic Moon Forest in groups. To ensure safety and a steady exam pace, the academy provided each student with a simplified map.
Though the mapcked detailed routes, it marked zones with different danger levels for creatures using color coding. @@novelbin@@
¡°Green¡ yellow¡ red?¡± Helena tilted her head as she examined the vibrant sections on the map. ¡°Does that mean low, medium, and high levels?¡±
¡°It should,¡± Noa replied. ¡°Green areas are the most abundant, while red zones are the rarest.¡±
The teacher¡¯s earlier remark about *¡®inverse proportion of quantity to difficulty¡¯* seemed to confirm this interpretation.
Noa had noints about the system¡ªit reminded her of her teacher¡¯s methods years ago when preparing her for the War Academy entrance exam. Back then, her teacher had used red, yellow, and green pens to mark subjects Noa fully understood, partially grasped, orpletely struggled with.
Looking at the map¡¯s colored zones brought a faint smile to Noa¡¯s face, but she quickly refocused. Pointing to a red zone, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s head here first. That¡¯s where A-level creatures are likely to appear. There are also nearby yellow zones where we might find B-levels afterward.¡±
¡°Got it!¡± Helena agreed readily.
Despite Noa¡¯s young age, her top-notch performance in both theory and practice earned Helena¡¯s trust without question. But Helena wasn¡¯t a passive partner¡ªshe had trained rigorously with Noa and could hold her own.
Unlike the fire-based magic most dragons awakened, these two were an anomaly:
- Noa wielded lightning magic for destructive power.
- Helena used water magic for control and support.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 67
Just before the war hammer could strike Noa, Leon arrived, descending from the sky like a divine warrior, a savior in the midst of chaos.
Leon timed his arrival perfectly. His feetnded directly on Adam¡¯s hammer, the force of his impact driving the massive weapon deep into the ground.
Without hesitation, Leon spun and delivered a side kick, lightning crackling around him. Adam, gripping the hammer¡¯s handle with all his strength, tried to pull it free. However, Leon¡¯s kick was so powerful that Adam had no choice but to release the hammer. If he hadn¡¯t, he risked tearing his arms apart.
The impact sent Adam flying dozens of meters away. His shoulder screamed in pain as he skidded to a stop, his feet carving deep trenches into the ground.@@novelbin@@
Once he steadied himself, Adam raised his arm, his dislocated shoulder throbbing. His lone dragon eye locked onto Leon with a mixture of rage and unease.
¡°So, this is the man ¡®Shadow¡¯ warned us about¡ Leon Cosmod. It seems your reputation is well-deserved,¡± Adam growled through gritted teeth.
The force of Leon¡¯s seemingly simple side kick was something only a seasoned warrior could truly appreciate¡ªpure, efficient power without any unnecessary ir.
¡°Hah! Attacking by surprise? If you¡¯re so strong, face me in a proper fight!¡± Adam roared, adjusting his stance despite the searing pain in his arm.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many of youe at me,¡± Adam continued, his voiceced with venom. ¡°The oue won¡¯t change. Leon Cosmod, someone¡¯s paid a very high price for your entire family¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±
The air seemed to crackle with electricity as Leon¡¯s voice cut through the fog like a de.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 70
After signing autographs for the kids, Konstantin finally exhaled in relief.
¡°Well? Doesn¡¯t it feel satisfying?¡± Leon asked with a sly grin.
Konstantin shot him a re, letting out a cold snort. ¡°Pointless.¡±
¡°Hey, how can it be pointless? You¡¯ve gone from being the old dragon hero in the kids¡¯ eyes to the ultimate badass champion of the Dragon n. Instant image upgrade!¡±
Leon continued smugly, ¡°By giving you credit and letting you make a triumphant return to the public eye, I¡¯ve essentially performed high-level crisis management. That¡¯s what we call PR in the Empire. Ever heard of it?¡±
Konstantin didn¡¯t bother arguing. He shook out his coat and prepared to leave. @@novelbin@@
But just as he sent off the kids, a group of academy examiners approached, bombarding him with gratitude.
Unlike his patience with the children, Konstantin was far less amodating with adults. After a few sentences, he cut them off with an icy remark, ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. I¡¯ve got a grudge to settle back home.¡±
The teachers wisely backed off, though one hesitantly asked, ¡°Would you like us to arrange for Leviathan to escort you home?¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 72
The messenger dragon from Saint Sis Academy had arrived at the Silver Dragon Sanctuary a few hours ahead of Leviathan, delivering news of the events in the examination grounds. This made Leon¡¯s exnation much easier. Once the briefing wasplete, they lingered at the doorway for a while before heading to the sisters¡¯ room.
In the shared bedroom, Leon gentlyid Noa down on therge bed, still wrapped in her elder sister¡¯s cloak. Rosvisser didn¡¯t leave. Instead, Leon fetched a chair, guiding Rosvisser to sit on it with care.
As he had suspected, the past four months had clearly shown their effects. Rosvisser¡¯s figure had changed slightly, and even beneath her loose-fitting gown, faint contours were discernible.
Noticing Leon¡¯s gaze, the queen smiled softly, cing a hand on her slightly rounded abdomen.
"Two months after you left, I started feeling the symptoms of morning sickness. By my calctions, this little one will be here in another six months."
"That¡¯s¡ really wonderful."
Leon sat on the edge of the bed, his hands fiddling nervously. He kept his head down, avoiding eye contact with Rosvisser ever since they entered the room.@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser, of course, noticed. Their reunion after several months apart had made him a little stiff and uncertain. Perhaps it was guilt for not being by her side during this time, or maybe it was the sudden end to their long-distance separation. Either way, the usually confident man seemed at a loss.
Rosvisser chuckled, reaching out. Her soft, warm hand lightly rested on Leon¡¯srge, calloused one. The moment their skin touched, she could feel the tension in his body ease significantly. The simple contact dissolved the awkwardness and silence that had lingered.
"I missed you so much," she said, her voice tender, her gaze deep as she looked at the man before her.
"I¡ I missed you too," Leon murmured.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 75
"A certain kind of person I can¡¯t trust anyone else to handle," Leon said, as his thoughts became evident to Rosvisser in an instant.
"You¡¯re nning to sneak into the exam site, disguised as one of the many ¡®ck-gold knight cosyers.¡¯"
"That way, you can ensure Noa¡¯s safety right on the spot."
Rosvisser mulled it over. "Hmm¡ It¡¯s a bit ridiculous, but even if the academy finds out, the principal and the staff likely won¡¯t say much. After all, we are directly tied to the Adam incident. We have every right to take precautions."
As always, Rosvisser carefully weighed the pros and cons of Leon¡¯s n.
"Alright, I support you."
Hearing her approval, Leon exhaled in relief. "I thought you wouldn¡¯t agree."
Rosvisser raised a brow, resting her chin on her hand with a yful smile. "Why would you think that?"
"Because the whole thing feels a bit over the top. But I can¡¯t think of a better way to protect Noa without her knowing."
Leon¡¯s protectiveness toward his daughter had a touch of post-traumatic stress. Like any overbearing father, he was deeply wary of anything that could pose a threat to his child¡¯s safety. The unexpected attack in the Demonic Moon Forest had cemented his determination to ensure such a thing never happened again.
As Rosvisser, his wife of five years, well knew, "Once an idea takes root in Leon¡¯s mind, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s nailed there. He won¡¯t rest until he carries it out." @@novelbin@@
Moreover, Rosvisser shared his concerns. As a mother, she too was worried about Noa¡¯s safety after such a harrowing ordeal.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 78
¡°Noa, huh¡ Old friend, it¡¯s finally time for the student you¡¯ve been looking forward to,¡± Principal Olette said with a smile as she observed the training hall below.@@novelbin@@
A small figure dressed in ck entered the arena. Her expression was calm and collected, showing no trace of fear or hesitation. Her steps were steady, deliberate. There was none of the nervous energy or excitement that other young dragons disyed, nor any timid restraint.
She seemed asposed as if she were heading out for a casual breakfast.
Vice Principal Wilson adjusted his monocle, clearly pleased.
¡°The best students always gost,¡± he remarked, never one to hold back on his praise for Noa or the Melkvey family.
This scene was a testament to an age-old truth:
*First impressions matter.*
Some characters, some families, only need one nce to leave an unforgettable impression.
Olette chuckled softly, nodding in agreement before adding, ¡°Speaking of st ones,¡¯ have you noticed something, old friend?¡±
¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Wilson asked.
¡°Due to Adam¡¯s unexpected disruption, we were forced to reinstate the old ¡®ck-armored duels¡¯ for this year¡¯s exams. But next year, we won¡¯t be able to use this system anymore,¡± Olette exined, her gaze fixed on Noa with a mix of admiration and expectation.
¡°This means that today marks the final ¡®ck-armored duel¡¯ in the history of Saint Sis Academy¡¯s promotion exams. And Noa is thest student to ever participate in it.¡±
¡°Every sh, every exchange of blows in this match, will add to the significance of this ending.¡±
¡°Our young dragons this year are exceptional, but none have truly dazzled me,¡± Olette continued. ¡°I hope Noa can surprise us.¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 81
The promotion assessment concluded sessfully.
Exhausted, Noa left the training grounds with her homeroom teacher Lydia supporting her.
Leon silently watched his daughter¡¯s small figure retreat into the distance. A faint, gratified smile appeared beneath his helmet.
"You¡¯ve still got a long road ahead of you," he murmured.
Just as Leon was lost in thought, the assistant instructors approached him.
"Big Brother, that duel just now was incredible!" @@novelbin@@
"Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s amazing how you managed to maintain control while still putting on such a spectacr fight."
His temporary colleagues showered him with praise.
But Leon only replied quietly,
"It¡¯s because that child is exceptionally talented. I couldn¡¯t possibly use the same level of difficulty for her as I would for other students."
"Well, that¡¯s how our little girl is¡ªno matter the setting, even wearing a helmet and carrying a shield, she¡¯ll shine," someone teased.
The instructors continued discussing the duel between Leon and Noa, clearly impressed. Leon, however, didn¡¯t linger. Staying too long would only risk someone figuring him out.
He quietly left the training grounds and slipped around to a storage room at the back of the building.
Standing at the door, Leon nced around to ensure no one was nearby before opening it. As the door swung open, a suit of armor tumbled out¡ªmore precisely, a person wearing the armor.
Leon crouched down and peeled the ¡°9527¡±bel off his arm, sticking it onto the unconscious man¡¯s armor. Then, he rapped the man¡¯s helmet twice.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 84
The third stop on Noa and Helena¡¯s best-friend date was the fountain near the n square.
¡°This ce is even prettier at night,¡± Noa exined. ¡°The lights and fountain make it look magical.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯se back tonight! We have plenty of time during this break.¡±
Noa nodded. ¡°Good idea. Let¡¯s take some photos for now.¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
Noa pulled out a camera, carefully adjusting the angle. She and Helena posed in various ways, striking yful gestures. @@novelbin@@
Noa¡¯s expression remained calm and controlled¡ªyears of managing her stoic personality¡ªbut Helena¡¯s cheerful demeanor added a lively touch to their photos.
---
Meanwhile, the two tails of the covert duo peeked out from behind a tree.
Moon was perched on top, and Aurora below, their heads stacked like a totem pole.
¡°Did you hear that, Aurora?¡±
¡°Hear what, Second Sister?¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 4 Ch. 87
General Leon¡¯s prenatal education methods might be a bit unconventional, but when it came to taking care of his wife during pregnancy, he was nothing short of serious.
A few days after the musical showdown, Leon stumbled across a recipe in a medicinal cookbook for a broth called "Nourishing Spirit Soup."
Since the Silver Dragon Sanctuarycked a few of the key ingredients, Leon decided to head to a nearby town to buy them himself.
---
Early in the morning, Leon slung his backpack over his shoulder and prepared to leave. As he stepped out of the sanctuary, he ran into Noa returning from her morning training.
¡°Morning, Dad.¡±
A white towel hung around her neck as she blinked at the sight of the backpack slung over her father¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Where are you headed with that?¡±
¡°Oh, just off to buy some medicinal herbs. Your mom¡¯s getting some soup.¡±@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 5 Ch. 90
Mysteries upon mysteries piled up, leaving Leon thoroughly baffled by the enigmatic Mevis.
Even without fully understanding the sequence of events, Leon was determined not to let a mysterious figure like Mevis¡ªa woman seemingly resurrected from the dead¡ªcontinue to linger by Noa¡¯s side.@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser shared the same conviction. Without much hesitation, the couple set off for St. Heath¡¯s Academy.
¡°But if Mevis truly has ulterior motives, what could they be?¡±
On the way, Rosvisser voiced her thoughts. ¡°Getting close to Noa? Gaining her trust? Or something else entirely?¡±
Leon frowned deeply; it was rare for him to feel this lost about a situation.
Faced with his wife¡¯s questions, Leon couldn¡¯t provide a clear or definitive answer this time.
¡°All I know is that whatever her goal is, it doesn¡¯t seem to involve recing Noa outright or harming her directly¡ªat least not for now.¡±
Leon pressed his lips together and continued, ¡°Regardless, her background is too vague. The academic investigation likely only uncovered what she carefully fabricated before submitting her credentials to the academy, which exins why they found nothing.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 5 Ch. 94
On a deste, ruinednd, a man staggered forward, dragging his battered body with great difficulty.
Beneath his feety countless corpses, and his shoes were soaked with sticky blood and torn flesh.
The brighter the light around him grew, the more blurred his vision became. His body wavered, as if ready to copse at any moment.
Slowly, he raised his hand, spreading his fingers as though trying to grasp something ahead.
Suddenly, faint, ethereal figures began to appear before him, one after another.
They transitioned from blurry to clear, standing in front of him, their expressions filled with disappointment.
"Boy, you were supposed to save them."
"Captain, why didn¡¯t you seed? You used to be able to."@@novelbin@@
"Leon, you failed to protect Hefei. You promised me, but you didn¡¯t keep your word."
As the voices fell, the figures disappeared one by one.
But the usations directed at the man were far from over.
"My dear husband, we¡¯ve lost. The fate of the Silver Dragon n should never have been entrusted to you."
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 5 Ch. 97
¡°The seal of the Ultimate Fear¡ lies beneath Sky City?!¡±
Leon could hardly believe the wordsing out of his own mouth.
For eight years, Sky City had been a familiar sanctuary. He¡¯d visited countless times, often with Rosvisser, not only for diplomatic reasons but also for leisure and rxation. This was the ce of their fondest memories¡ªa haven for the Melkvey family and countless others in the Dragon n.@@novelbin@@
Dimothy¡¯s next words, however, carried the weight of revtion.
¡°To be precise¡ the entire Sky City is built upon the seal of the Ultimate Fear.¡±
Leon¡¯s expression darkened as he processed this shocking truth.
¡°How? Why would you construct such an important city over something so dangerous?¡±
Dimothy sighed deeply, gazing down at the misty clouds surrounding the tower.
¡°Do you know why I built Sky City in the first ce, Your Highness?¡±
Leon furrowed his brow, recalling what Rosvisser had once told him.
¡°You established Sky City to shelter Dragon n refugees after years of relentless civil wars. You and Dragon Kings like Konstantin and Odin united to give them a home. That¡¯s what I was told.¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 5 Ch. 101
"I will never undo the seal of Ultimate Fear. If you want it opened, you''ll have to step over my corpse."
Faced with the Tower Lord''s unwavering resolve, Shadow finally lost his patience.
Lowering his hand, his ck robe no longer carried the deep, resounding voice that had reverberated moments before.
"To lowly beings like you, whether the seal is undone or not won''t change the fact that you will die by my hands."
He sneered. "However, since you''ve chosen to struggle until the bitter end and are determined to waste my time..."
"Why not make this farce a bit more entertaining?"@@novelbin@@
With that, Shadow spread his arms. In an instant, ck clouds gathered in the night sky.
The clouds churned violently, a cold wind whipping through Sky City. The oppressive aura emanating from the sky forced the Tower Lord and udia to retreat step by step.
"What is he doing?" the Tower Lord muttered gravely.
udia frowned, her gaze sharp. "It doesn''t seem like an offensive spell... It looks more like summoning magic. Or maybe... teleportation?"
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 5 Ch. 103
¡°This¡ how is this possible?! Master Shadow clearly removed the ck Dragon Scale from your body. How can you still be alive?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°You¡¯ve survived multiple fatal blows¡ could it be that you¡¯ve miraculously revived? Even Elizabeth didn¡¯t anticipate this.¡±
¡°Do you recall thest time Constantine reconstructed his body? He imnted the most unique ck Dragon Scale into himself. It was meant not only to contain his rampages but also to make him a puppet under Master Shadow¡¯s control.¡±
¡°In other words, that ck Dragon Scale reced the protective Heart Scale, bing a part of your body. Even if you¡¯ve managed to cling to life, you can¡¯t escape Master Shadow¡¯s control¡¡±@@novelbin@@
Elizabeth knelt on the back of the pelican-scaled bird, her injured shoulder trembling as blood seeped through her wound. She panted lightly, her gaze fixed on Constantine below, noting the massive warhammer in his grasp.
¡°That¡¯s¡ Adam¡¯s Hammer? How do you have Adam¡¯s Hammer?¡±
Constantine raised his head, his crimson dragon eyes meeting Elizabeth¡¯s with an icy re.
¡°If you think Master Shadow¡¯s ns are foolproof, you¡¯re gravely mistaken. After I lost control at St. Heath¡¯s Academy, Leon and I realized this was all part of Shadow¡¯s scheme.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I entrusted Hefei to Leon¡¯s care. As we predicted, Shadow targeted me shortly afterward.¡±
¡°I used a¡ special method to keep myself alive and endured until now.¡±
¡°Shadow stripped me of my ck Dragon Scale, attempting to destroy everything I was, but I had already nned for this during ourst encounter.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°At the very least, I¡¯m no longer under his control.¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 5 Ch. 106
"The fierce wind swept through, dispersing the thick smoke that had shrouded the battlefield.
At that moment, the ancient malevolence that had slumbered for millennia finally awakened.
Boom!
A single step from the entity near the Wind Tower caused the ground to tremble violently, and even the surrounding buildings swayed precariously.
Its colossal body was so enormous that no one could fully take in its form at such close proximity.
From above, guttural roars echoed¡ªroarsden with grievances suppressed for tens of thousands of years.
Leon tilted his head upward, catching sight of the massive form of Ultimate Fear. Its size was so overwhelming that even from the ground, its head was obscured from view. All he could see were two piercing, crimson glows peeking through the dense clouds.
The oppressive aura radiating from Ultimate Fear sent chills through the spines of the Dragon Kings standing behind Leon. Even Constantine, who prided himself on his strength, had never encountered an adversary of such overwhelming might.
¡°This terrifying creature... How did the Primordial Dragon King manage to seal it back then?¡±
Even Odin, known for his unshakable confidence, couldn¡¯t help but marvel at its power while pondering the fateful battle from ages past.
As Ultimate Fear¡¯s oppressive presence bore down on them, making it nearly impossible to breathe, Nova stepped forward. With a single step, a radiant ripple of white energy surged outward from beneath her feet, dispelling the suffocating pressure that had paralyzed the Dragon Kings.@@novelbin@@
¡°She said that when she sealed Ultimate Fear before, it wasn¡¯t nearly as powerful as it is now.¡±
Protected by the spirit of her ancestor, Nova was immune to Ultimate Fear¡¯s influence. Drawing on this inherited power, she erected an energy barrier to shield the gathered Dragon Kings from the overwhelming force.
¡°After millennia of suppression and umted power, Ultimate Fear has grown several times stronger than it was back then,¡± Nova said with a sigh, her gaze fixed firmly on the sharp glow of its eyes cutting through the clouds.
¡°And it awakened earlier than expected¡ I haven¡¯t had enough time to grow strong enough to¡¡±
¡°To fully harness all of Noah¡¯s power,¡± Nova murmured, trailing off.
A soft hand rested on her shoulder. She turned to see her aunt, Isha, who gazed at her with a gentle yet resolute expression.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 5 Ch. 110
¡°Mom, you just said you know who Mives really is. Who is she?¡± Noa turned to her mother after Mevis had unleashed that overwhelming and familiar power and left. But as soon as she asked, she froze.
The other Dragon Kings also turned their attention to Rosvisser.
They didn¡¯t know this ¡°Mevis¡± woman, but the power she disyed was unmistakably primordial. Moreover, it was far purer than the kind of primordial energy Rosvisser and Isha had cultivated over the years.
Only those directly guided by the Primordial Dragon King could wield such pure energy. In other words, only a Primordial Dragon King could control power of that caliber.
Rosvisser lowered her gaze, looking at her eldest daughter. Her silence was heavy, and tears shimmered faintly in her eyes¡ªboth relief and heartache.
¡°Noa,¡± Rosvisser said softly, ¡°Mevis is¡ you. She¡¯s the future you.¡±@@novelbin@@
The words hit Noa like a lightning bolt. Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at her mother in disbelief.
The other Dragon Kings were equally stunned.
¡°What do you mean, ¡®Mevis is Noa¡¯?¡±
¡°How could we not have noticed even the slightest clue until now?¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 1
*The Shattered Crown*@@novelbin@@
The battle at Sky City had left Leon and the Dragon Kings significantly weakened. The Tower
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 5
TL NOTE:
?? **Merry Christmas and Happy New Year! ** ??
Dear Readers,
On these festive days that fill the air with joy and warmth, I want to thank you for your support and enthusiasm for the novels I trante. Thanks to you, each chapter is worth the effort, and I am truly grateful to have such a wonderfulmunity of readers.
May your Christmas be filled with love,ughter, and treasured moments with family and friends. And as we enter the New Year, I wish you endless happiness, sess, and new adventures - both in life and in the stories we share.
Thank you for being a part of this journey. There are many more exciting chapters ahead!??
***
Watching the captain and Rosvisser look so flustered, Reba¡¯s curiosity was immediately piqued.
"Sis-inw, sis-inw! What is it? What are your two daughters preparing after going back?"
Shaking Rosvisser¡¯s wrist with an eager expression, Reba demanded answers to satisfy her curiosity.
Rosvisser scratched her temple awkwardly and replied,
"Well¡ it¡¯s kind of a family tradition. It started out as something just for your captain, but over time¡ I got roped into it as well."
Even Rosvisser, the dignified Silver Dragon Queen, found it hard to maintain herposure when recalling the "summoning ritual" prepared by their daughters.
Although the whole outfit-changing process was fun, it was also predictably chaotic. Every time they returned, Leon and Rosvisser braced themselves for the "spectacr" and "professional" scene awaiting them.
Reba blinked her big, beautiful eyes, still not entirely understanding.
"Can I see it too?"@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 10
It turned out that Leon¡¯s assumption was entirely wrong.
There seemed to be no limit to a living being¡¯s capacity for sensation.
The experience brought by the third dragon mark far surpassed that of two.
On this wild and indulgent night, Leon and Rosvisser ascended to the pinnacle of passion over and over again.
They lost all sense of time,pletely immersed in the intoxicating euphoria, unable to extricate themselves from the endless spiral of desire.
Rosvisser found herself utterly overwhelmed, unable to discern where one session began and another ended.
The man above her seemed like an unstoppable beast, tireless and relentless.
There was no reprieve; all he did was take, push, and conquer her, stripping away her dignity and pride in a way that she found disturbingly satisfying.
Her reason shattered under the onught of desire, dissolving into nothingness.
And because of the overwhelming physiological stimtion, Rosvisser began to exhibit unusual signs of dragonification that night.
The silver dragon scales on either side of her temples vanished at the height of ecstasy.
Meanwhile, faint ice-blue dragon pupils appeared at the corners of her eyes, shrinking tightly.@@novelbin@@
Had Leon not been entirely out of control himself, the budding dragon horns emerging from Rosvisser¡¯s forehead might have be another toy for their games.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 13
Deep within the Silver Dragon''s forest, Noa¡¯s small figure darted nimbly among the trees.
She was pursuing a B-ranked hazardous creature, the Phantom Crocodile.
For Noa, who had already sessfully defeated several A-ranked creatures, this crocodile posed little challenge.
After several bouts of chasing, Noa seized her moment. nting her foot on a sturdy branch, she used its force to propel herself into the air. Mid-leap, she stretched out her body gracefully, raising both arms above her head. Between her hands, a fang-shaped streak of lightning began to form.
A-rank lightning magic: Thunder Crescent sh.
Aiming at the fleeing Phantom Crocodile, Noa hurled the crescent-shaped energy forward.
The spell traced an arc through the air, perfectly predicting the crocodile¡¯s escape route. It struck the creature directly, hitting it squarely in its multiple eyes.
¡°Wow! Big sister, that was amazing!¡±
From behind the Phantom Crocodile, Aurora and Muse¡ªwho had been hiding there¡ªstepped out cautiously, still looking a little dazed.
Noa descended from the tree,nding lightly on the ground with a soft crouch to absorb the impact. She then walked toward her younger sisters.
¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so cool~¡±@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 18
With Leon¡¯s help, Rosvisser quicklypleted the section on thunder magic in her graduation thesis.
After submitting the paper to her academy advisor, Rosvisser confidently told Leon,
"My thesis will absolutely impress the professors!"
Leon smiled warmly, partly because Rosvisser had sessfully finished her thesis, but also because he enjoyed this version of her¡ªexpressive, determined, and straightforward about her feelings and beliefs.
Compared to her demeanor a few centuriester, this Rosvisser, during her time as a student, appeared a bit inexperienced, yet her adorable traits became apparent once you got to know her.
However, as the queen of the dragon n, she had no choice but to shoulder the responsibilities of her position. She locked away her inner emotions and abandoned personal desires¡ªbasic requirements for any qualified monarch.
No wonder Rosvisser hadmented several times that the throne was like an old carriage, trapping her on it for decades.@@novelbin@@
Even so, Rosvisser had also said she was willing to bear this responsibility. Those with capability should shoulder corresponding duties; otherwise, they would be unworthy of the title "king."
"Leon? Leon? What are you thinking about? You¡¯re zoning out."
Rosvisser¡¯s voice pulled Leon from his thoughts.
He shook his head. "It¡¯s nothing. Congrattions on sessfullypleting your thesis."
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 21
¡°Grandmother!¡±
Two dayster, Grandmother Veronica returned to the secluded mountain training ground.
Rosvisser ran toward her in excitement, and her grandmother bent down to pick her up.
¡°I missed you so much, Grandmother,¡± the little silver dragon said in her sweet, childlike voice.@@novelbin@@
Veronica smiled gently. ¡°I missed you too, Little Lo. Have you been listening to your sister and practicing your magic diligently these past few days?¡±
¡°I have! Big Sis taught me, and so did Big Brother Leon.¡±
At the mention of an unfamiliar name, Veronica¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.
¡°Leon?¡±
¡°Mhm, he identally stumbled upon this ce and has been living with us for a few days.¡±
¡°I see¡¡±
¡°Grandmother! They¡¯re here!¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 23
Rosvisser sat alongside Leon, watching the final segment of memories stored within the recording crystal.
The images and voices were faint and indistinct, but it was possible to make out a conversation about a crown.
Among the speakers, one was her grandmother, Veronica, while the other addressed her as "mother."
Which meant that the other two blurry figures in this memory...
Were Rosvisser''s parents.
She had never met them, yet she had unknowingly preserved their presence deep in her memory.
As the recording ended, Rosvisser took a moment to gather herself, slowlying back to reality.
She raised her head to look at Leon.@@novelbin@@
"I also heard the talk about the crown. So, when Grandmother mentioned that they werepleting something great, she was referring to this crown?"
Sensing Rosvisser¡¯s unsettled emotions, Leon didn¡¯t press further on the topic. Instead, he gently asked,
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 26
Led by the staff, the group arrived at the venue for today¡¯s game.
Standing at the entrance, the young dragon girls craned their necks to take in the imposing castle before them, their awe evident.@@novelbin@@
"This is even grander than the werewolf game we yedst time!" Helena eximed.
The previous game in Sky City had taken ce in what appeared to be a simple storefront from the outside, with the game¡¯s atmosphere only fully emerging once yers stepped inside.
But this escape room was different¡ªthe entire venue had been designed as a sprawling castle with dramatic elements. Even before the game began, the immersive environment had already drawn them in.
As the children marveled at the castle¡¯s authenticity, Leon grumbled,
"This huge castle¡ Even though it¡¯s not a perfect replica, moving from Sky City to here feels like a downgrade."
Hearing hisment, the staff member guiding them patiently exined,
"When the Tower Lord relocated us temporarily to Cloud Ind, they usedrge-scale spatial magic. Moving an entire castle here wasn¡¯t particrly difficult."
Leon nodded in understanding. "Ah, that makes sense."
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 29
"Is it true that we can only clear this stage without using violent methods to destroy the doll?"@@novelbin@@
"¡"
The rule was easy enough to understand.
Even though this city was specifically designed for dragons, some of the activities naturally prohibited the use of magic.
Without such rules, every interactive game would probably be as simple as the time Leon single-handedly breezed through half of the dragon games.
"And we can''t let the doll touch us. Otherwise, we''ll be infected with the gue."
Aurora spoke as she lowered her head to nce at the bracelet on her wrist.
"The staff said earlier that once you''re infected, the bracelet will turn purple. Once that happens, we¡¯ll have one hour toplete the puzzle before being disqualified."
"Everyone, be careful not to let the kids get too close to that thing."
Leon¡¯s gaze swept across the bedroom as he said,
"Since solving this puzzle is one of the game¡¯s objectives, there must be some mechanism in this room that can stop the doll¡¯s movements. Let¡¯s find it quickly."
The little dragon girls nodded obediently in unison and replied, "Okay!"
Meanwhile, Constantine stood silently to the side, watching as the group grew serious. He thought to himself, It¡¯s one thing for the kids to be this immersed in the game, but Leon Casmod¡ how are you this into it too?
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 31
On the third floor of the castle, the "Hell¡¯s Joke" team arrived at a door tucked into a corner, following the clue they had received earlier.@@novelbin@@
"This is it. We canplete an antidote task here," Aurora said as she lowered the simple map they¡¯d obtained from a previous mission. She stepped forward and carefully pushed the door open.
The three of them entered the room.
There wasn¡¯t much in the way of furnishings¡ªjust a disy pedestal in the center of the room.
On the pedestal sat a scrambled Rubik¡¯s Cube.
"Try solving it," said Tana, who walked over cautiously and picked up the cube. As soon as she touched it, the pedestal¡¯s magical projection mechanism activated.
A line of text appeared in the projection:
"A Rubik¡¯s Cube, symbolizing a child¡¯s innocence, has been imbued with holy magic to dispel disease. However, it has been scrambled by the vengeful spirits in the castle. Please restore it to regain its power."
Hefei¡¯s puppy-like eyes sparkled with curiosity. "So if we solve the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Father¡¯s poison can be cured?"
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 34
"Could the rankings be biased?"
"Or maybe I have some hidden role that¡¯s causing the discrepancy?"
"Do you think¡ª"
Rosvisser raised her hand, cutting off Leon''s spiraling over-analysis.
"You¡¯ve assisted too much."
Leon blinked in confusion. "What do you mean by ''assisted''?"
"Hmph. Look for yourself."@@novelbin@@
Rosvisser pushed the memory stone toward Leon.
He nced down at the detailed task data disyed for him. At least seven or eight tasks werebeled as "Assisted Completion," while the actual "Completer" column showed either Moon or Muse.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 37
"We need toplete more tasks before then and gather as many tool cards as possible," Noa said decisively. "I don¡¯t know what kind of cards Father and the others have, but here, we don¡¯t have anything reliable for self-defense."
With that, Noa stood up, her determination renewed, and prepared to tackle a few more tasks.
However, Moon and Muse were visibly exhausted. They sat on the floor with their little tails stretched out behind them, looking drained and unmotivated.
¡°Are you tired, Moon, Muse?¡± Noa asked.@@novelbin@@
The two little dragon girls nodded silently.
Helen sighed and remarked, ¡°The game has been running for over ten hours now, and this time is included in the seventy-two-hour limit. Otherwise, the game¡¯s overall progress would drag on forever. Besides, everyone¡¯s physical endurance differs, so it¡¯s hard to keep everyone on the same pace.¡±
After thinking for a moment, Noa pushed the tool cards toward Helen and the others, then said, ¡°You can rest here in this room for now. There¡¯s a bed, nkets, and a lock on the door for safety. I¡¯ll go out and see if I can gather more cards.¡±
Noa surveyed the room. It had a cozy, everyday atmosphere and was clearly one of the designated resting areas in the castle where yers could recover.
Of course, these rooms weren¡¯t entirely safe, and yers still needed to remain alert for any noises outside while resting.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 41
With the activation of Vengeful Spirits Awaken, the entire atmosphere within the castle shifted drastically.
What were once brightly lit halls, rooms, and balconies were now shrouded in flickering, dim light. The dark, narrow corners asionally emitted eerie creaks and groans.
The immersion level skyrocketed, as if the yers had been transported to a real haunted house.
On the Dragon Daughter Special Ops Team¡¯s side, Helena was ¡°frantically¡± struggling to stayposed, leaving Noa and Aurora as the only pirs of stability.
They had already started working well together before Vengeful Spirits Awaken, but Helena¡¯s frequentpses into panic only added to the tension. Her asional bursts of eerie energy didn¡¯t help matters either.
In the end, Helena could only cling tightly to the task-focused Noa and the ever-cheerful Aurora, assisting them in small ways when possible.
Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t entirely a good thing for the team. After all, the rule for the Vengeful Spirits Awaken phase was clear: the spirits had an unconditional ability to eliminate one Good Faction yer.
Thus, splitting up wouldn¡¯t help much either. Staying together at least provided some degree of mutual protection.
¡°Big Sis, this room hasn¡¯t been opened yet. Should we check it out?¡± Aurora asked.
¡°Alright.¡±@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 44
Ultimately, this hard-fought victory belonged to Leon and his side of "good people."@@novelbin@@
Although Constantine was once again defeated by Leon, he epted the loss withoutints.
"The next time you have the chance to track me, I won¡¯t be as careless as I was this time," Constantine said.
Leon bent down, scooping up Muse in his arms and yfully teasing the little girl. He then replied, "I¡¯m looking forward to next time. After all, besides the Red-haired Queen, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s pushed me this far."
"The Red-haired Queen? You mean the Crimson me King?"
Leon¡¯s eyes sparkled mischievously as he responded with a faint smile, "It¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯te this time. If she had, even I might¡¯ve ended up a lost soul. I really wouldn¡¯t know how to win against her."
The pinnacle of skill was pinned down at the "key point."
A true champion of the battlefield deserves to be immortalized at that "key point."
With the arrival of a new chapter, Constantine¡¯s impressive strength forced Leon to momentarily shift his focus.
Of course, as formidable as Constantine was, he could never outshine the status of the "Red-haired Queen."
That title was reserved for the eternal, unrivaled true champion.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 48
¡°It really is the Sacred Beast recorded in the ancestral texts!¡±
¡°Look at those upright ears¡ªa symbol of courage and honor! Look at that soft tail¡ªit represents gentleness beneath authority! And those sturdy hooves¡ªundoubtedly, they have withstood the test of time, yet still press forward fearlessly!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no mistake! This is the sacred beast passed down through generations of dwarven lore¡ªthe Auspicious Beast, the Divine Herald!¡±
Aju: OVO
Leon & Rosvisser: ¡
¡°The thirteenth chieftain of the Dwarven n, Yaki, pays homage to the Sacred Beast!¡±
With those words, the same chieftain who had just been seriously discussing sword repairs with Leon suddenly dropped to one knee in front of Aju.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
The entire crowd of dwarves followed suit, bowing deeply to Aju in reverence.
Their massive frames and synchronized movements caused the very ground to tremble beneath them.
Leon stared at the dwarves worshiping Aju in silence.
Even with his abstract way of thinking, he had no idea how to respond to this scene.
A cold wind whistled through the tundra, leaving him and Rosvisser utterly stunned.
Meanwhile, the chieftain turned toward Doro, the patrol captain, and asked,
¡°Doro, where did the Sacred Beaste from? How did it end up tied up here?¡±
Doro hesitated before answering,
¡°Chieftain, it was¡ um¡ brought here by those three¡ individuals you were just negotiating with inside the icehouse.¡±
¡°¡What?¡±@@novelbin@@
- Some insane female yak had just headbutted a male dragon into oblivion.
- The dwarven chieftain had found a fast way to die.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 51
In the early hours of dawn, Rosvisser was awakened by the sound of faint sobbing.
She opened her eyes and, illuminated by the pale moonlight streaming through the window, turned toward the source of the sound.
Xiaoxue was curled up in the corner of the bed,
Her legs tucked against her chest, arms wrapped tightly around them, her face buried in her knees¡ª
Her shoulders trembled as she wept silently.
Rosvisser gently moved closer and ced her hand lightly on Xiaoxue¡¯s shoulder.
She was just about to ask what was wrong when¡ª
To her surprise, the moment she touched Xiaoxue, the girl flinched violently,
Like a frightened kitten, her entire body shuddering uncontrobly.
¡°¡Don¡¯t be scared, Xiaoxue. It¡¯s me¡ªAuntie Rosvisser.¡±
Seeing her reaction, Rosvisser immediately withdrew her hand.
She didn¡¯t try to touch Xiaoxue again.
Instead, she simply spoke gently, her voiceced with reassurance.@@novelbin@@
¡°¡Did you have a nightmare?¡±
Xiaoxue clutched her own arms tightly, her small fingers digging into her skin,
Her nails pressing so hard that her fingertips had turned white.
¡°¡Scythe¡ the scythe¡¡±
Rosvisser didn¡¯t quite catch what she said.
¡°¡It was like¡ like the Grim Reaper¡¡±
¡°¡Holding a ck scythe¡¡±
Xiaoxue¡¯s voice broke as she spoke, choked with emotion.
But from her tone, Rosvisser could tell¡ª
This wasn¡¯t just a nightmare.
It was a real, traumatic memory, manifesting in her sleep.
¡°¡It¡¯s alright, Xiaoxue. I¡¯m here. Auntie will protect you.¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 53
A silver streak cut through the frigid northern sky, leaving a brilliant trail behind.
As Rosvisser approached the massive ice disk, a zing inferno erupted around her.
From a distance, she looked like a fire meteor,
Charging alone into a disaster as vast as a copsing mountain range.
BOOM!
The crimson mes shed against the icy surface of the disk¡ª
Only to vanish instantly upon contact.
The extreme cold devoured the fire, snuffing it out like a candle in a storm.
But Rosvisser wasn¡¯t done yet.
She unleashed another surge of dragon me,@@novelbin@@
Fueling it with every ounce of mana in her core.
FWOOSH!
The once-extinguished fire zed back to life,
Burning even stronger than before.
"Go ahead and struggle."
"Drag it out, resist all you want¡ªit¡¯ll only give you more time to reflect on your pointless life."
Carl stood atop the floating ice disk,
One hand behind his back, the other gripping his twisted crimson staff.
His long white hair swayed in the firelight,
And the reflected crimson glow in his eyes dripped with mockery.
"You primitive fools of Samael always love these ridiculousst stands."
He raised his staff,
Then mmed it down with force.
The massive ice disk shuddered.
Cracks spider-webbed across its surface.
Chunks of frozen debris broke free, plummeting toward the city below.
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 57
The blinding lightning dissipated, and the ice wall copsed, revealing a massive trench over a hundred meters long before Leon.
At the end of that trenchy Talos, nearly half his body blown apart.@@novelbin@@
His flesh was scorched, and he knelt on the ground, propping himself up with his scythe. Leon slowly sheathed the Thundercloud de and murmured,
"So you managed to escape at thest second through a spatial rift."
Talos remained on one knee, gasping heavily.
Just before Leon¡¯s Azure Thunder Lion¡¯s Heart sh descended, he had barely managed to open a spatial rift.
But the sheer intensity of Leon¡¯s magic wave was overwhelming. It had directly suppressed Talos¡¯s ability, making the rift unnaturally small.
Because of that, he wasted a few milliseconds escaping.
And in those brief milliseconds, he lost an arm and sustained severe injuries.
"Not bad."
Leon casually ran his palm along the de of the Thundercloud, a flicker of electricity crackling along its edge.
He lowered his gaze to the sleek surface of the weapon and murmured,
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 60
Thinking back, thest time they had done it in Veyron felt like ages ago.
At the very least, for the past month, the couple had not engaged in any physical intimacy.
So the only way to make up for more than thirty days of built-up longing in a single night¡
Was to perfectlybine intensity and repetition.
Of course, before officially starting, Leon and Rosvisser had a long-standing habit of beginning with the first wave of intimacy.
Thud¡ª
Rosvisser¡¯s head gently pressed against the wardrobe door.
Her hands cupped Leon¡¯s face, kissing him fervently, passionately.
Leon¡¯s hands wrapped around Rosvisser¡¯s delicate waist¡ªit was soft and slender, fitting perfectly in his grasp, like a sinuous, seductive serpent writhing against his palms.
Tasting each other¡¯s breath, they kissed all the way from the living room to the bedroom.
Along the way, they knocked over quite a few bottles and trinkets, but that could be cleaned up in the morning.
Right now¡ª
Nothing could be allowed to break their focus.
By the time they reached the bed, they both instinctively paused.
Rosvisser let out a soft breath, her flushed, alluring face tinged with anticipation.
Her arms rested loosely on Leon¡¯s shoulders, her warm, quickened breaths brushing against his face.
Her silver eyes shimmered, gazing deeply at him.
"Do you love me?"@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 62
¡°Ask away!¡±
¡°From the creation of the Dragon God to the birth of the first hatchling, there is no historical event in all of Samael that this king has not witnessed.¡±
¡°Especially if it¡¯s something ancient¡ªsomething few remember¡ªthen that is truly my specialty!¡±
¡°Go on, ask whatever you want.¡±
The three of them exchanged bright-eyed nces.
¡°Really? We can ask you anything, Elder Noa?¡±
The old ancestor patted her chest, raised a thumbs-up, and even flicked her tiny tail.
¡°But of course.¡±
It was clear that the old ancestor was quite excited this time.
After all, ever since the Final Battle of Ultimate Terror, she hadn¡¯t had a chance toe out for fresh air.
¡°Finally getting to stretch my legs again¡ªeven if it¡¯s just as a living encyclopedia¡ªis better than nothing. Staying cooped up in that brat¡¯s head all the time, I was starting to rust.¡±
¡°Alright then, Elder. We¡¯d like to ask you about the God of Time, Chronoz.¡±@@novelbin@@
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)
Vol. 6 Ch. 67
¡°You three¡ what are you sneaking around here for?¡±
Veronica rose from the table, her pale silver eyes sweeping over the three of them before finally settling on Leon.
The matter of Leon¡¯s human identity had been revealed long ago, when Isha hadid out the cards. In truth, both she and Grandmother had already suspected as much, though they had never explicitly pointed it out.
And now, this meeting with Grandmother Veronica was also a moment of reckoning for Leon¡¯s identity.@@novelbin@@
Adding to that, the fact that the olddy was staring straight at him from the start made him inevitably nervous.
¡°Grandmother¡ I¡ We were just¡ª¡±
Veronica slowly closed her eyes, her stern face softening as a helpless smile appeared.
She let out a quiet sigh, stepped forward, and walked toward the door of the Headmaster¡¯s office. With her back turned to the three of them, she spoke unhurriedly.
¡°You¡¯re already here, so you might as well go in and listen.¡±
With that, Grandmother Veronica knocked on the door of the Headmaster¡¯s office. ¡°It¡¯s me, Veronica Melkvey.¡±
Olette, the Headmaster, promptly responded. ¡°Coming.¡±
You didn''t buy this chapter
Buy Now (3 coupons)